(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "An Icelandic prose reader, with notes, grammar, and glossary"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



Harvard CoDege 
Library 




FROM THE rUND OF 



HARRIET J. G. DENNY 



OF BOSTON 




^ cst^ ^^J^oit 11 WW Scries 



AN 



ICELANDIC PROSE READER 



wiTir 



NOTES, r;A\IAfA/.IA\ AND GI.OSSARY 



BY 



DR. GUnnRAND VIGFUSSON 



AND 



F. YORK POWELL, M.A. 



AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 



J MncrcT.xxix 



[i4// Ti^ht% r€%trvtA | 



Scon 4I?5.4 A 



c... , MAY2318bl 



N, V * 






TO THE BEGINNER. 



Icelandic Literature is not merely the dying echoes of a dead 
language, nor a mouldering body of antiquarian learning, but 
a living voice appealing to the sympathies and the heart. It is 
with this in mind that the Reader has been put together, such 
specimens of the best works being chosen as would to our idea 
give the host pictures of life in the old days and interest all, 
men and women alike, in the natui'al, homely, «ind poetic scenes 
they set forth. 

The historian and the philologist can take care of themselves, 
but a few words to those who wish to learn Icelandic in order 
to read and enjoy the Sagas for their own sake, will not be out 
of place here. 

The beginner would, wc think, do best to take first parts of 
the Gospel of Matthew, — may the whole New Testament, ere it 
is too late, be restored to Iceland ! — and try to make out what 
he can, by the help of the English Version. 

Aflcr (hr (Jospol, cmIImt l'*irik (lie Red's S;ig;i — a charming 
slory, which we liopc will meet with a hearty welcome on the 
other side of the Atlantic, where it ought to become widely 
known, as well as in England — or else the bits of the life of Olaf 
Tryggvason, the hero king, should be rc.id through. These 
might be followed by some of the small * Thaetlir ;' Laxdaela and 
Ari being reserved to the last, when the learner having made 
some way in the language, may be the better able to appreciate 
their style and worth. 

The beginner should at first trouble himself as liltle as possible 
with grammatical details, but try the while to get hold of the 
chief p.irlicles, the pronouns, and a few important nouns and 
verbs — the Jtnp/e words of the language ; to which end the tabu- 
lated matter in the Grammar will help him. The vowel changes 
in the roots of words (umlaut, assimilation, agglutination, and the 
like) which are the prevalent features of the language, making 
familiar English words look so strange at first in their Icelandic 
garb, should be noted ; even a cyrsory acquaintance with them 
being of much help at first. 

Tlir itijh'x'nu- foi m.\ an* of l(!Ss import; (liry will he more 
easily learnt ami better remembered, if tliey arc allowed to grow 
bit by bit on the mind, as they orcnr in the readin[% (iranwnar 



VI TO rUK nKGlNNEK. 

is, .iftcr all, hut the moans to an end, and much of onc*s iVcshnoss 
and (Miwer of appreciation is lost, if it is incess;mtiy tliverted 
from the subject before one, to the ungrateful study of dry 
forms. 

On the other hand, the beauties of style «ind diction peculiar 
to the Saga, such, for instance, as the impersonal verb, the re- 
flexive forms, the elliptic usages, the play of the dialogue, and 
the disposition of words, must be carefully ol)served. For it is 
in them that the m«ister's work is seen, wliilst good writers and 
bad alike must use the same inflexions. 

Head and heart should always work together, then the little dif- 
ficulties and puzzles will be part of the pleasure of the reading. 

The Notes should always be consulted before recourse is had 
to the Glossary, as they often explain idioms and uses which 
are not touched on there or in the Grammar. , 

Translations should be used as little as ix)ssiblc, even if they 
were good, which too few of them are. To render a Saga 
worthily into English, needs men with the vein of North or 
Defoe, and them we shall rarely meet. Moreover, one page 
i*cad in llie original is always worth twenty scranibled (»vrr with 
a translation. 

The collection of Proverbs, the specimens of Manuscripts, the 
Runic inscriptions, and the Old Swedish texts have been put in 
for the help and amusement of more advanced students. 

As to the arrangement of the book, the Grammar and Glos- 
sary come after the Notes, for the reasons we have given, and 
that repetitions might be avoided. 

The Glossary is not meant to supercede the Dictionary, but 
to give a lift to the beginner. For the literary History of Ice- 
land, the advanced student may supplement the Notes by refer- 
ence to the Prolegomena to Sturlunga Saga, where also he will 
find information as to the best editions of the Sagas, etc. 

Poetical specimens have been omitted for many reasons which 
unsuited them to the scope and design of this Reader ; and the 
Poetic ' Edda' can easily be l)Ought in a cheap and handy form : 
but no one should attempt its study, far less that of the Liter 
intricate Icelandic Verse, before the Saga has been thoroughly 
mastered. 

To 'while away the time,* skemtot was the end of the old 
Sagas, an end which it is hoped this little book may fulfil for 
many English and American readers. 

Oxi-'ORD, Feb. 4, i87(>. 



CONTENTS. 



I. Art 


the Ui 


Istona 


D. 


1 


PAGE 




PAOR 


1. 


Exlracts from Laiidnama-bok . 


Tfxl 


; I 


Notes 


337 


2. 






Libcllus . . . . 


it 


9 


ft 


34" 


3. 






Kristni Saga 


»» 


10 


a 


34 a 


4. 






Konanga->x)k 


tf 


M 


tf 


343 


5- 






I^ws of Ulfliot . 


»i 


«5 


tt 


344 


6, 


7. M 




(Icnealogics.-ctc. 


ft 


«7 


ft 


345 


II. Greater Islendinga Sagns. 










I. 


Extracts from Laxdn?la . . . . 


ft 


20 


ft 


346 


2. 


»» 


ft 


Egils Sag.i 


ft 


8a 


tt 


361 


^' 


*f 


*» 


Nialn . . . . 


ft 


85 


tt 


36J 


4. 


ti 


>» 


Kyrbyggia . . . , 


»» 


88 


tt 


364 


III. Minor Islendinga Sagas. 










1. 


I'jctractK frofT 


1 1 Josvctninga 


»» 


89 


tt 


364 


2. 


f? 




1 fanlar Snga 


ft 


94 


tf 


367 


.V 


. • 




llrnfiikris Snga . 


• •• 


W 


f 


368 


1 


»• 




|>i(lr:iiHla l>atlr . 


• »» 


102 


• • 


369 


.^. 


*• 




Konnaks Saga . 


»i 


106 


tt 


370 


0. 


«• 




I Fallficxlar Saga 


»♦ 


109 


tf 


37» 


7- 


»» 




Sigh vat z Saga '. 


»» 


III 


tt 


373 


S. 


>» 




llavardar Saga 


ft 


114 


t* 


374 


9- 


>> 




Vapnfirdinga Saga 


• »f 


119 


ft 


375 


10. 


»♦ 




Gull pons Saga 


■ ft 


121 


ft 


375 


11. 


*» 




Dandamanna Saga 


»i 


122 


tt 


376 


12. 


** 




Eiriks Saga Rauda 


»» 


»'3 


tt 


377 


vv 


liattir 


fsmnll 


slorirsl 


• t 


i.|i 


• » 


3«5 


IV. Kounnga SOgur. 










1. 


Kxtracts from Ilook of Kings . 


>• 


«5o 


ft 


386 


2 ^ 


»i 


t* 


Olafs .Saga Tryggva sonar . 


i» 


«53 


ft 


3«7 


.V 


»» 


tf 


Olafs Saga llclga 


>» 


'73 


ft 


39> 


4. 


*f 


>» 


Lives of Magnus, HaraUl 
















llanlrada. clc. 


• > 


180 


t* 


394 


^■ 


•• 


f • 


flrygginr-slykki 


f » 


iK^. 


ti 


39^ 


0. 


f t 


• f 


Svfiris Saga 


V 


1S7 


»» 


39^ 



Vlll 



CONTENTS. 



7. Exlracls from Unkonnr Sn|^ . 

8. ,, „ Ski()l(hin|ra Saga 

9. „ „ Jomsvikinga Saga . 
10. ,, „ Orkney inga Saga 

V. Mythical and Heroioal Safl^as. 

I . Extracts from Edda 

a. „ „ Grcllis Saga [Dcowulf ] 

3. „ „ Noma-Cicsl, etc. 

VI. Sturlunga Saga and liives of Biahopa. 
I . Extracts from Sturlunga 

3. ,, „ Bisho))s* IJves . 

VII. The Qrammariana. 

I. Extract from Thorodd . 

3. .. .. Second Grammarian. 



$$ 



tt 



VIII. Specimens of MSB. 
A. Norse Vellums 
M. Icelandic Vclliinis . 



Proverbs or Sayings .... 

The Gk>apel of Matthew 

IBxtraots firom Ijuke, John, Acta, IBpiatlea 
and Beveiation .... 

Notea 

Bunea 

Specimens of Old Swediah and Old Daniah 

Grammar. 

Ch. I. Introduction, Letter and Sound Change 
a. l*aradigms, Noun, Verb, Particles 

3. Word-formation 

4. Syntax .... 

Glosaary 

Scandinavian Loan- words in Engliah 
Bmendationa, etc 



PAQR 

Text 190 
191 
aoo 
201 

ao3 
309 

318 

340 

265 
3^9 



»» 



i> 



If 



tt 



tt 



»f 



ft 
*t 



t* 



II 



i» 



II 



i> 



tt 



it 



PAQR 

Noics 397 

400 
400 



II 



ft 

tt 
II 
II 

II 
II 

tt 
II 

II 
• I 

II 

»i 



401 
404 
407 

408 
413 

421 
423 

1-^7 
43> 
433 



337 
444 

4.S« 

464 

473 
509 

5" 

558 
560 



ICELANDIC READER. 



I. ARI THE HISTORIAN. 

I. The First Diuaoary of Iceland from the Book of Settlement 

(Landkama-bok). 

t'etta er Prologus fyri b6k l)essi. 

( Aldarfars-b6k t>eirriy er Beda prestr heilagr gdrdi, er geti6 
eylandz l)css, er Thfle heitir k b6kum ; ok er sagt at liggi sex 
(1«L*gra sibling iioiOr fni BrclUiiuli. Vm sagOi hanii cigi konia • 

5 dag d velr, ok eigi n6lt d sumar, \k er dagr er lengstr. Til 
l)css xtla vitrir tnenn (xit haft, at fsland s^ Thfle kallat, at 
l)at er vi6a d landinu, at s6i skinn urn naetr, ))a er dagr er 
lengstr ; en l)at er vffia um daga, at s61 s^r eigi, l)d er n6tt er 
lengsL £n Beda prestr andafiisk dccxxxv drum eptir holdgan 

10 vdrs Herra Jesii ChrisU, at \n{ er riti6 er, meir en hundraA 
dra, fyrr en fsland bygfiisk af Norfimonnum. £n d6r fsland 
bygfiisk af NorOmonnuni, v6ru \as ^eir inenn, er Norfimenn 
kalla Papa. I'eir v6ru menn Kristnir, ok hyggja menn, at 
l)eir muni vcril hafa vestan um haf, l)v( at fundusk eptir |x;im 

isbockr frskar ok bjollur ok baglar, ok enn flciri hlutir |)cir, at 
l)at mdtti skilja, at |)eir v6ru Vestmenn. hit fansk f Papey 
austr ok ( Pap^li. Kr ok Ik^ss gctiO u Ix3kuni Eiiskuni, at / 
Ixum tiiua var faril millim landanna. 

D 




8 ICKLANDIC READER. 

sett. Hans sod yit torkdl Mini, logsogu-mafir, er einn 
hesSauB manna a Idandi hefir bexl verit siAadr, at |>vi er 
nta daemi dL Hann 1^ bera sik i s61ar-geisla i bd-sott 
ok £d sik i hendi pant goAi, er s6lina hefSi skapad ; 
hMi ok fifad svi hreinkga, scm |KHr Krislnir meim, cr 
cm siAadir. Son bans var l>onn6dr, er pi var alsheijar- 
goSi, cr Kristni kom a fsbnd. — Cbs. 1-9. 

OirlfgT hA son Hrapps, Bjamar sonar buna; bann var at 
fiSotri wBed Patreki bjsknpi binom be%a 1 Sudrejjum. Ilann 
toffstadi at bra ti fdandz, ok bad Patrek by^ap at hann sxi 
■■ ikA hooom. Btsknp iekk bonom kirkjo-viA, ok baft 
bab ikA s6r, ok plenariom ok jam-kk>kkii, ok g^' 
ok mokl v^Aa, at liann skykli krggja uiKlir born- 
stai, ok bad (at fjrir v^sin, ok skjidi bann belga Cobun- 
i^kSa. K woM Pjtn-kr Ivjr^ikup: * llvargi cr |Mi Ickr bml, |u 
hfgbm par at dos cr »6t pqu fjoD af bafi, ok QorA at sja a 
ktcfs QaDzy ok dal f bverjn QaDL hi skah sigla at 
tpuUk fpBi; |ar man ik6gr rera; ok snnnan undir 
mmik i}6Ar bitta, ok lagAa npp cAa retsta prji steina. 
j^Rcitfatarkir^okbQ tar.' Orljgr 1^ f baf ok si maAr i 
dAm OdfA cr Koir bA, f6stbr6Air bans. t>etr bo(Aa sam-OoL 
A riupi rar mcA Orfjp si maAr er b& iHKbjdm sporr, annarr 
KvifSm ta&oi, pnSi hxtjom skdma. t^etr totu sjmir BoA- 
wai% bidArv-skala. En er |ieir koma f Iand-v6n, gcrAi at 
tfpam ftorai wikinn, ok rak pi vestr nm fsbnd. Pi lA 
ijdf^ i Patrek bjsknp i<58tra s&m til landtokn peim^ ok 
Iknm skyfdi af bans nafni gcb oroefiii |iar sem bann tcdd 
fand, Kir y/icv |KiAan fra liiLi liriA liAr cii |icir si Lin«l 
llaMi fc/^flu skif/i sina f CMjgs-bT^Tn; ok af |>vi LiRjiAi bmn 
^l^^fAciM Palrek^-ljorA. En KoQr bet a tw. H skilAi i slonnn 
tmm, fk, \jfm bann {jot sem KoHz-vik bckir, ok braui lt.mn |kir 
tici^ tlu. t'Tar v6m |ietr am vetrinn. Hasetar bans nima )nr 
bftdy sefli enn man sagt verAa. En om Tark b|6 Ori j«r 




10 ICELAXDIC READER. 

koooDgrenn IlArakir baiiBi{>i, af (wf at bdnom [MStti landautm 
Demx H soKtosk |)eir 1 fut, at hverr ina|)r skyldi gialiLi 
kooungi fimm am, si es dgi wri fira pvi skilit>r, ok |xi|)an 
§pn hin^aL En svi es sagt at Haraklr vxri Ixx vetra 
5 komu^, ok jt)m ittrotir. f*an kafa upphcof verit at gialdi 
pvi es nu es L&ILit) kiihiiurar. £n pu golzk stundom meira en 
stnikloiii miniu unz i^Lifr enn digri g^fj^i sk/rt, at livcrr nia|)r 
skykli giikii kooui^ haUa mork, si es f^ri a niil>li Norvegs 
ok fsimdz, nenui kooor, efn ))eir menn es hann naemi frd. 

to S\i sag)>i KYkell oss Gellis son. . . . Kn |)d es f sland \'as 
v^ bjgt ortMt. |xi haf)M ma|ir austr0nn f) rst log ut hingat ur 
Noregi si es Ulflioir hA, — S\4 sagjM Teitr oss — ok v6ro Jxi 
IIiIWhs ki^ ki^lk^k. Uann \%is fa|Nr Guiinars es Diu|Hi0lir 
eio komiiir fri i F)-ialir|n. Kn |)au voro flest sett at |)vf sem 

i^ja \VNr\^ Gob|Mni:s k^ c|u r^i^i K>rloifs ens S|»aka Ilorlu- 
Kara soiur voro til» hrar \i|> skykli auka, el>a af iicmu, c(ia 
annan veg setia. inilkxr vas austr f L6ni. £n svd es sagt, at 
Orunr geit-sk<>r \-3en fostbn'>t)ir hans, sd es kannaln fsland 
allt at ri)>i hans i|>r AI{>ingi ^-xri dtt; en hdnom fekk hverr 

jcnut^ leaning til i bndi her. en hann gaf f^ |>at sflun 
til hofeL— ClL I. 

3. TV Xnc FjM is fnacM fy Hjalii and Gisur, and 
^xtfkti ai ike AMiitg (Kristki Saga). 

I'm virit bj^>ggti ^ei^ Hjaiti ok Gizurr skip sftt til fslandz ; 

uur^ir menn kiiu >css Hjalla, en hann gaf s6t ekki um pat. 

hu sunvu fiV i\\(t konungr or limli siiftr ifl Yincflandz. H 

«>JnvU lunii ok l.eir Firikss^m ul Gru^nalandz at bo8a |wr 

Siu |xi fann l.eifr Vmbrnl it gi«a; hann fann ok menn X 

skip Ihki I lull |»vi var lunn kullafir Loifr inn lici»pni. 

i;wuir ok llMlti komu |ttnn dag fyrir Durh6lma-6s, er 

liKnmi'H.>*i wid um Amar«^^ks-»iei«i til Al^ingis. ^i 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 3 

Ulan Skugga-bjorg. En GarSarr kom 66rum-megin fjarfiar- 
ins, ok var par urn vetrinn ; l)vf kalladi hann }>ar Hiisa-vfk. 
Ndttfari var eptir me6 l)rxl sfnn ok ambdtt; }>vf heitir })ar 
Ndttfara-vfk. Gar6arr sigldi austr aptr, ok lofadi mj5k landit, 

5 ok kalladi Garflars-holm. 

Naild-oddr lict maflr, bruflir ()xna-I'6ris, mAgr Olvis bama- 
karls. Hann var vikingr mikill; af pvi stadfestisk hann f 
Fxrcyjum, at hann atti hvcrgi annars-stadar vel fritt Hann 
f6r 6r Noregi, ok vildi til eyjanna ; ok varfl ssehali til Gardars- 

ioh61nis, ok kom f Rcy8ar-Qor6 f Aust-Qorflum, ok gengu l)eir 
|)ar a in ha^stu fjr)11, at vita cf ()cir sxi nokkurar manna- 
vistir eda reyki ; ok sa l)eir ekki tfSenda. £n er peir sigl6a 
frd landinu, fdll snj6r mikill; af }>vf kallaSi hann Snae-land. 
f>cir lofudu mjOk landit. 

15 F16ki Vilger6ar son h^t vfkingr mikill ; hann bj6sk af Roga- 
landi at leita Snj6-landz. I'eir Idgu i Smjdr-sundi. Hann fdkk 
at bloti miklu ok blotadi hrafna l)rjd, t^^ er h6num skyldu 
Icifl vfsa; l^vf at l)a hofflu hafsiglingar-menn cngir lci8ar- 
slcin { |tann Ifnia f Nordr-londuni. I'cir liloOu l>ar var&a, cr 

loMoliS haffti vcrit, ok kolludu Floka-varfla. I*at cr |)ar, cr 
nuulisk Hr)rOa-land ok Roga-land. Hann f6r fyrst til Hjall- 
landz, ok Id f F16ka-vdgi. I'd t/ndisk Geirhildr d6ttir bans 
( Geirhildar-vatni. Me6 F16ka var d skipi b6ndi sd, er I'6r61fr 
h^t, en annarr Herj61fr, ok Faxi Suflreyskr maSr. F16ki 

35 siglSt padan til Faereyja, ok gipti }>ar d6ttur sfna ; frd henni 
var h'6ndr f Gdtu. I»a6an siglfli hann ut f haf mefl hrafna 
|);i |»rj;i, cr hann liaffli blotifi f NorcgL Ok cr hann l^t 
lausan inn fyrsUi, (16 sd aptr um stafn. Annarr fl6 i lopt 
upp, ok aptr til skips ; inn l)ri6i flo fram um stafn i l)d dtt, 

30 er |)eir fundu landit I'eir k6mu austan at Homi. H siglfiu 
}>eir fyrir sunnan landit. En er t)eir sigl6u vestr um Rey- 
kjancs, ok upp lauk firSinum, svd at |x;ir sd Snx»fcllz-ncs, 
|id mxlti Faxi: 'Pctta man vera mikit land, er vcr hofum 

D 2 



4 ICELANDIC READER. 

fundit ; h^r eru vatn-fbll st6r.' — I*at er sfSan kalla6r Faxa-6ss. 
I'eir F16ki sigl6u vcslr yfir Brcida-fjord, ok toku l)ar land, 
sem heitir Vatz-fj5r6r vi6 Bar6a-strdnd. FjorSrinn allr var 
fullr af vei6iskap, ok gd6u peir ei fyrir veidum at fd heyjanna, 
5 ok d6 alit kvik-fiS }>eirra um vetrinn. Vdr var heldr kalt. I^ 
g^kk F16ki norSr i fj5ll, ok sd fjdrd einn fullan af haf-isum ; — 
\wi k5llu6u l)eir laiulit fsland. I*cir foru brolt iiin sumarit, 
ok ur6u sf6-bdnir. ^ar s^r cnn skdia-topt l)cirra inn frd 
Brians-loeky ok svd hr6fit, ok svd seydi peirra. I^eim beit 
10 eigi fyrir Reykjanes, ok par sleit frd \>e\m bdtinn, ok d llcrj61f. 
Hann kom f Herj61fs-hdfn. F16ki kom i Hafnar-fjdr6. I^eir 
fiindu hval d eyri einni iit frd fir6inuni, ok kolluSu l)ar Hval- 
eyri. tar fundusk peir ncrj6lfr. Uni sumaril siglflu \kw til 
Noregs. F16ki lastadi mj5k landit; en Herj61fr sagfii kost 
150k lost af landinu; en I»6r6lfr kvaS drjilpa snjjrir af hvcrjii 
strdi d landi })vf, er t>eir h5fdu fundit. P\i var hann kalladr 
I>6r61fr smj5r. 

Bj5m61fr h^t ma6r, en annarr Hr6aldr. teir v6ru synir 
Hr6mundar Grips sonar, teir f6ru af tela-mOrk fyrir vfga- 
aosakir, ok stafi-festusk i Dals-fir6i d Fjfilum, Son Bj6rn61fs 
var Om, faflir Ing61fs ok Helgu, en llr6aldz son var Ilrofl- 
marr, faftir Leifs. teir Ing61fr ok Leifr, f6stbroeftr, foru f 
herna6 me6 sonum Atla jarls ins nij6va af Gauluni, l)cim 
Hdsteini ok Hersteini ok H61mstcini; me6 (x^im f6ru 511 
asskipti vel. Ok er peir k6mu heim, maeltu l)eir til sam-fara 
mefl s^r annat sumar. En um vetrinn g5rftu |)eir f6stbroe8r 
veizlu sonum Atla jarls ; at peirri veizlu streng6i n61msteinn 
heit, at hann skyldi eiga Helgii A mar (16llnr cfta onga konu 
ella. Um pessa hcil-strenging fannsk monnuni (;itt ; en Leifr 
3oro8na6i, ok var fdtt um mefl l)eim H61mslcini, pd er peir 
skilfiu. Um vdrit eplir bjoggusk peir fiSstbroeflr f hcrnafl, 
ok setlufiu at fara til m6tz vifl sonu Atla jarls. ^eir fundusk 
viS Ilfsar-gafl, ok I5g6u l)cir II61nislcinn bra^fir lx?gar til 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 5 

orroslu vifl |)ii f6stbroc6r. En er Ixjir hofdu barizk um hrfS, 
t)a koin at Olmodr inn gamli, son H5r6a-Kdra, fnendi Leifs 
ok vcitli |)cini Ingolfi. i \K\rn orrostu fdll Holmsteinn, en 
Hersteinn flydi. H foru peir Leifr i hcraafi. £n um vetrinn 

5cplir for Ilcrstcinn at [icim J/^ifi, ok vildi drepa |)d; en pen 
fcngu iijosn af for lians, ok foru f ni6t lionum, ok borOusk, 
ok ft511 t^^r Hersteinn. Eptir pat voru menn sendir d fund 
Ada jarls ok Hasteins at bj66a saettir, ok sxttusk \^it at }>vl, 
at t)eir Leifr guldu eignir sfnar t)eiQi fedgum. £n ))eir fdst- 

10 brocSr bjoggu eitt mikit skip, ok f6ru at leita landz pcsSf er 
Ilrafna-Floki liafdi finuiit, er pa var fsland kallafi. Peir fundu 
landit, ok voru i Aust-fjor6um i Alda-firfii inum sy6ra. t^eim 
vir6isk landit betra suSr en nordr. I'eir v6ru einn vctr d 
landinu, ok foru pd aptr til Noregs. Eptir pal varSi Ing6iir 

i5f(6 ))eiiTa til fslandz-ferSar, en Leifr f6r i vestr-vfking. Hann 
herjaSi d f rland, ok fann par jar6-hus mikit ; par gdkk hann 
f, ok var myrkt, par til er l^sti af vdpnt pvf, er mafir h^lt d. 
I^ifr drap pann mann, ok t6k sverSit ok mikit (6 annat; 
sk\in v:ir liann kalladr I lj(')r-lx:ifr. lljiklrifr licrjadi v(Oa a 

20 f rland, ok fckk par mikit herfang. Par fdkk hann prxla tiu, 
(T sv:i Ik'Iu: Diiflmkr ok Gcirniflr, Skjald-bjorn, llalldorr ok 
Drafdrit; cigi cru (Iciri ncfndir. Kplir pal for lljorlcifr til 
Noregs, ok fann par Ingolf f6stbr6dur sfnn. — Hann haffii 
afir fcngit Hclgu, Arnar dotlur, systur Ingolfs. 

25 Vetr penna fdkk Ing61fr at bl6d miklu, ok leitaSi ser heilla 
um forlog sfn, en Hjorleifr vildi aldri b]6ta. Frdttin vfsafii 
Ingolfi 111 Islamlz. I'lplir pal bjo sftt skip livarr pcirra maga 
til Islandz ; haf5i Ingolfr f((5lags-fd peirra d skipi, en Hjdrleifr 
herfang sftt. K^ir logdu til hafs, er peir voru bunir, ok 

jo8igl6u uL 

Sumar pat, er peir Ing61fr f6ru at byggja fsland, hafSi 
Haraldr konnngr iim harfngri verit tolf ;ir konungr ( Noregi. 
P& var lifiit frd upp-liafi pessarar veraldar, ok frd pvf, er Adam 



14 ICELANDIC READER. 

saga I^rgeirs, at allir menn skyldu vera skirfiir d fslandi, ok 
tnSa d einn Gu6; en urn barna-iilburd ok hrossa-kjolzat skulu 
haldask in fornu I6g; menn skyldu bl6ta d laun ef vildi, en 
varfia Qdrbaugs-gar6i, ef vdttum koemi vid. Sd heidni var 

5af tekin n5kkurum vetrum sf6aiT. Allir Nordlendingar ok 
Sunnlendingar v6ru skirfiir f Reykja-laugu f Laugar-dal, er 
J)eir riflu af l>ingi, jwf at |)cir viKlu cigi fara f kalt vain. 
IljaUi mx'hi, cr Runolfr var skfrdr: 'Gomluni kcnnu v<5r nu 
godanum at gcifla d saltinu.' I^t sumar var skfrdr allr ping- 

loheimr, cr menn riflu licim. Flestir Vcstan-nicnn voru skirdir 
f Reykja-laugu f syflra Reykjar-dal. Snorri gofli kom mestu 
d leifl vifl Vest-firflinga. — Ch. ii. 



4. Art's Preface to the Book of Khif^s (Konunca-iiok). 

A b6k [)cssi l(5t ck r(ta foniar frasagnir uui hofdingja [m cr 
rfki hafa haft d Norflrl5ndum ok d Danska Tungu, svd sem 

15 ek hefi heyrt fr6fla menn segja. Svd ok nokkurar kyn- 
sl6&ir ))eirra eptir |)vf sem mdr hefir kent verit Sumt l)at er 
iinz f Langfeflga-tali |)ar er konungar efla aflrir st6r>aettaflir 
menn hafa rakit kyn sftt. £n sumt cr ritafl eptir fomum 
frds6gnum efla kvo^flum efla sdgu-lj6flum, cr menn hafa haft 

ao til skemtanar S45r. P6lt vdr vitim cigi sannyndi a l)vf, l>a vitu 
v^r dccmi til, at gamlir froefli-menn hafa slfkt fyrir satt liaft. 
I>j6flolfr 6r Hvini var skdld Ilaraldz konungs hins hdrfagra ; 
hann orti kva^fli um Rdgnvald konung Heiflum-haera. hit er 
kallat Ynglinga-tal. R5gnvaldr var son 6ldfs Geirstafla-alfs, 

aslmSflur TTalftlanar Svarla. f |>cssu kva»8i cru ncnmdir jwrfr 
ligir langfcflga hans, ok sagl fni daufla hvcrs iKirra ok 
Icgstafl. Fjolnir er sd nemndr er var son Yngvi-Freys, Jxjss 
cr Svfar hafli bl6lifl sfflan. Af bans nafni cru siflau kallaflir 
Ynglingar. Kyvindr Skdlda-spillir talfli ok langfcflga Hd- 

3okonar jarls bins rlka f kvscfli ))vf er Hdleygja-lal heitir^ er 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 7 

cr eigi vill b16ta/ — Ing6irr l<5t biia grOpt |)eirra Hjdrleifs, ok 
sd fyrir skipi {)eiiTa ok fjdr-hlut. Ing61fr g^kk }>d upp 4 
hof9ann, ok sd cyjar liggja til hafs f iit-su8r; kom h6nuin 
l)at f hug, at t)eir muiidu pangal hlaupit hafa, l)vf at bdtrinn 

5 var horfinn. Ok f6ni \ic\x at leita l)rcc1anna, ok fundu l)eir 
Iki, JKir siMn KiO Ijclllr i cyjiinuni. S;Uu l)cir jni yfir mat, cr 
Ing61fr kom at l>cim. ^eir urdu felms-fullir, ok hlj6p sfmi 
vcg livcrr jKiirra. Ingolfr drap |>:i alia. Par hcilir Duf])ak8- 
skor, er hann Idzk. Flciri h1j6pu l)eir fyrir berg, |>ar sem vi8 

lo J)d er kent sfdan. Par heita sfdan Vesimanna-cyjar, er |)eir 
vorii drcpiiir, jwf at Ivir vorii Vcstmenn. Poir Ingolfr hofBu 
mcfl stV konur |x!irra, cr myrSir hiSibw verit; foru |)eir \&, 
aptr til IljOrJcifs-hoffla. Var Ingolfr |)ar vclr annan, en um 
suniarit cptir for hann vestr med sjo ; hann var hinn ))ri&ja 

15 vetr undir Ing61fs-felli fyrir vestan Olfus-d. Nu missari fundu 
t)eir Vffill ok Karli Ondugis-siilur bans vifi Arnar-hvdl fyrir 
ne&an hei&i. 

Ing(')lfr f6r um varit ofan um heifti. Ilann t6k s(?r Inistafl 
\YAr, soni rnultigis snUir bans liofdu a land komit. Hann bj6 

20 ( Reykjar-vfk ; par cm enn ondugis-stilur JKcr ( eld-husi. 
I'.n Ingolfr nam land milli ()lvus-;ir ok Ilval fjarOar, fyrir 
lilan Brynjudals-a, millim ok Oxar-ar, ok oil nes ut. I'd mselti 
Karli: 'Til fliz f6rum vdr um g6fl bdru8, er vdr skulum 
byggja ut-nes |>etta.* Hann hvarf f brott ok ambdtt mcfl 

25b6num. Vffli gaf Ing61fr freisi, ok bygfti hann 4 Vfvils- 

stcSflum ; vifl hann er kcnnt Vfvils-fell ; l)ar bj6 hann Icngi, 

ok var skil-rikr madr. Ingolfr let gr)ra skala a Sk;ila-fclli; 

[Kifian s;i liann rcyki vid ()lfus-vatn, ok fann l)ar Karla. 

Ingolfr var frxgaslr allra landnams-manna, |)v( at hann 

30 kom hdr at auflu landi, ok bygfli fyrst landit. Ok gorflu 
a&rir landndms-mcnn eplir bans docmum sfdan. Hann dtti 
Ilallvcigu Fn')AaHl4'>llnr, syslur r^>plz ins gamliL Ivirra Hon 
var I'orstcinn, cr |>ing let sclja A Kjalar-nesi, adr All)ingi va;ri 



l6 ICELANDIC READER. 

sett flest at t)vi, sem |>d v6ru Gulapings-log ; ok eptir rdSi 
t'orleifs ins spaka, hvar vi6 skykli Icggja edr af taka. 

t*at var upphaf enna heidnu laga, at menn skyldu eigi hafa 
h5fu6-skip f haf; en ef t>eir hef6i, pi skyldi |)eir af taka 

5 h5fu6 ddr \>e\T koemi i landz-s^n, ok sigla eigi at landi mefi 
gapandum h5fdum n6 gfnandum trj6num svd at kind-vacttir 
fseidizt vi6. 

Baugr tvf-eyringr eda meiri skyldi liggja f hverju hofufi-iiofi 
i stalla. hinn bang skyldi hverr godi hafa d hendi b6t til 

loldg-pinga t>€iiTa allra, er hann skyldi sjalfr heyja, ok rj6da 
hann par d6r i rofiru bl6t-nautz }>ess er hann bl6taSi t>^ 
sjalfr. Hverr sd ma6r er t^ar purfti l5g-skil af hendi at leysa 
at d6mi, skyldi dSr eid vinna at \tciin buugi, ok ucfna scr 
vdtta tvd eda fleiri. * Ykkr ncfni*g f (mt va^tti/ skyldi hann 

isscgja, *at ck vinn cift at baiigi, log-cifl. TTjalpi nier svd nil 
Freyr ok Njordr ok hinn alnuittki Ass, sem ek man svd sok 
t)essa soekja eflr verja, efia vaetti bera eda kvi6u, e6a d6ma 
doema, ok 611 lOgmact skil af hendi leysa, t^^u er undir mik 
koma, me6an ek em d pessu l)ingi, sem ek veit rdttast ok 

20 sannast, ok helzt at Idgum/ 

^d var landinu skipt f fj6rdunga, ok skyldu vera l>rju 
ping f (j6rSungi hverjum, en prjii h5fud-hof i t)ing-s6kn 
hverri. I*ar voru menn vandaflir til at vardvcila hofui at 
hyggendi ok r^ttlaeti, t>eir skyldu d6m-nefnur eiga d pingum 

35 ok st^ra sakferU. Pvi v6ru peir hof-go6ar kaUa6ir. Hverr 
roadr skyldi ok gjalda toll til hofs, svd sem nu er kirkju- 
tfund. F6 t^at er til hofs var gefit, skyldi hafa til mann- 
fagnafiar par er bl6t-veizlur v6ru. 

Svd sagfti vilr mafir tormoflr, cr pd var allz-herjar-gofli er 

30 Kristni kom d fsland, at med pcssum orfium ok pingmorkum 
helgu6u lang-fefigar bans Alpingi alia a^vi. . . . 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 9 

skip sftt, ok sigl6i i brott inc6 allt sftt. Ok er hann kom su6r 
fyrir Faxa-6s, par kcndi hann fjoll (nu er honum var til vfsat. 
I'ar fell litbyrdis jarn-klokkan, ok sokk nidr. En \^\t siglSu 
inn eptir lirdinum, ok t6ku par land sem nii heitir Sandvfk d 

5 KjaLir-ncsi, par la \n jarn-klokkan f para-bri'iki. Ilann bygSi 
undir ICsjiibcrgi al radi Ilclga bjolu frxMula sfns ok nam land 
& millim M6gils-dr ok Osvifrs-lockjar. Hann gerSi kirkju at 
Esju-bcrgi, sem honum var boSit. Hjalp Mi kona hans. Peirra 
son var ValpjYjfr er fulUfda kom til Islandz mefi Orlygi. Sf6an 

10 dtti Orlygr f sgerdi dottur Porm6&s Brcsa sonar. Peirra sunr 
var Gcirmundr, fadir FIalid6ru er dtti Pjdstolfr sun Bjamar 
gullbera. Pcirra sun var P6ro\(T er bj6 at Esjubergi eptir Gcir- 
niund modur-fodur sinn. I'eir triifiu d Columkilla 1)6 at ))cir 
vseri 6skfrdir. t'orleifr var troll-aukinn ok t6k l>6 Kristni. Frd 

15 honum er mart manna komit. — Ch. 12. 



2. Preface to the Minor Islrndinga-bok or Librllus 

1SI.ANIH>KUM. 

fslcndinga-lH>k g0rl>a cc fyrsl bysko|)om 6rom Porlaki ok 
K;Uli» ok syiidak \Yx\f\ \\\i\\\\ ok Sxnuiiuli prcsli. Kn mop 
|)vf at )>cim Ifkapi svd at hava e|)a par vipr auka, pd skrifapa 
ek pessa of et sama far, fyrir utan JEttar-tolo ok Konunga- 

2oaevi, ok i6kk pvf es mdr varp sfpan kunnara ok mi es 
g0rr sagt d pessi an d peiri. En hvatki es mis-sagt es 
f fr0|x>m pcssom, pa es skylt al hava pat hcldr es sannara 
rcynisk. 

. . . f pann tfp vas fsland vipi vaxit d mipli (jallz ok fioro. 

15 Pd v6ro her mcnn Kristnir pcir es Norpmenn kalla Papa ; en 
pcir f6ro sfpan d braut af pvf at peir vildo eigi vesa her vip 
heipna mcnn, ok Idto eplir b0kr frskar ok biollor oc bagla. 
Af pvf nidlti skilia al |)cir voro mcnn frskir. I'n |ki varp 
fwOr manna mikil miok lit liingat ur Norvcgi til l)css unz 



l8 ICELANDIC READER. 

fslandz-farar. En er hann t)6ttizt buinn til iit-ldtz, t)i I^t 
konungr taka hann af Iffi. l«'n Asgcrflr for lit uicS Inirn 
}>eirra ok t6rolfr, br6dir hennar laun-getinn. II6n nam 
land i milli Seljalandz-muia ok Markar-flj6tz ok Langa-ness, 
sallt upp til Joldu-steins, ok bj6 norflan f Katancsi. B5rn 
Ofeigs ok Asgerdar v6ru torgeirr goUdnir ok I'orsteinn 
fl5sku-skcgg, f*orbj<")rn inn kyrri, Alof Kllifla-skj(*)ldr, ok 
I*orger8r, er dtti Finnr Oddkels son. Mrolfr, broftir As- 
gerdar laun-getinn, nam land at rddi hennar fyrir vestan Flj6r, 

10 I>6rolfs-fell, d milli Deildar-d tveggja, ok bj6 hann [)ar sfdan. 
Hann f6stra6i I'orgeir golldni, son AsgerSar, er l)ar bj6 
sfSan. Hans son var Niall, er inni var brendr med sjaunda 
mann at Bcrgl)6rshvdli. Asbjorn Reyr* Kelils son ok Stein- 
finnr, br6dir bans, ndmu land fyrir ofan Krossd, ok fyrir 

i.saiistan FIjot. SdMnfinnr bjo d Slcinfin/.-sliiflmn, ok cr rkki 

manna frd honmn komit. Asbjorn hdgadi lanihidiu sfU I'or, 

ok kaliaSi I'drs-mdrk. Hans son var Ketill, er dtti ^6rfdi, 

d6ttur torgeirs gollnis. Bftrn l)eirra v6ru Helgi ok Asgerflr. 

Sighvatr inn raudi hdt maSr gdfugr f Noregi. Hann f6r 

20 til f slandz ok nam land fyrir vestan Markar-flj6t, Einhyrnings- 
m5rk fyrir ofan Deildar-d, ok bj6 f B6lstad. Hans son var 
Sigmundr er fdll vid Sandh61a-ferju, fadir Marfiar gfgju. 
Hdrckr var annarr son Sighvatz, fa&ir I^6r6ar, fo&ui Stoina. 
J6n]ndr son Hrafns bins heimska bygfii fyrir vestan Flj6t, 

35 |)ar er nu heitir d Svcrtings-stodum, ok gerfii l)ar hof mikit. 
Bj6rr Id 6numinn d milium Kross-dr ok Joldu-steins. ^at land 
f6r J6rundr eldi, ok lagSi til hofs. Hann dtti mart barna, ok 
er frd 6llum st6r-menni komit. ^orkell bundin-f6ti nam land 
umhverfis t'rf-hyming, ok bj6 t)ar undir fjallinu. Hann var 

30 hamramr mj5k. Hans son var B5rkr bldskeggr, fadir Stark- 
aflar undir trf-hyrningi. Baugr var f6stbr6fiir Hajings. Hann 
f6r til fslandz, ok var inn fyrsta vetr d Baugs-stofium, en 
annan mefi Haeingi. Hann nam sfdan Flj6tz-hlfd alia ofan 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. II 

spurSi liann af l)ciin monnum, er lil l)eirra hofdu r6it, at 
Kolbcinn, br6fiir bans, var tckinn f gisling, ok allt um erendi 
l>eirra Iljaltn, ok sagfii liann pau tffiindi til Alpingis. ^ctr 
t6ku t)ann sama dag Veslinanna-eyjar, ok logdu skip sftt vtA 

5 TTorga-cyri ; l>ar Ixiru l>cir fot sfn :i land, ok kirkju-vi8 j^ann, 
or Ohifr konuiigr liafdi Uitid lioggva, ok ma.'lti sv;i fyrir, al 
kirkjuna skyldi |xir rcisa, sem l)eir skyti bryggjum d land. 
Afir kirkjan var reist, var hlutad um, hvdnim-megin v&gsins 
standa skyldi, ok hlautz fyrir norfian ; par v6ni dfir bl6t ok 

lo h5rgar. teir v6ni Ivajr nxtr f Eyjunum, d8r |>eir f6ru inn d 
land ; pat var pann dag, cr mcnn riOu d ping, t'eir f^ngu 
engan farar-grciOa nd rcid-skj6ta fyrir austan Rangd, pvf at par 
satu ping-nicnn Runolfs f hvcrju liiisi ; |>cir g<5ngu par til er 
pcir k6mu f Haf, til Skcggja Asgautzsonar ; hann fdkk peim 

15 hesta til pings, en ^orvaldr sun bans var dfir beiman riOinn, 
er dtti Koltorfu, systur Hjalta. £n er peir k6mu f Laugar- 
dal, fdngu peir pat af Hjalta, at bann var eptir med t61fbi 
mann, pvf at liann var sokr fjorbaugs-niaflr. I'cir Giznrr riflu 
par lil (T |K!ir konui (il Vrllan-kr»llu vifl Olfiis vain, ju gorflu 

2ol>cir orfl lil Alpingis, at vinir l)cirra ok vcnzla-mcnn skyldu 
rffla f mot |K'iin. I»cir Iir)rflu ju spurt, at ovinir pcirra X'tludu 
at vcrja jxiini piiig-vollinn. En afir peir rifli fra Vellan-kotlu, 
k6mu pcir Hjalti par, ok v6ru pd frajndr peirra ok vinir 
komnir f ni6li peim ; riOu pcir pd a ping mc8 miklum flokki, 

25 ok til bufiar Asgrfms Ellifiagrfms sunar, systur-sunar Gizurar. 
IVi bljopu inir bcifinu mcnn saman mc6 al-va;pni, ok liaffli 
stor-nxr at [kit mundu iKTJask; en Jx) voru [)cir sumir, cr 
skirra vildu vandrx8um, Jk) at cigi vseri kristnir. I'ormoflr 
b<5t prcstr, s;i cr Olafr konungr liafdi fcngit [)cim Hjalta ok 

30 Giziiri ; bann song messu um daginn eptir d gjd-bakka, upp 
frd bu6 Vestfirflinga. Pafian gcngu pcir til LOg-bcrgs. f»ar 
voni sjau mcnn skrytldir; |H:ir liofflu krossa tva, pa cr mi cru 
f SkarAi'nu cyslra; mcrkir annarr h?c& OLifs konungs, en 



I a ICELANDIC READER. 

annarr haed Hjalta Skeggja-sunar. At L5g-bergi var allr 
ping-hcimr. tcir Hjalti hofAu reykclsi d g\66, ok kendi svd 
f gegn vindi sem for-vindis ilminn. t*d bdru ))eir Hjalti ok 
Gizurr upp erendi sfn vel ok skdruliga ; en l)at undniOu menn 

5 hversu snjallir [)cir v6ru, ok hvcrsu vcl pcim mxltisk ; en svd 
mikil 6gn fylgOi orOum l)eiiTa, at engir 6vinir ))eirra |K)rOu at 
tall { ni6li l)cini. F.u Jml giirflisk l)ar at, at annarr niaflr at 
odrum ncfndi s<5r vatta, ok sogAusk livarir 6r logum vi6 afira, 
enir kristnu mcnn ok enir heidnu. P& koni nia6r hlaupandi 

look sag6i, at jar6-eldr var upp kominn f Olfusi ok mundi 
hann hlaupa d boe ^6roddz goOa. H t6ku heidnir menn til 
orOz: 'Eigi er undr f at guOin reifiisk tolum slikum/ H 
mx'Ui Snorri gofli : * Uni hval rciddusk guflin [ki, cr li(5r 
brann hraunit, er nu stOndu vdr d?* Eptir |)at gengu menn 

isfni T/)g-l)crgi. I*a baflu inir Kristnu mcnn, at Su^u-llallr 
skyldi segja log l)eirra upp, ))au er Kristninni skyldu fylgja. 
Hallr keypti hdlfu hundradi silfrs at torgeiri, er |)d haffii 
I5gs6gu, at hann segOi upp l5g hvdr-tveggi, kristin ok heidin, 
ok var hann pi enn eigi skfrdr. £n pi er menn k6mu 

ao f bufiir, lagfiisk t'orgeirr nifir ok breiddi feld d h5fu& s^r, ok 
Id allan daginn ok um n6ttina, ok annan daginn til jam- 
lengfiar. Enir heidnu menn hdfSu pi stefnu fjol-mcnna, ok 
t6ku l)at rd& at bl6ta tveimr m5nnum 6t hvcrjum fjord ungi, 
ok h^tu d heidin gu6 til t)ess, at pzu \6ti eigi Krislni ganga 

35 yfir landit. t>eir Hjalti ok Gizurr dttu afira stefnu vifi kristna 
mcnn, ok l<5tusk |)cir vilja liafa ok mann-blot, jam-fjolmcnnt 
sem inir hcifinu. Peir maeltu svd: 'Hcifiingjar biota inum 
vcrslum mtmnuni ok lirinda |>cim fyrir bji'irg c(\i hanira ; on vcr 
skulum vclja at mann-koslum, ok kalla sigr-gjof vid Drollin 

3ovarn Jcsum Kristum; skulu v6r lifii |)vf iK'tr ok syndvarlcgarr 
en ddr, ok iiiunu vit Gizurr ganga til fyri varn fj6rfiung sigr- 
gjafarinnar/ En fyri Austfir&inga-fj6rdung gengu ))eir: 
Hallr af Sfflu ok torleifr 6r Krossa-vfk fyri norAan Reyfiar- 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. I3 

Qorft, br6dir ^6rarins 6r Seyflar-firfti — Ingilcif var m6dir 
l>etrra; — h6num haf&i Digr-Ketill stefnt um kristni at riAi 
BrcMkMIclga; \yX gorfli vcflr svd flit, at Kclill var6 livf 
feginn at hann kom til I'orlcifs um kveldit ok liafdi )iar 

5g6&an beina; af p\i f<ni stefnan;— en 6r NorAlendinga- 
fjordungi gcngu til sigr-gjafarinnar Illenni inn gamli ok 
f>orvardr, son Spak-BdAvars ; en 6r Vestfir6inga-fj6rSungi 
Geslr Oddkifs son. i>ar var engi annarr til hi likadi l)eim 
Hjalta ok Gizmi ilia. Pi t6k til orSa Ormr KoArans son; 

10 hann var vistum 4 Gils-bakka, ))vf at Hermundr Ulhuga- 
son dtti Gunnhildi dottur hans: 'Verfta mundi madr til 
t)essa, ef i'orvaldr br6Air mlnn inn vlAforli vaeri sam-lendr 
viA mik; en nu mun ek til ganga, ef lt6r vilit viA m^r taka.' 
i»eir jdttu pvi^ ok var hann |>a skfrAr (legar. £n um daginn 

i5eptir settisk i^rgeirr upp, ok gdrAi orA f buAir, at menn 
gengi til Ldg-bergs. Ok er menn k6mu til Log-bergs, madti 
hann, at h6num )>6tti |)d komit f dvaent efni & landinu, er menn 
skulu eigi hafa ein Idg 4 landi h^r, ok baA, at menn skyldu 
{ml vi^!;} gora ; K:igAi :il jnir af mnndu gi'irask iKirdngar ok 

30 6rriAr, ok mundi |nt r)*Aja til land-auAnar. I lann sagAi ok fr4 
|)vf, at konungar [Kir, or annarr In^t I)agr, sd var I Dan- 
mdrku, en sa In^t Tryggvi, er var f Norcgi ; |)cir hofAu Icngi 
haldit striA miDim sin, ok ))ar til er landz-menn ndmu ))4 
r4Aum 6r hvdru-tveggja rfkinu, ok gdrAu friA millim (leirra, 

15 8v4 at |>eir vildu eigi ; en |nt raA gafsk sv4, at \>c\t sendosk 
gjafir 4 millim 4 fdra vetra fresti, ok Iw^lzk |>eirra vingan 
nK^Aan jicir lifAu liaAir; — 'Ok pikki mcr |Kit niA, al Lita \ki 
eigi riAa, er h^r gangask meA mestu kappi I m6ti, ok 
miAlum svd mil millim Ixrirra, at hvarir-tveggja hafi ndkkut 

30 til sins mils, en v^ hofum alHr ein Idg ok einn siA ; |)vf at 
t>at man satt vera: " ef v^- slftum Idgin, t)4 slftu v^r friAinn."' 
hofgcirr b«k sva tohmni, at hvarir-tvcj:;^ju jnllu |»vf, at |mu 
lug skyldi Itakh, or hann r<^*Ai upp at scgja. I'a var |Kit upp- 



14 ICELANDIC READER, 

saga torgeirSy at allir tnenn skyldu vera skfrfiir d Islandi, ok 
Irua a einn Gu6 ; en um barna-iilburfi ok hrossa-kjolz-at skulu 
haldask in fornu l&g; menn skyldu bl6ta d laun ef vildi, en 
varSa fj5rbaugs-gardi, ef vdttum koemi vifi. Su heifini var 

saf tekin nfikkurum vetrum sfdarr. Allir Norfilendingar ok 
Sunnlendingar v6ni skirdir i Reykja-laugu f Laugar-dal, er 
J)eir riflii af l)ingi, [)vf at [)cir vildu cigi fara i kalt vatn. 
Iljaki ma^lti, or Run6lfr var skfidr: 'Gomluni kcnnu \6r nu 
godanum at gcifla d saltinu.' I^at sumar var skfrdr allr ))ing- 

lo heimr, er menn rifiii heim. Fleslir Vcstan-mcnn voru skirdir 
i Reykja-laugu f syfira Reykjar-dal. Snorri gofii kom mestu 
d leifl vifi Vest-firflinga. — Ch. ii. 

4. Art's Pre/ace to the Jiook 0/ Kins^s (Konunga-hok). 

A b6k l)essi li^t ek r(la fornar frasagnir uui hofdingja |)a cr 
rfki hafa haft d Norfirldndum ok d Danska Tungu, svd sem 

15 ek hefi heyrt fr6&a menn segja. Svd ok nokkurar kyn- 
sl60ir t)eirra eptir ])vf sem mdr hefir kent verit. Sumt ^2X er 
iinz f LangfeOga-tali ])ar er konungar eda afirir st6r-setta8ir 
menn hafa rakit kyn sftt. £n sumt er ritafi eptir fomum 
frdsdgnum efia kvsefium efia sogu-lj66um, cr menu hafa haft 

20 til skemtanar S(5r. t'6lt vdr vitim eigi sannyndi a ))vi, |)a vitu 
\€x doemi til, at gamlir froefii-menn hafa slfkt fyrir satt haft. 
I>j66olfr 6x Hvini var skdld Ilaraldz konungs bins hdrfagra ; 
hann orti kvaedi um Rdgnvald konung Heifium-haera. kit er 
kallat Ynglinga-tal. R5gnvaldr var son (3ldfs Geirstafia-dlfs, 

25br68ur ITalfdanar Svarla. J l)cssu kva'8i cm nemndir [)rfr 
ligir langfcdga bans, ok sagt fra dauda livers (x^irra ok 
legstad. Fjolnir er sd nemndr er var son Yngvi-Freys, l)css 
er Svfar hafa bl6lid sifian. Af bans nafni eru sfdan kalladir 
Ynglingar. Eyvindr Skdlda-spillir talfii ok langfeSga Hd- 

3okonar jarls bins rlka I kvsedi ))vf er Hdleygja-tal beitir, er 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 15 

orl var um Ilakon. Sxmingr er nemndr son Yngvi-Freys. 
Sagt er ok ))ar fra daufia hvers ()eirra ok haug-staS. Epdr 
I*jo6olfs sogn cr fyrst rilin aefi Ynglinga, ok Jxir vift aukit 
eplir sogn frodra manna. Ilin fyrsta old er kollud Bnina- 

5 old ; |>d skyldi brenna alia d<iu6a menn ok rcisa cptir bauta- 
slcina. En slflan cr I'Vcyr hafOi hcygflr vcrit at Uppsolum, 
t)d gerdu niargir hofSingjar cigi sffir hauga en bauta-steina til 
niinning;u um frsendr sfna. £n sffian cr Danr inn mikil- 
Idti Dana-konungr \6t s6r haug gora, ok bauA at bera sik 

lopannig daudan med konungs skrudi ok herbunaOi, ok best 
bans viS 5llu sdfiul-reifii, ok mikit (6 annat: ok bans sett-menn 
gorfiii margir sva sfOan, ok liofz par bauga-dld I Danm5rk ; en 
Icngi sidan b<51zt bruna-old med Svlum ok Norfimonnum. 
En cr Haraldr binn Harfagri var konungr I Noregi, pi 

15 bygSizt Island. Med Haraldi konungi v6ru skdld, ok kunna 
mcnn enn kvaeSi ))cirra, ok allra konunga kvxdi peirra er 
sffian hafi verit f Noregi; ok tokum vdr psit mest doemi af, 
|>al er sagt cr f |>cim kvxfium cr kvcfiin voru fyrir sjalfum 
lirifcMngjiini cfia sonnni |»cirra. l\">kum vcr \k\\. allL fyrir s;itt 

30 cr f |)cim kvxfium fmnz iiin fcrfiir pcirra cfia orostiir. En |>at 
or li-.itlr sk;ilda, at lofa JKinn mcst cr \rX cru l)cir fyrir. En 
engi niundi pat gera at segja sjalfum bonum pau verk bans, 
er allir pcir er beyrfii, vissi at bdg6mi vaeri ok skrok, ok svd 
sjalfr bann. I^t vjeri \>i bdfi en cigi lof. — From Codex 

35 Fris. 

fi. T/ir JTcalhcn Oath accortUng to Ihc Constiluiiou 

of Ulfljot. 

En er Ulflj6tr var nxr balf-sextdgr at aldri, pd f6r bann 

til Norcgs, ok var par prja vctr. W settu pt\x torlcifr binn 

spaki, m6fiur-br6&ir bans, log pau, cr sffian v6ru kdllufi 

Ulfljolz-log. En cr bann kom ut, pd var Alpingi sett, ok 

30 boffiu allir mcnn cin log sffian bcr d landi. En log pau voru 



lO ICELANDIC READER. 

konungrenn Haraldr banna|)i, af pvf at h6nom |)6tti landau))n 
nema. H sa&ttosk l)eir a pat, at hverr ma|)r skyldi giakla 
konungi fimm aura, sd es eigi vaBii frd |)vf skili))r, ok |xi|)an 
f0ri hingat. £n svd es sagt at Haraldr vseri Ixx vetra 
5 konungr, ok yx\\ dttr0))r. ^au hafa upphcof verit at gialdi 
l)vf es nil es kalla}) landaurar. £n ))ar galzk stundom meira en 
stundom minna unz 6l;ifr enn digri g0rl)i sk/rt, at hvcrr nia|>r 
skyldi gialda konungi halfa mork, sa es r0ri a mi|)li Norvegs 
ok fslandz, nema konor, e|)a ))eir menu es hann nsemi frd. 

lo Svd sagpi I'orkell oss Gellis son. ... En l)d es fsland vas 
vQ>a bygt or))it, ))d haf))! mal)r austr0nn fyrst log ut hingat ur 
Noregi, sd es Ulfli6lr h^t, — Svd sag|)i Teitr oss — ok v6ro {>d 
Ulfli6ls-log ko]lo|). Ilann vas ra|>ir Gunnars es Diu|Hi0Hr 
ero komnir frd I Eyiarir|)i. Kn |)au v6ro flest sett at |)vf sem 

i5j);x v6ro Golal)ings log cl)a raSj) I'orleifs ens spaka TT(>r|)a- 
Kdra sonar v6ro til, livar vip skyldi auka, c|)a af ncina, cpa 
annan veg setia. Uini6tr vas austr I L6ni. En svd es sagt, at 
Grfmr geit-sk6r vasri r6stbr6l)ir bans, sd es kannat)i fsland 
allt at rdpi bans dpr Al))ingi vasri dtt ; en bdnom fekk bverr 

2oinal)r penning til d landi ber, en bann gaf f<5 pat sfl)an 
til bofa. — Cb. i. 

3. Tlu New Faith is preached by Hjalti and Gizur^ and 
accepted at the Atlhing (Krisiki Saga). 

Um vdrit bjoggu J)eir Hjalti ok Gizurr skip sftt til f slandz ; 
margir menn I6ttu t)css Hjalta, en bann gaf sdr ekki um [)at. 
^at sumar frtr rtldfr konungr 6r landi suflr til Vindlandz. M 
assendi bann ok Leif Eirfksson til Gtucnalandz at boda par 
trd ; |)d fann T.eifr Vfnland it g6fla ; bann fann ok menn d 
skip-flaki 1 bafi, l)vf var bann kallaflr Lcifr inn liq)pni. 
Gizurr ok Hjalti k6mu pann dag fyrir Durb61ma-6s, er 
Brennu-Flosi reid um Arnarstakks-bei6i dl All)ingis. Ki 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. Ij 

6. Genealogies from -S3ttart6lur {put of the lost 
Liber Islakdorum ?). 

Her hefr upp Landn/ms Sogur Tslendinga — H^r hefjaz 
iipp lamliidm f Sunnlcndinp^a-lj^rfiungi, cr nu ma |)ykkja 
iiied mcsluni bl6ina, ok um veizk til virdtngar allz vars landz, 
fyrir Gu6s gsezlu ok hinu ceztu hofBingja, er nii gaeta meft 

5 honum pessarar landz-bygdar, ok f l^eim lj6rflungi byggja : — 

Ma&r hdt trasi Mrolfs son, Herjolfs sonar horna-brj6tz. 

llann {6x af HOrOalandi til fslandz, ok nam land d milii 

Kaldaklofs-ar ok J(')kulvfkr-;ir, ok bjo f Skoginn liinum 

oyslnim. Hans son var Gcirnumdr, faflir I'orbjarnar, (<'>dur 

lo Hniml/ { Skogum. Hrafn inn Hctmski, Valgard/. son, yUfars 
sonar, Vcmundar sonar vaga-ncfs, Porolfs sonar Orfilo>kars, 
h-ondar sonar ins gamla, Haraldz sonar Htldi-tannar, for 6r 
h-ondheimi til fslandz, ok nam land d milli Kaldaklofs-dr ok 
Lambafcllz-dr, ok bj6 at Raufarfelli inu eystra, ok var gdfugr 

15 niafir, audigr ok x'tt-storr. Hans born v6ru, Hclgi, Jorundr 
g«)di ok l''rcygcrflr. Asgoirr kncif licl niadr, son ( )lcifs ins 
hvlta, Skxrings sonar, I'drolfs sonar. M6dir t>6rolfs var 
h'irhildr, I'orstcins dottir hauga-brjotz. Hann kom til fs- 
landz, ok nam land d milli Lambafellz-dr ok Seljalandz-dr ok 

so bjo |)ar er mi heitir at Aufinum. Hans synir v6ni, JOrundr 
ok I^rkell, fafiir Ogmundar, (oAur J6ns byskups ins helga. 
D()ttir Asgeirs var Hclga, m60ir t'6runnar, m6dur I'orlaks, 
f<>Aur Porliallz, fo&ur Thorlaks byskups ins helga. i'orgeirr 
iini ll('>rAski, son lUr&ir blondii-liorns, for or Viggju or 

25 Noregi til fslandz. 1 lann keypti lond at Asgciri a milli I^m- 
lKifcllz-;ir ok Yr-ar ok bygOi fyrstr f 1 lolti. Kn f:im vctnim 
sldar f^kk hann Asgerdar, ok v6ni synir |)eirra, t^Srir f Holti, 
ok i'orgeirr inn mykli. (3feigr hdt mafir dgxtr f Raumda^la- 
lylki. llann alii Asgrrfii, dollur Asks ins <^»in:ilga. Hann 

.pvard niis-8;itlr viO Haralld konung, ok bj6sk af (ivl til 

c 



l8 ICELANDIC READER, 

fslandz-farar. £n er hann [>6ttizt buinn til lit-ldtz, \A. \6i 
konungr taka liann af Hfi. Vax Asgcrdr for ill mod Mru 
))eirra ok t*6rolfr, br66ir hennar laun-gelinn. II6n nam 
land d milli Seljalandz-mdla ok Markar-flj6tz ok Langa-ness, 
5allt upp til Joklu-steins, ok bj6 norSan i Katancsi. Bdrn 
<3feigs ok Asgerdar v6ru torgeirr golldnir ok torsteinn 
fl6sku-skcgg, ^o^bjom inn kyrri, Alof FJlifia-skjoldr, ok 
torgerftr, er dlti Finnr Oddkcls son. ^6rolf^, br66ir As- 
gerdar laun-getinn, nam land at rdfii hennar fyrir vesLan Flj6r, 

to I>6ro]fs-fell, d milli Deildar-d tveggja, ok bj6 hann t)ar sffian. 
Hann f6strafii torgeir golldni, son Asgerdar, er ))ar bj6 
sfdan. Hans son var Niall, er inni var brendr med sjaunda 
mann at Rcrglx5rshvali. Asbjorn Reyr- Ketils son ok Stciii- 
finnr, br6dir bans, ndinu land fyrir oHin Krossa, ok fyrir 

i.sauslan Fljol. Slcinfinnr bjo d Sleiiifin/.-stcifliiin, ok vr ckki 

manna frd lionum komil. Asbjorn hclgadi laiuliKuii ski I'or, 

ok kallafii t>6rs-mdrk. Hans son var Ketill, er dlti t>6rf6i, 

d6tlur ^orgeirs gollnis. Bftrn |)eirra v6ru Helgi ok Asgerflr. 

Sighvatr inn rau6i h6i mafir g5fugr 1 Noregi. Hann f6r 

20 til fslandz ok nani land fyrir vestan Markar-flj6t, Einhyrnings> 
m5rk fyrir ofan Deildar-d, ok bj6 f B61sla&. Hans son var 
Sig^undr er fdll vid Sandh6la-fcrju, faOir Marfiar gfgju. 
Hdrekr var annarr son Sighvalz, fadir I'6r6ar, fiidur SUMna. 
Jdrundr son Hrafns bins heimska bygfii fyrir vestan F]j6t, 

25 p3LT er mi hcilir d Svcrlings-stofium, ok gerfii ))ar hof mikit. 
Bj6rr Id 6numinn d milium Kross-dr ok Joldu-steins. i'at land 
f6r Jdrundr ekli, ok lagfii til bofs. Hann dlli mart barna, ok 
er frd ollum st6r-menni komit. ^orkcll bundin-fcSti nam land 
umbverfis I'ri-hyrning, ok bj6 par undir fjallinu. Hann var 

30 bamramr mjok. Hans son var Bdrkr bldskeggr, fadir Stark* 
afiar undir I'rf-hymingi. Baugr var f6slbr6&ir Hxings. Hann 
f6r til fslandz, ok var inn fyrsta vetr d Baugs-st6&um, en 
annan me6 Hxingi. Hann nam sfSan Flj6tz-lilfd alia ofan 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. I9 

um Breida-bolstad til niulz vi& Ilxing, ok bjo at Illfdar-enda. 
Hans son var Gunnarr I Gunnars-holti, faSir Hdmiindar, 
fc*)fiur Gunnars ok Hdga, Ilafrs, Hjarlar, Orms sk6gar-ncfs. 
Hilldir ok Hallgeirr broeflr, ok Lj6t systir ))eirra, v6ru Vcst- 
smenn. i^u ndmu land, er |>au k6mu til fslandz, d milli 
Fljotz ok Rangdr, Eyra-svcit upp til l*verdr. Hildir var 
fafiir Moeifiar; hann bj6 f Hildis-eyju. Hallgeir var fadir 
Moblar, er dtti Helgi br6flir Vestars, er bj6 f Hallgcirs-eyju. 
£n Lj6t bj6 d Lj6tar-stdAiun. Duf^akr hdt leysingi |)eiiTa, 

10 en nam Duri)aks-holt ; ok var hamramr mjok; ok svd var 
ok Storolfr at Ilvali. ¥a\ \y\ skilfli a uni l)cit. I*at sa ofrcskr 
niadr um apian nxr dag-sctri, at bjorn mikill gckk fra Ilvali, 
en griSungr fra Diifpaks-hoUi, ok fundusk d Stdrolfs-vclli, ok 
gengusk par at rcidir, [ok mdtti bjominn meira. Um mor- 

i5guninn var |xit s6tf at dalr var ordinn |)ar er |>eir hdfSu 
fundisk, sem um vxri snuit jdrfiunni. Ok heitir t>ar nd Oldu- 
gr5f. Bddir v6ru pen meiddir ok Idgu f rekkju.] — From 
Mclabok, 

7. Abolition of Wager of Battle in Iceland. 

Ok annan dag cplir I Logr(5ttu var )iat I log sett, at af 
20 skyldi taka holm-g6ngur allar |xiOan i frd ; ok var l)at g5rt at 
rddi aUra vitrastu manna er vid v6ru staddir — en t>ar v6ru 
allir )>eir er vitrastir v6ru d landinu. — Ok ))cssi hefir holm- 
ganga sfftast framin verit d fslandi, er l)eir Hrafn ok Gunn- 
laugr b(")rdusk. f»at hcfir it )3ri8ja |)ing vcrit fjolmennast ; 
.•5annat cplir brcnnu Nials; il |)ndja cptir Ilci6ar-vfg. — From 
an Iniapolation in Gunnlaugs Saga, ch. 11. 



c a 



II. THE GREATER ISLENDINGA SOGUR. 

I. LAXDiGLA Saga. 

The Death of Kjarian, 

Kjartan Cldfsson sitr hinn fj6r6a dag Paska at H61i; var 
|)ar hin mesta skemtan ok glcOt. Um n6ttina cptir Idt Ann 
flla 1 svcfni ok var liann vaklr, ok spnrdii |)cir lianu livat lumn 
hefSi drcymt Hann segir at kona ka^mi at sdr 6l)ekkilig, 

5 'ok kipli nidr :il slokkiniun fruni/ sot^ir liann; Mion liaCAi 
skdlm { hendi, en Irog i liiuni; hoii setli fyrir brj6st mcr 
skdlmina ok reist d mdr kvifiinn allan, ok t6k f brott innyflin, 
ok Idt koma I stafiinn hrfs, eptir t^^t gekk h6n dt/ segir 
Ann. t'eir Kjartan hl6gu inj5k at drauminum, ok segja hann 

loheita skyldu An hrfs-maga; l)riru til bans, ok kv6duz leita 
skyldu hvdrt hrfs vseri I maganum. I'd t6k Au6r til orfia, ok 
kvafi eigi ))urfa at spotta at ))essu svd nij5k ; ' ok er ))at mitt 
tillag at Kjartan geri annat-hvdrt, at hann dvcHz licr mcd 
OSS lengr en hann hefir d kvefiit, efir rffii me6 meira lid 

15 hd6an en hingat.' Kjartan maelti : 'Vera kann, at Ann hris- 
magi ))tkki ))dr vera mjdk merk-mdll t^d er hann sitr at tali vid 
y6r um daga, er y6r ))ikkir sem t)at sd allt vitran, er hann 
dre)rmir ; ok fara mun ek sem ek hcfi ddr xtlat fyrir [)essum 
draumi.* Kjartan bjoz sniinma Fimla-daginn i Paska-viku. 

20 teir t'orkell hvolpr ok Kniitr br66ir bans at rddi Audar ridu 
me6 Kjartani d lei6, ok v6ru allz tolf saman. Kjartan kora 
ok heimti vadmdl t'6rb5llu mdlgu sem hann hdt ; sfdan reid 
hann su6r Svinadal. tat var tifiinda at Laugum i Sailings- 



LAXDJEhA SAGA. 21 

da], at Gufinin var snemma d f6tum t>€gar f s6Iar-roA ok 
gekk ))angat til er braedr hcnnar Idgu; h6n t6k k (3spaki. 
Ilaim vaknafii skjutt vid, ok sva |)cir fleiri braeAr, ok spurSu 
hvat Hon vildi, at h6n var sva snemma i f6tum. GufinSn 

5 kv:i/.t vildit viUi lival \w\x xlhiOii at «it hafaz. Ospakr kvad pd 
mundu kyrru fyrir halda ; sagdi |)d vera (iitt til verknafiar at 
sinni. Gudrun maelti: 'G6tt skap-lyndi hafi )M$r fdngift ef 
()^r vaerit daetr eins hvers b6nda ok vildut hvdrki Idta af yfir 
IciAa gott i\6 illt; en sifka svfvirding ok skomm scm Kjartan 

lo hefir at yOr fxrt, l)d sofi pdr eigi minna ok leikit, at hann rffii 
her lija vid annan mann nxr |)essum gardi ; ok hafa slfkir 
menn mikit svfns-minni ; pikkir m<5r ok rekin vdn, at ))dr 
berit drxfli til at sxkja Kjartan heim, er ^x lx>rit eigi at 
finna hann mi, er hann er vi& annan mann e6r l)ridja ; en 

t5))^r sitiS heima ok IdtiS vaenliga, ok erut se hdlzti margir.' 
Cspakr kvad hana mikit af taka, en sag6i illt til m6tmseli8 ; 
spratt upp ))egar ok klaeddiz ok hvdrr |)eirra at oAnim 
bra'flra. Sk\in l»jof;p[ii7. l>cir at sitja fyrir Kjartani. IVi liafl 
(iiiAnin t(<)ll;i til fcrdar nicd |K'im. JU>lli kvad scr eigi sama 

20 fyrir fncndsemis sakir vid Kjartan ; en tjadi })at hversu Oldfr 
hcfdi hann upp fiult dslsamliga. GuOrun scgir : ' Salt er 
))etta er l)u hefir h<5r um talat ; en eigi muntu bera giptu til 
at gj5ra svd, at oUum liki vel;' segir ok lokit |)eirra samvist 
ef hann skaeriz undan ferOinni. £n vifi fortolur Gufininar 

35mikladi Bolli fyrir sdr fjdndskap allan ok sakir d hendr 
Kjartani, ok vdpnafiiz skjott; ok v6ru fnnm saman synir 
Osvifrs : ( )spakr ok I Iclgi, Vandniflr ok TorraOr ok horolfr ; 
]k>lU var hinn sdtti, Gudlaugr hinn sjaundi systur-son Osvifrs, 
manna vxnligastr. l»ar var Oddr ok Stcinn synir I'orhollu 

30 mdlgu ; allz nfu. I'cir ridu til Svfnadals ok ndmu stadar hjd 
gill |)vl er Ilafrs-gil heitir, ok bundu |)ar hesta sfna ok sdtu 
|»ar hj'.i. Dolli var hlj(')dr iim daginn ok sat uppi a gils- 
))rcminum. — Pat gil liggr norOan 6r fjallinu ok fram i dna. 



l6 ICELANDIC READER. 

sett flest at )>v4 sem t>d v6ru Gulal)ings-Idg ; ok eptir rddi 
hxieiCs ins spoka, hvar vid skyldi Icggja cdr af taka. 

1^ var upphaf enna heiSnu laga, at menn skyldu eigi hafa 

hdloA-^p i haf; en ef Jieir hefSi, t^^ skyldi |)eir af taka 

5 hoAiA idr t>eir koemi f landz-s^n, ok sigla eigi at landi med 

gapandum hdrdum n^ gfnandum trj6nuin svd at knd-vxttir 

faekiizt viA. 

Baugr tvf-eyringr eda meiri skyidi liggja f hvcrju hofud-liofi 
i stalla. hum baug skyldi hverr go6i hafa i hendi s^r til 

iolOg>|Mnga ))eirra allra, er hann skyldi sjalfr heyja, ok rj6da 
bann |>ar 4dr f roAru bl6t-nautz t)ess er hann bl6tafii ))ar 
sjalfr. Hverr sd madr er (xir t)urfti l5g-skil af hendi at leysa 
at ikSnii, skyldi d6r ci6 vinna at \yc\in baugi, ok nefna sct 
vitta tvd eda fleiri. ' Ykkr nefni'g 1 |)at vactli/ skyldi hann 

•sscgja, *at ck vinn ci8 at baiigi, h'ig-ciO. TTjalpi uicr sva nu 
Kreyr ok Njordr ok hinn alindttki Ass, sem ek man sva sok 
))essa soekja eAr verja, e6a vsetti bera efia kvidu, eda d6ma 
dcema, ok 511 l^gmast skil af hendi leysa, [xiu er undir mik 
koma, meAan ek cm d l)essu ))ingi, sem ek veit rdttast ok 

so sannast, ok helzt at Idgum/ 

M var landinu skipt i fjorAunga, ok skyldu vera [)rju 
J>ing f fj6rAungi hverjum, en l)rju h5fuA-hof f l)ing-s6kn 
hverri. I*ar voru menn vandaAir til at varAvcita hofin at 
hyggcndi ok rdlllajti, l)eir skyldu d6m-nefnur eiga i l)ingum 

j5ok st^ra sakferli. tvf v6ru l)eir hof-goAar kallaAir. Hverr 
roaAr skyldi ok gjalda toll til hofs, svd sem mi er kirkju- 
ifund. ¥6 |>at er til hofs var gefit, skyldi hafa til mann- 
fagnaAar |>ar cr bl6t-veizlur v6ru. 

Sv;l sagAi vicr maAr i»orm6Ar, cr |)a var allz-herjar-goAi er 

30 Krisini kom d fsland, at mcA |)cssum orAum ok l)ingmorkum 
hclguAu lang-fcAgar bans Alpingi alia ajvi 



ARI THE HISTORIAN. 17 

6. Genealogies from -S3ttart6lur {put of the lost 
Liber Islakdorum ?). 

Her hefr upp Landn/ms SdcuR Tslendinga — H^r hefjaz 
iipp lamlinim f Sunnlciulinp^a-rj6r8ungiy cr nii m(\ |)ykkja 
iiicd mesluni bl6ina, ok uin vcizk til virdingar allz vars landz, 
fyrir Guds gsezlu ok hinu ceztu hoffiingja, er nii gaeta me& 

5 honum pessarar landz-bygflar, ok f jjeim fj6rdungi byggja : — 

Mafir hdt trasi I'6rolfs son, Herjolfs sonar horna-brj6tz. 

Ilann {6x af Hor6alandi til fslandz, ok nam land d milli 

Kalthiklofs-ar ok Ji3kulvfkr-;ir, ok bj6 f Skoginn liiiiuin 

eyslnmi. Hans son vur Gcirniundr, faflir I'orbjarnar, ((')8ur 

10 Hrand/. f Skogum. I Irafn inn Hciniski, Valgardz son, j^fars 
sonar, Vcmundar sonar vaga-ncfs, Porolfs sonar Orfilo-kdrs, 
t'rondar sonar ins gamla, Haraldz sonar Hildi-tannar, for 6r 
t^rondhcimi til fslandz, ok nam land d milli Kaldaklofs-dr ok 
Lambafcllz-dr, ok bjo at Raufarfelli inu eystra, ok var gdfugr 

15 niaflr, aufligr ok a;tt-st6rr. Hans born v6ru, Ilclgi, Jonmdr 
godi ok I'Vcygcrdr. Asgeirr kncif lict niiidr, son Olcifs ins 
hvfta, Skxrings sonar, I'drolfs sonar. M6fiir t>6rolfs var 
I'orhildr, I'orsteins dottir hauga-brj6tz. Hann kom til fs- 
landz, ok nam land d milli Lambafellz-dr ok Seljalandz-dr ok 

30 bjo ))ar er nu heitir at Aufinum. Hans synir v6ru, JOrundr 
ok t'orkell, fafiir Ogmundar, (ofiur J6ns byskups ins helga. 
Dottir Asgeirs var Helga, m60ir l'6runnar, m66ur I'orldks, 
fodur I'orhallz, foflur Thorlaks byskups ins helga. ^orgcirr 
inn ll(')r(^ski, son 15:irflar blondu-horns, for or Viggju 6r 

25 Norcgi til fslandz. Hann keypti lond at Asgciri d milli Lam- 
bafollz-iir ok Yr-dr ok bygOi fyrstr f Holti. En fdm vctnim 
sfflar f(^kk hann Asgerftar, ok v6ni synir l)eirra, Mrir f Holti, 
ok I'orgcirr inn mykli. Cfeigr hdt ma8r dgxtr f Raumda^la- 
(ylki. Ilann alii Asgcrdi, doltur Asks ins ^nalga. Hann 

.pvarO mis-s;Ulr viO Haraild konung, ok bj6sk af [ivl til 

c 



24 ICELANDIC READER. 

l^ eggjar hann BoHa d alia vega; kvafi hann eigi vita vilja 
[a, skomm cptir sik, at hafa hcilid l)eiin vigs-gcngi, en vcila 
l)at ekki ; * ok var Kjartan oss |)d l)ungr, er vcr hdfdum eigi 
jafn-st6rt til g5rt; ok ef Kjartan skal nd undan rekaz, {^a 

5 mun ^6r, Bolli, sem oss, skamt til afar-kosta/ H brd Bolli 

F6tblty ok sncri at Kjartani. H ma^lti Kjartan til Bolla: 

' Vfst X'llar \m nil nfflings-vcrk at gjora ; en miklu |>ikki nii'r 

K// l>etra at |)ikkja bana-ord af ^r, frxMidi, en voila |)or I)at/ 

Sffian kastafii Kjartan vdpnunum, ok vikli eigi verja sik ; en \i6 

lo var hann |)U Hit sdrr, en dkafliga vig-m66r. Engi vcitli Bolli 

sv5r mdli Kjartans ; en 1)6 veitti hann h6nuni bana-sdr. Bolli 

settiz |)cgar nndir hcrfiar h6num. Kjartan andadiz f knjdm 

Bolla. Bolli idnidi/ |>cgar vorksins ok l^^sti vigi a licMuIr scr. 

Bolli sendir |)d Csvifrs-sonu til h<5ra6s, en hann var eplir 

j^ok I'orarinn Itjd likmunn. 1'*n vr |K:ir Osvifrs-synir konui lil 
Lauga ok sogfiu tifiindin, \6i Gudriin vel yfir; var {)a ok 
bundit um hondina I'dranns, greri h6p seint en vard aldri 
meinalaus. Lfk Kjartans var fsert i Tungu. Sffian reifi Bolli 
heim til Lauga. Gudnin gekk d m6ti h6num ok spurfii 

2ohversu fram-ordit vaeri. Bolli kvafi |)d vaeri naer n6ni, 
Gufiriin maelti : ' Mikil verOa hermfiar-verkin, ek hefi spunnit 
tolf alna gam, en pd hefir vegit Kjartan.' I*d segir Bolli : 
' 1^6 mx'tti mdr |)at 6happ seint or hug ganga, Ixjll \){i niinlir 
mik ekki d.' Gufirun maelti: ' Ekki kalla ek slfkt med 

25 6h5ppum.; ])6tti m^r sem )}u heffiir meiri metorfi )}ann vetr 
er Kjartan var f Noregi ; en nu er hann trafi yfir undir f6tuni 
t)egar hann kom til fslandz ; en ek Icl I)at \)6 sffiast, er nior 
|)ikkir mcst veil, at TTrefna mun ei^i ganga hhvjandi at hvil 
unni f kvcld.' hi svarar Bolli ok var nijiik rcifir: * Us/nl ])ikki 

30 m^r at h6n f5lni meirr en |)U vifi pessi tffiindi ; ok |)at grunar 
mik, at |)i5r brygfii minna vifi, l)6tt |)ii sxir mik cptir liggja 
d vetvanginum, en Kjartan segfii frd tifiindum.' Gufiriin 
fann |)at at Bolli reiddiz, ok \yS, mxlti hou : 'Ilaf ekki slikt 



LAXDJBLA SAGA. 25 

vifl/ scgir hon, 'pvfat ek kann pdr mikla l>6kk fyrir vcrk 
))etta ; \Akki m6r pat nu vitad, at pu vilt ekki gera d in6ti 
mfiiii sknpi.' Siflan gciigu pcir Osvifrs-synir f jard-hiis pat, 
cr pciin haffli gcrt vcril ;i laun ; en peir Wriiollu-synir v6ni 
5 scndir (il nclgafollz at scgja IfAiiulin Snorra go8a, ok |>at mcfl, 
at pan Uidu liann at fa scr styrk nokkurn skjolan f in6ti Oiafi 
ok l)cim monnum, cr cptir-mali viklu fylgja eplir Kjartan. 

i^t vard til tfdinda f Sxlingsdalstungu pd n6tt ina s5mu er 
vfgin boffin orfiit dfir um daginn, at Ann settiz upp, cr allir 
lohugOu at dauOr vaeri; urfiu peir lirseddir, er voktu yfir 
Ifkunnm, ok |)6tti pctla undr inikiL H maelti Ann til peirra: 
' £k bid yfir f Guds nafni, at p^r hrsefiiz mik eigi ; pvfat ek 
hefi lifat dvalt, ok haft vit mftt alU til pessar stundar ; rann 
nu & mik 6megins-h5fgi. 1^ drcymdi mik hina sdmu konu 
150k fyrri n6tt, ok potti mdr h6n taka hrfsit I brott 6r maganum 
ok \6i innyflin koma f staSinn, ok varfi mdr g6tt vifi pat 
skipti.* SIflan v6ru bundin sar Ans, ok varfi hann grxddr, 
ok kallafir sfflan Ann brfs-magi. Ok cr Olafr spyrr j^^ssi tffi- 
indi \y\ \h}[\'i bonuni niikil nni vfg Kjarlans; en Im'» bar liann 
josik hrauslliga; en |)cir synir bans vildn pegar fara at Dolla 
ok drcpa liann. I»a nwlti ( Mafr : * l>al skal (jarri vera ; cr 
mcr c'igi Iwtlr sonr nifnn |k)U liolli s6 drepinn. Ok unna 
ek Kjartani um fram alia menn ; en ekki mdtta ek mein vita 
Ik>lla, En sd ek yfir makliga s/slu at fara til motz vifi sonu 
25l>6rhollu malgu; er ek hefi frdtt, at sendir hafi verit til 
Ilclgafcllz at Rlefna lifli at Osvifrs-sonnm ; pikkir mdr vel, 
at p«T skapit |>oini vfti sllkl scni yfir Hkar/ Sfdan snaraz 
peir Olafs-synir til ferflar ok gengu d ferju pd cr (3ldfr dlti, 
ok v6ru fj6rir saman. Reru lit eptir Hvamsfirfii, ok saekja 
.pdkafliga fram. I'eir hafa vcfir Utifi ok bagstxtt, ok roa undir 
scglunum par til er peir koma undir Skorrcy, ok eiga par 
dvr>l nokkura, ok spyrjaz fyrir iim fcrfiir manna ; pa sja |>cir 
skip roa vcstan yfir Ijorfiinn; l>cir kcndu bratt mennin.!, at 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 25 

vi8/ segir hon, *|)vfat ek kann \>6t mikia jjokk fyrir verk 
Jietta ; J)ikki mdr l)at nu vitafi, at |)u vilt ckki gera d in6ti 
mfiui ska|>i.' Sfflan geiigu jieir Osvifrs-synir I jarS-lius l>at, 
cr |)ciin haffli gcrt vcrit ;i laun ; en l)eir torhollu-synir v6ru 

5 sciulir til Ilclgafollz at scgja Ifflindin Snorra go6a, ok |)at mcfl, 
al |kui hudu Iraini al fa scr slyrk nokkurn skj6taii f in6li Olafi 
ok l)cim inonnum, cr cplir-mali viklu fylgja eptir Kjartan. 

i'at vard til tidinda f Soelingsdals-tungu ()d n6tt ina s6iiiu er 
vfgin hofdii orAit dOr urn daginn, at Ann settiz upp, er alHr 

lohugdu at daudr vaeri; urflu l)cir lirseddir, er voktu yfir 
Ifkunum, ok ()6tti ))ctu undr mikiL M maelli Ann til ))eirra: 
' £k bid ydr I Guds nafni, at \)6r hraefiiz mik eigi ; l)vfat ek 
hefi lifat dvalt, ok haft vit mftt allt til I)essar stundar; rann 
nil d mik dmegins-hofgi. ^d dreymdi mik hina sdmu konu 

15 ok fyrri n6tt, ok \>6ni m<5r h6n taka hrlsit I brott 6r maganum 
ok \6i innyflin koma f stadinn, ok var6 mdr g6tt vid )>at 
skipti.' Siflan v6ru bundin sar Ans, ok varfl hann gneddr, 
ok kallaflr sfflnn Ann brfs-magi. Ok cr ()l;ifr spyrr jx^ssi tffl- 
indi |u |)nili lionmn mikit urn vfg Kjailans; en {x) bar bann 

josik hrauslliga; en |)cir synir bans vildu Ixjgar fara at Bolla 
ok drcpa bann. hi niaiiti Olafr: *I*al skal fjarri vera; er 
nicT cigi bajtlr sonr nifnn 1)611 IJolli s(5 drepinn. Ok unna 
ek Kjartani urn fram alia menn ; en ekki mdtta ek mein vita 
Bolla. En sd ek yflr makliga s^slu at fara til motz vifl sonu 

25 J'6rbollu malgu ; er ek hefi frdtt, at sendir bafi verit til 
Hclgafellz at stcfna lifli at Osvifrs-sonum ; ))ikkir n\6r vel, 
al l»iT skapit l)cini vfli sHkt scm yflr likar/ Siflan snaraz 
J>eir Ohifs-synir til ferflar ok gengu d ferju Jjd er 6ldfr dtti, 
ok v6ru fj6rir saman. Reru lit eptir Hvamsfirfli, ok saekja 

.^o dkafliga fram. I'eir bafa vcflr Iftifl ok bagslxtt, ok roa undir 
seglunum Jjar til er l^cir koma undir Skorrcy, ok eiga J)ar 
dvol n(')kkura, ok spyrjaz fyrir urn fcrflir manna; |)a sja |)eir 
skip roa vestan yfir (jorflinn; l)cir kcndu bnitt mennina, at 



20 ICELANDIC READER. 

l)ar v6ru J^eir I'6rh6llu-synir ; Icggja l)cir TTa11d6rr Ixjgar at 
J)cim ; ok var6 l)ar engi vidlaka, l)viat l)eir Oldfs-synir liljopu 
|)egar at |)eim Oddi i skipit ; urdu t)eir Steinn handteknir ok 
hdggnir fyrir borfl. teir (3ldfs-synir hverfa aptr vifl svd bdit 

5 ok [kStti l>cirra fcrd allskoruHg orfiin. 

Oldfr f6r i m6ti Ifki sonar sins; en sendi menn sudr til 
Borgar at segja ^o^sll•ini F.gilssyni |)ossi lic^indi, ok |n\l nicA, 
at hann vildi hafa slyrk af li6nuni til eptir-nials, cf stormcnni 
sncriz I moti mcd |)cim (3svifrs-sonum, |ki Iczl hann vilja 

lo eiga allt undir sdr. Slfk ord scndi hann nordr f Vididal til 
Gudmundar mdgs sfns ok ))eirra Asgeirs-sona ; ok |)at med, 
at hann l^sti vfgi d hendr ollum l)eim mdnnum er f tilfor 
hofdu vcrit, ncma r)spaki Osvifrssyni, ok var hann ;i6r sckr 
um konu |)d er Asdfs hdt ok var systir H61mgongii-Lj6t2 af 

15 Ingjahlz-sandi. hcirra son var Olfr, vr si(San var slallui 
Haraldz konungs Sigurflarsonar ; hann dtti Jorunni l^orbcrgs- 
d6ttur; ()eirra son var J6n, fadir Erlendz hfmalda, fodur 
Eysteins erkibiskups. Oldfr haffti lyst vfginu til t>6rnes- 
|)ings. Hann Idt flytja heim Ilk Kjartans ok tjalda yfir; ^vlat 

30 |)d var engi kirkja f D5lum. En er Cldfr spurdi, at t^orsteinn 
haffii skj6tt vid brugdid, ok hafdi tekit upp mikit fjolmenni 
ok svd |)eir Vfddaelir, pi Isetr Cldfr stefna at s^r monnum um 
alia Dali ; var |)at mikit fjolmenni. Sidan sendir Oldfr lid 
{)etta allt til Lauga, ok ma^lti svd : * ^at er nifnn vili, at p6r 

35 verit Bolla, ef hann |)arf, eigi verr en j)d er per fylgflut m<5r ; 
|)vfat na^r er ()at mhini aellan, at l)eir l)ikkiz nokkut eptir 
sfnum hlut eiga at sjd iitanhdrads-menninir, or nu munu 
koma d hcndr oss brdll/ Ok svd var mod farit. Sfftan 
komu l)cir I'orslcinn ok Vidd;ulir, ok voru hinir odiislu; 

3oeggjadi Hallr Gudmundarson mest ok Kdlfr Asgeirsson, at 
ganga skyldi at Bolla, en leita (3svifrs-sona j)ar til er |)cir 
vaeri fundnir; kv6du l)d hvergi 6r h(^radi stokkna d braut. 
En med |)vf at (3ldfr latti mjOk at fara, l)d v6ru borin sdttmdl 



ijAAV/ULA SAGA, 37 

a niilH ; var {mt au&s6lt vi6 Bolla, |)vlat hann ba6 Olaf cinn 
rada fyrir sfna h5nd ; en dsvifr sd eingin sfn efni f at maela 
A ni6ti, |)vfat honum kom ekki lid frd Snorra. Var l)d 
i Lj;ir-sk(>gum akvcdinn siUlar-fundr. Kumu m;il oil 6skorut 

fundir (3l\f; skykli fyrir konia vfg Kjartans scm Oldfi llkadi, 
Ic ok inanii-scktir. J'ligi koni Holli til sxltar-fuiuhir, ok 1C6 
( )Lirr [)ar. Gcrfium skykli upp luka d {'6rncs-l)ingi ; var |>d 
slitid sa^ttar-fundinum. Rf6a pen Vfddaelir ok M^ra-menn i 
Hjarftarholt. I'orsteinn Kuggason bau8 Asgeiri til fdstrs til 

lohuggunar vid Hrefnu. En Ilrcfna for norOr mcd brxdrum 
sfnuni ok var injok harm-|)rungin ; en )>6 bar h6n sik 
kurtcisliga ; l>vfat lion var Ictt f mali vi6 hvern mann. 
Engan tok Hrefna mann eptir Kjartan; ok lifdi Iftla hrfd 
sffian er hon kom nordr. Ok er |)at sogn manna, at h6n 

15 hafi sprungit af strfdi eptir Kjartan. 

Lfk Kjartans hafdi stadit uppi viku f Hjardarholti. {'or- 
steinn Egilsson hafdi Idtid gera kirkju at Borg; hann flutti 
Ifk Kjartans hoini moft S(V, ok var Kjartan at Horg grafinn ; 
var |ki kirkja n)'-vigd ok |ki i Iivfla-vaduin. 

20 Si&an Icifi til Pomes- l)ings. Vorii mal til buin d hendr 
|HMni t">l1mn ( )svifrs-soninn ok nrdu |>cir allir sckir ; var gcfit 
fc mikit til at |x;ir skyldu vera fcrjandi ; en enginn skyldi eiga 
ut kvxmt medan nokkurr Olafs son vaeri d fotum cflr Asgeirr 
Kjartans son; en GuOlaugr, systur-son Osvifrs, skyldi falla 

i.sogiklr af tilfor ok fyrir-sat vi8 KjarLin; ok cngrar var 
saMnOar nniU I*nr6lfi fyrir avcrkann jiann cr hann haffli 
fongit. I''.i};i \i1di Olifr lata Sivkja Uolla, ok vildi hann lata 
koma fc fyrir sik; |>clta Hkafti |)cim Halldori ok Stein|x)ri 
slor-illa ok sva odruin sonum Olafs, ok kvoOu |>ungt mundu 

)oveita ok lit seljaz, ef Bolli skyldi sitja sam-hdrads vid |)d. 
Oldfr kvafi hiyda mundu d medan hann vajri d f6tum. Skip 
sti')ft uppi i Bjarnarh5fn, er Aufiunn dtti Festar-garmr. Hann 
st66 upp ok mxiti : ' l*at er til kostar, at )>cssara manna sekt 



28 ICELANDIC READER. 

muni eigi minni f Noregi cf vinir Kjartans lifa/ P& maelti 
(5svifr : ' W, Fcstar-hundr, munt eigi verfla sann-spdrr urn 
))etta, |)vfat synir mfnir munu vera virdir mikils hjd tig^iuin 
m5nnum, en |)ij munt fara i trolla-hendr i sumar/ Audunn 

5 Festar-garmr f6r ulan l)at sumar, ok bnmt skipit vifl Fxrcyjar, 
ok t]^ndiz hvert mannz barn af skipinu. 1^61^ |)eim d hafa 
hrinit mjcik cr (^svifr haffti spilft uni AuAuii Fcslar-gann. 

Osvifrs-synir f6ru utan ))at sumar ok kom cngi [leirra aptr 
sfdan; lauk par eplir-mdli, at (^lafr l>6tti vaxit hafa af; pvfat 

lo hann Idt l)ar med beini ganga er makligast var, er peir v6ru 
(3svifrs-synir, en hlfffli BoUa fyrir frxndsemis sakir. i>akk- 
a6i (3ldfr m5nnum vel lidveizlu. Bolli hafdi landkaupit i 
Sailingsdals-lungu at radum Olafs. I'at cr alsagt, at Olafr 
liffli prjd velr eptir Jxit Kjartan var veginn. En sfdan er 

15 hann var allr, skiplu |>cir braifir arfi eptir hann; llallil^rr 
t6k bustad eptir hann f Hjardarholti. I'orgerdr Egils-d6ttir 
var meft Halld6ri, m6dir peirra, ok var mj6k heipt-fengin til 
Bolla, ok t>6tti sdr vera r6str-laun bans, t^u Bolli ok 
Gudnin settu bu saman um vdrit i Saelingsdals-tungu, ok 

sovarfi l)at brdtt reisuligt. t'au Bolli ok Gudrun gdtu son; 
{leim sveini var nafns leitad ok kalladr Porleikr; hann var 
hinn vxnsti svcinn. Halldorr (3lafsson bjo mi f IljardarhoUi 
sem fyrr var ritaft, ok var mjuk fyrir pcim brajfirum. l*at vdr 
er Kjartan var veginn t6k I'orgerftr husfreyja vist fraend-sveini 

35sfnum med t^orkatli at Hafrs-tindum. Sveinninn gsetti par 
fjdr um sumarit; h6num var Kjartan mjuk harmdaudi sem 
odrum. Ilann mdlli aldri tala um Kjarlan sva at I'orkcll vxri 
hjd ; pvfat hann midli jafnan ilia til Kjartans, kvad hann 
hafa vcrit hvftan mann ok huglflinn, ok hcrmdi cplir honum 

30 jafnan, hvernig h6num hefdi ordit vid avcrkann. Sveininum 
varfl flla at pessu gctifi, ok ferr I Hjarfiarholt, ok scgir pat 
Halld6ri ok Porgerdi, ok bad pau vifltoku. Porger6r bad 
hann vera i vist sfnni til vetrar. Sveinninn kvazl eigi hafa 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 29 

|)r6tt til at vera pur Icngr, ' ok mundir |)u mik eigi l)ess bidja, 
ef |)u vissir hversu mikla raun ek hefi af l>es8U.' Pi gekkz 
I^rgerdi hugr vi& harm-tal bans, ok kvazt mundu Idta b6num 
uppi vist fyrir sfna bond. Ki svarar Ha]ld6rr, bad bana ekki 

5paiiin gefa at sifkii, kvafl svcin |)cniia 6mcrkan f orSum. M 
scgir I»orgor6r: * LRils ct svcinniiiii vcrflr; cii l*orkiilli bdir 
allz-koslar flla farit [x^tta nial ; t>vfat bann vissi fyrir-sdt |)eirra 
Lauga-nianna fyrir Kjartani, ok vildi eigi scgja b6nuiii; en 
bafdi af gaman ok skemtan af viSskiptum l)eirra; en befir 

10 lagt til sfdan 6vingjarnleg or6. ' Mun ydr fjarri fara brsednim, 
scgir boil, at \)6r munit |)ar ok bcfnda Icita, cr ofr-cfli er fyrir, 
ef |)cr gctid eigi launat sfnar tillogur sKkum mann-f;^lum sem 
l^orkell er/ Halld6rr svarafli fa bdr urn, en ba8 l^orgerfli 
rdda vist sveinsins. Fdm dogum sffiarr rfdr Halld6rr beiroan 

150k |)eir nokkurir menn saman; bann ferr l)ar til er bann 
kemr til Hafs-tinda, ok tok bus i I'orkadi. I'orkell var leiddr 
(it fyrir dyrr ok drepinn ; bann varfi 6drcngiliga vifi Hfldt sftt 
Engii l<5t Tlalldorr jvar rxna, ok for bcini vi8 sv-.i Iniit. Vel 
let l*orgcrdr ylir {icssu, ok l)6tli |)cssi niinning lictri en engi. 

20 1'etta sumar var allt kyrt at kalla, ok var 1)6 bit fsesta roeA 
|xnin Bolla ok Osvifrs-sonum ; Idtu |)cir brxdr bit alitligsta 
vid BoUa ; en bann vsg&i f oUu fyrir \>e\m frsndum t)ess er 
bann minkadi sik i engu ; |)vfat bann var binn mesti kapps- 
madr. Bo\\\ bafdi optast fjohncnni ok bdlt sik rfkmannliga, 

35 l)vfat eigi skorti (6 til. Stein()6rr Oldfsson bj6 f {>enna tfma 
;i iKintistrifinm i f«ax;irdal; bann alti |):i Inirfdi Asgcirs- 
dollnr, or alt baffli l»orkcll kiiggi, |K:irra son var Slcin|K>rr 
or kallafir var Gro-slappi. — Cbs. 48-53. 

T/i€ Vengeance wreaked on Bolli, 

Hinn naesta vetr epdr andldt 6ldfs Hdskuldz-sonar ok Hall- 

JO dorr bjo \ 1 1jardarbolti, \yX cr ]kiI sagt uni vctrinn |)Cgar a leid 

|)d scndir torgerdr ord Stein))6ri syni sinum, at bann skyldi 



30 ICELANDIC READER. 

koma d fund hennar. Ok cr l)au funduz mx^fif^in, l)d scgir 
li6n I1611U111 skil a, al lion vill fara hcinmn vcslr lil Saurbxjar 
at hitta Audi fraend-konu sfna ; h6n segir ok at Halld6rr ska! 
fara; v6ru |)au fimm saman er \>a\i f6ru heiman. Hal]d6]T 
5 fylgdi m6dur sfnni. Fara nti Ixir til cr [nu koma f Siulings- 
dal, ok fyrir bx'inn f Tungu. I'd sncri ^o^ge^6^ hesti sfnum 
upp at bxnum ok spurdi : * Hvat licilir bxr sja ?' I'd scgir 
Halld6rr ok brosti vifl : * Sjd bajr hcilir i Tungu/ * Ilverr 
b^r h^r?' segir h6n. I'd svarar Halld6rr: * I'essa spyrr |)<i 

10 eigi af J)vl, m66ir, at J)u vitir eigi.' M segir torgcrflr ; ok 
b\6s vifl : * Veit ek at visu,' segir h6n, ' at h^r bfv Bolli, bana- 
maflr br6flur yflars. Ok furdu-61ikir urflu \i6r yflrum frsendum 
gofgum, or \iiSr vilit eigi liefna pvfliks br6dur scin Kjartan 
var ; ok eigi mundi svd gera Egill m66ur-fa6ir yflarr ; ok er 

15 ilk, scgir hon, at ciga dddlausa soiui; ok visl a-lla ck, scgir 
h6n, yflr bctr til Jjcss fallna at vera dxtr foflur yflars, ok vxrit 
giptar. Kemr h^r at J>vf, Halld6rr, sem maelt at "Einn er 
aukvisi ajltar hverrar;" ok su er mdr auflsyn 6gipta (^Idfs, er 
h6num glapfliz svd nij5k sona-eignin. Kvefl ek pik at |)essu 

20 l)vf, Halld6rr, at ()u ))ikkiz mjdk fyrir yflr bra^flrum. Nu munu 
\6r aptr snua h(5r, segir h6n. Var |)ctl;i crindi miU, at niinna 
yflr d |)etta, ef |)<$r myndit eigi dflr.' I'd scgir I lalld^rr : * Eigi 
munu \6r kenna Jw^r l)at, m6flir,' segir hann, * l)6tt oss lifli 
{letta skj6tt 6r minni/ Hann svarar hdr fd um; en t)riJtnafli 

25 inj5k vifl tal hennar. Ok nu eptir ))etta snua (mu aptr ferfl 
slnni, ok Idlta eigi fyrr en {)au koma heim i HjarflarhoU. 
Lfflr nu vetr sjd; ok er sumar kemr, liflr til |)ings framan, 
l^sir hann |)vf, at hann vill rffla til. |)ings um sumarit ok |)eir 
braeflr bans. Riflu l)eir bra^flr mcfl mikinn flokk; tjalda 

aobufl |)d er 6ldfr haffli dtt Kng |)etta var kyrt ok tfflinda- 
laust teir v6ru d l)ingi norflan, Vffldaelir, synir Guflmundar 
S5lmundar-sonar. Barfli Guflmundarson var pk dttjdn vetra 
gamall, ok var mikill maflr ok sterkr. teir Cldfs-synir buflu 



lAXDJELA SAGA. 31 

Barfia, fraenda sfnum, heim me6 s^r, ok ldg6u t)ar rodrg orfi 
til. — Hallr GuSmundarson var 1)4 erlendis. — Bar&i t6k |)essu 
vel, l)vf at dstu&ligt var mefi \ie\m frxndum. Rifir nii Bar6i 
vestr af l>ingi mefi t)ciin braedrum. ddfs-synir rfda heim 

5 f Hjarflarholt ; er Bar8i Jxir um sumarit. Nii segir Ha1Id6rr 
Barfia f li1j(>di, at |)cir bircdr xlli at fara heim at Bolla; 
kvofiuz cigi lengr Jiola frjju-yrfli m6Aur sfnnar; *Er ekki 
t)v( at Icyna, Barfii fnundi/ segir hann, ' at mjok var t)at undir 
heimbodi vid \nk, at v^r vildum hafa hdr til t)ftt lidsimii 

look brautar-gengi/ M segir Bardi : *flla mun J)at fyrir 
inxlaz, at ganga :i grid vid frxndr sfna. £n f annan stad |)d 
s^iiiz mcr BoIH tors6ttligr; hann hefir mart manna um sik, 
en er sjalfr hinn mesti garpr; |)ar skortir ok eiga vitrligar 
rdfta-gerftir, er |}au eru, Osvifr ok Gudnin; l>ikki mdr vid 

i5|)etta allt 6aufiveldligt um at brj6taz.' Halld6rr svarar : 
'Hins munu vit tnirfa, at torvelda ekki t)etta mdl fyrir oss; 
heB ek ekki l)etta fyrr upp borit, en l)at mun fram gengt 
vcrSa at v<5r muniim til hefnda 1< ita vi8 Bolla. Vncnti ck ok, 
fntMuli, at JMi skori/. cigi utuhui |>cssari fcrd nioO oss.* 

20 Bardi segir: * Vcit ek, at J)dr mun osannlegt {>ikkja, cf ek 
vfkjumz undan fcrdinni ; mun ck ok eigi }xit gera, cf ek 
s6 at ek fee eigi latt.* ' 1^ hefir \>u vel af mdli/ segir Halld6rr, 
' sem vdn var at.' Bardi segir t)eir muni pa verda rddum at at 
fara. Halld6rr kvazt |)at spurt hafa, at Bolli hefdi sent 

25 heiman menn sina, suma nordr til Hrutafjardar til skips, en 
suma lit d Strond. * kit cr nidr ok sagt, at l^olli s6 i scli 
( S:vliiigs-ilal ; sc |»:ir ekki flcira nianiia, cii liiiskarlar |)cir cr 
vinna hcy-vcrk; syniz nicr scni cigi s6 i annat sinn vxnna 
til at IciU fniularins vid 1k)lla en nu.' SUidfcsliz nu |>etta 

30 med l)eim Halld6ri ok Barda. 

Madr h^t I^rsteinn svarti er bj6 i Hundadal f Breida- 
(|ardar-<lc')hiin ; hann var vilr madr ok audigr ; hann hafdi 
vcrit kxrr vinr Olafs i>d. Systir l*orsteins \\6i S6lveig; 



32 ICELANDIC READER. 

Mn var gipl manni iKjim cr Ilclgi h<5t Harfibcins son, Imnn 
var nukill niadr ok g;iq)ligr, haiiii var raniiadr iiiikill; 
hann var nj^-kominn dt 6r for, ok var at vist mcd k)rsteini 
mdgi sinum. Halld6rr sendir ord f^orsteini, ok Helga mdgi 
^luuis; k«')iiui ))oir f I Ijar6ai'lioll ; scgir |Ki Ilalldorr horslcini 
alia |)essa rdda-gerd, ok bad hann til farar med s^r. t'orstcinn 
\6i flia yfir l>cssari setlan. * Er l)at hinn mcsti gcigr, of \y6r 
frxndr drepiz ni6r d leid fram ; em nu sUkir menn fair f x'tt 
yfiarri sem Bolli er.' £n \>6ii {'orsteinn taladi slikt, kom ))at 

lofyrir ekki. nalld6rr sendi ord Lamba, fbdur-br6dur sInum ; 
ok er hann kom d fund hans, segir hann h6num fyrir-setlan 
sina. Lambi f^sti mjdk, at ))etta skyldi fram ganga. tor- 
gcrflr husfrcyja var ok mikill hvata-maflr at })essi fcrfi skyldi 
takaz; kvad aldri mundu ver&a hefnt Kjartans nema Bolli 

ifkivmi fyrir. Kplir |K!Ua biia/. |MMr til frrflar; vorii juMr i fcrA 
Ijorir brxdr, llalld6rr ok Slein|K)rr, Ilclgi ok lloskuklr; hinn 
fimti maSr var Barfii Gudmundarson, hinn setti Lambi, 
sjaundi t>orsteinn svarti, dtti Ilelgi magr bans, niundi Ann 
lirfsmagi. torgerflr husfreyja rdzt f ferfl mefl J)eini sonum 

to sfnuni. I'eir lottu |)css heldr ; kv6du sHkt ekki kvenna fcrdir. 
horgcrflr kvazt at vfsu fara skyldu; kva/.t *sva gorsi vita,* 
segir h6n, *til yfiar sona nifnna, at [>6v purfit br/ningina/ 
|»cir kviSfiu hana rdda mundu. 

Kplir ))etta rfda |)eir heiman 6r Iljardarholti niu saroan, 

as |>orger6r htSsfreyja var bin tiunda. t'au rfda eptir fj5rum inn 
til Ljdr-sk6ga; l)at var 5ndver8a n6tt. L^tLa nd eigi fer8- 
inni fyrr en t>eir koina f Sselingsdal. M var mornat nokkut. 
Sk6gr var l>ykkr f dalnum. 

^ Bolli var ))ar i seli, sem IIalld6rr hafdi spurt. Selin stodu 

lo vift dna |>ar sem heita BoUa-toptir sffian. Holt mikit gengr 
fyrir ofan selit ok ofan at Stakka-gili. Milli hlffiarinnar ok 
liollxins er engi mikit, er i Barmi heitir ; Jjar unnu huskarlar 
BoUa. I'eir IIalld6rr ok fbru-naular bans rifiu at Yxna-grof 



LAXDMLA SAOA. 33 

yfir Rinar-vollu ok fyrir ofan ))ar er Hamar-engi heitir ; ]}at 
er gegnt selinu. Peir vissu at mart manna var at selinu ; stigu 
af baki ok siludu at bfda |)ess, er menn drifi frd selinu til 
verks. Smala-madr Bolla f6r at (6 snemma um morguninn 
5 f hUdinni uppi. Hann sd menn f sk6ginum ok svd hrossin, 
cr bundin voru f gnifinni ; hann grunar, at pclta munu ekki 
vera frid-mcnn, er svd r6ru leyniliga ; stefnir t)egar it beinsta 
til seisins, ok a^tlar at segja Bolla kv6mu mannanna. Halld6rr 
Oldfsson var allra manna skygnastr ; hann s6r, at mafir hleypr 
10 6r hHfiinni ofan ok hcim til seisins ; segir foru-nautum sfnum, 
al |)at innn vera sniala-nuidr Jtolla, 'ok niun hafa sdt fcrd 
v.lra; ok skiilu vcr mi gora f mot h6num, ok Idtum hann 
cigi nj(>sn koina til seisins/ Svd gorfiu pcir (oru-nautar bans, 
seni hann mxlli fyrir. Ann hrfs-magi var l«irra skj6tastr 
iffbru-nauta, ok getr farit smala-manninn ; tckr hann hondum 
ok keyrir nidr ; |)at (all vard d \>i leifi, at hryggrinn brotnaSi 
f sundr f sveininum. Sffian ridu l)eir til seisins. Selin v6ru 
tvau, svefn-scl ok biir. 

liolii hafdi vcril d fotum snemma um morguninn ok skipat 

20 til verks, en lagzt \>i nifir til svcfns, er hiiskarlar bans f6ru d 

braut ; voru l)au tvau f selinu, Bolli ok Gudriin. kiu voknudu 

vid dyninn, er t)eir hlj6pu af baki ; ))au heyrdu, at |)eir hj5ludu 

um |)at, hverr fyrstr skyldi inn ganga f selit at Bolla. BoUi 

kendi mdl Halld6rs ok fleiri ))eirra foru-nauta. BoUi rsddi 

i.sl)d vid Gu&runu, bad liana ganga i brott 6r selinu; kvazt 

hyggja, at sd cinn mundi vcrda fundr |x:irra, cr henni mundi 

cigi ganum d at sjd. Gudriin svariu-, kvazt hyggja, at l)au ein 

tfdindi mundi liar verda, al h6n mundi sjd mega, kvad ]k>lla 

mnndu ekki mein al s(5r verda, |)6lt lion va^ri nxT honum 

30 stodd. BoUi kvazt |)essu rdda skyldu. Ok svd var, at GuSrtin 

g^kk ut 6t selinu ok ofan fyrir brekkuna til laekjar |)ess, er |)ar 

fell, ok lok ill |»vd lercpt sfn. Bolli var mi cinn i selinu. Hann 

tok vdpn sin, sclli hjdlm d hufud ser ; hann hafdi skjold fyrir 

D 



34 ICELANDIC READER. 

sdr, F6tl)ft i hcndi ; cnga haf8i hann brynju. I'cir IIalld6rr ok 
foru-iiaular haiis rx^da nu um sin i niilli, livcrsu at skal orka, 
l)viat engi var fuss at ganga inn i selit. Pi mxlti Ann hris- 
magi: ' Era \)c\r mcnn h^r f ferfi/ segir hann, * er Kjartani era 
5 skyldari at fra^ndscmi en ck, en engi man s;i |h>, er niinni- 
samara muni vera um |)ann atburd er Kjartan var dropinn ; 
var mdr |)at |)a i liug, er ek var heim fxidr i I'ungu odaudi 
at cins, en Kjartan veginn, at ek munda gjarna gora Bolkt 
mein, ef ek maetta; mun ek ganga fyrst inn f selit.' I^ 

lo svarar Porsteinn svarti : ' Hreystimannliga er slfkt maelt, en 
1)6 er |)at rdfiligra at rasa mi eigi fyrir rdd fram ; fari menu 
varliga, |)vfat Bolli mun eigi kyrr fyrir standa, er at h6num 
er sett. Nu {xStt hann s6 f;ilidr fyrir, \y\ munu \)ct |)ar eiga 
vin snarpHgrar varnar, ^vfat Bolli er baedi sterkr ok vfg-fimr, 

15 en hefir sverS |)al, or oruggl or til v;ipns/ lsp(ir |K'tla gcngr 
Ann inn I selil hart ok skjoU, ok hafdi skjoldinn yfir hofdi 
s<^r ok horfdi fram hit mj6rra. Bolli hj6 til bans med F6tbft 
ok af skjaldar-spordinn ; |)ar mefi klauf hann An i herdar 
nidr; f^kk hann l)cgar bana. Sidan gekk Lambi inn ; hann 

20 hafdi hlff fyrir sdr, en sverd brugdil f hendi. f |)vf bili kipti 
Bolli sverdinu 6r sdrinu, ok bar (xi af h6num vid skjoldinn. 
ta lagfii Lambi i \xt Bolla, ok vard l)at nijc^k mikit s;ir. Bolli 
hjo 1 moli, ok kom hogg (rat ;t (')xl Lauiba, ok rendi svcrdit 
ofan med sfdunni ; hann vard ^egar 6vigr. Aldri vard hdnum 

2$ hondin sfdan meina-laus medan hann lifdi. I |x:ssari svipan 
gekk Ilelgi inn nardl)eins son, ok hafdi i hendi kroka-spjot, 
Jjat er dinar var long fjodrin, ok jarni vafit skapiid. Ok er 
Bolli iii.r l>al, \rX kaslar haini sverdinu, en lok skjtildiiiii tvoini 
hondum ok gekk at sels-duranum f m6li Ilelga. llelgi lagdi 

30 til Bolla med spj6linu i gegnum skjoldinn ok sjalfan hann. 
Bolli halladiz \>i upp at sels-vegginum. Nii l)ustu |)eir inn 
f selit, Halld6rr ok braedr bans, !*orgerdr gdkk ok inn. I'd 
t6k Bolli til orda : * l>al er ydr mi rdd brxdrum, at ganga 



LAXDJBLA SAO A. 35 

naer en h^r til ;' kvazt vsenta, at ^& mundi ver8a sk5min v6rn. 
I^orgerflr svarar |id mdli hans, kvafl l)at eigi spara |)urfay at 
\inna ogninsamliga at vi6 Bolla, bafi \>& ganga i milli bols 
ok hdfufis. BoHi st6S J)a cnn vifl vegginn ok hdlt at s^r 

5 kyrtlinum, at cigi Iilypi lit iflrin. IVi hljop SlcincIcSrr OkUsson 
:U Holla ok lijo til hans mc8 iixi niikilli; kom hoggil A 
h;ilsinn vid IicrflariKir ok gckk JK^gar af hufuAit. I'orgcrflr 
\x\6 hann njoUi hcilan lianda, kvad nu GuSriinu mundu vcrda 
at bua uin raufia skor DoIIa um hrffi. 

10 Nu ganga jicir lit or selinu, en GuAnin gcngr ncAan frii 
valiiinn lil tals \'\IS |>;i llalldor, ok spyrr hval til tfdinda hafi 
gcirzl f skiplum |)cirra Holla. I»cir scgja slfkt cr var. Gudrun 
var sva biiin, at lion var f niiin-kyrlli, ok vifi vefjar-upphlutr 
|)rungr, sveigr mikill a h^ffii ; h6n haffii kn^tt at s^r blxju, ok 

15 v6ni mork bla f ok trdfr fyrir cnda. Helgi Harfibcins son gckk 
at GuArunu, ok t6k bla^ju-endann, ok |>er6i bl6A af spj6tinu 
l)vf inu sama, cr hann haffii lagt Bolla i gcgnum mcA. Gufiriin 
Icit til hans ok brosli viO. H mxlti Halld6rr, kvaO |>ctta vera 
grinitnliga gort ok iilniannliga. Ilclgi bad iiann petla cigi 

ioharma, *|)vfat ck hygg |)at,' segirhann, *at undir l^essu blxju- 
horni bui luifufi-bani mfnn/ Sidan taka |)cir hesta sfna ok 
rffia f brott. Gufiriin g<5kk d g5tu mefi |)eiin ok hjaiadi vid 
\i& um hrffl; hvarf aptr sfdan. J»at raKldu l>cir (bni-nautar 
Ilalldors, at Gudninu {xctli Htid at um drap Bolla, cr h6n 

35SI07. ajcifii-orfl mcfl |)cim, ok ;itti allt tal slfkt vifi |);i, scm 
|H*ir hcfAi ckki |nl gort, or hcnni va^ri ( inoli ska]>i. Tlalldorr 
svarar |i;i : 'Kkki cr jnit nihi ivllan, at GuOnimi |)ykki Iftid 
lat Bolla, hygg ok at mcir gangi hcnni til Iei6i-or8z |)ossa, at 
hoii vildi skynja scm gorst, hvcrir menn vxri f fcrfl |>cssari ; 

30 er |xit ok ckki ofr-mxii, at Guflrun cr mjok fyrir 5Arum 
konum um allan skorungs-skap ; cr |)at ok cptir vdnum, at 
(inAninn |)ikki mikit um vfg Holla, |>vfat |)at vr satt at scgja, 
at cjUir sifka menu cr mcstr skafli scm lU^IH var, JMitt v<5r 

D 2 



36 ICELANDIC READER. 

fracndr bxrim eigi giptu til samj^ykkis/ Nil rffla JHiir Ilall- 
i\6rr liciiii i I IjarAarholl. Tfdiiuli |H:ssi spyrjax 1111 vfda ok 
))6Uu mikil; var Bolli it mesta harm-dauAt. GuArun scndi 
|)egar menn d fund Snorra goAa, |)vfat l)ar |)6ttuz |)au Osvifr 

5 ciga traust alll cr Snorri var. Suorri l)ni/.l vid skjoU t>rfl- 
sending GuAriinar ok kom inn i Tungu mod sex ligi numna. 
GuAriin varA fegin kv6mu Snorra ; liann l>an/.t ill at Icila nm 
sasttir. GuArun \6t sdr IftiA um ^t, at jdta pvi fyrir liond 
t>orleiks at taka (6 fyrir vfg Bella. * l>ykki m6r pu, Snorri, 

losegir GuArdn, (xit liA m^r mest veita, at |)u skipt viA mik 
biist&Aum, sv4 at ek sata eigi sam-t^nis viA |)d HjarA- 
hyltinga/ ( ^nna tfma dtti Snorri deilur miklar viA t>^ 
Eyrbyggja. Snorri kvazt |)etta mundu g6ra fyrir vinfengis 
sakar viA GuArlinu, en kvaA t>6 GuArunu mundu t)au misseri 

15 vcrAa at bua f Tungu. Wfz nil Snorri f brott. GuAnin gaf 
h6num virAuligar gjafir. RfAr nu Snorri til t^^ss er hann 
kcinr hcim, ok var niJ kyrt at kalla. 

I linn nscttta vctr cptir vfg Bolla fseddi GuArun barn, ()at 
var Bveinn, pann kallaAi h6n eptir BoUa; sd sveinn var 

aosncmma mikill ok vxnn ; GuArun unni h6nuni ok niikit. 
Ok cr voir sjd UAr af ok vdr kcmr, \rCx f6r kaup |)clta frani, 
8cni r:ult liafAi vcril, at |kui nuuulu kaupa um Icind, Snorri 
ok GuArun ; r6z[ Snorri i Sx'lingsdals-lungu ok bjo par til 
dauAa-dags. GuAriin f6r |)d til Holgafcllz ok pau 6svifr, ok 

j.ssctja par bd saman rcisuligt; vaxa par upp synir hennar 
Porlcikr ok Bolli. H var Porlcikr fjogurra vctra er Bolli var 
veginn. — Chs. 53-56. 

I/mv Gudrun ouiwiis T/wrgils and riTcnges her Husband, 

MaAr hdt I>orgils ok var kendr viA m6Aur sfna ok kallaAr 

Hfillu son ; hann bj6 i HcJrAadal d peim baj er heitir f Tungu, 

30 faAir bans hdt Snorri, son Alfs i Dttlum. Halla m6Air I>orgils 

var d6ttir Gcstz Oddleifssonar. Porgils var mikill maAr ok 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 37 

vaenn, ok hinn mesti ofldti ; enginn var hann kallafir jafnaAar- 
roafir; optast var heldr fait mefi |)eim Snorra goAa; t><^tti Snorra 
torgils hlul-gjarn ok aburdar-mikilL torgils gaf s<5r mart til 
erinda ut f svcitina; hann kom jafnan til Helgafellz, ok bauA 

fsik |)ar til tiins^shi nicO GuAninn. \Um l/)k \ |)vf vcl at 
eins, ok lok Iflinn af ullu. I'orgils baud licim I'orlciki syni 
hcnnar, ok var hann longum f Tungu, ok nam at Porgilsi 
log ; |)vfat liann var hinn Idg-kaensti madr. 

f |>enna tfma var f forum torkell £yj61fs son. Hann var 

lohinn fraegsti mafir ok kynst6rr; hann var vin roikill Snorra 
gofla; hann var jafnan mrfl l»orslcini Kugga syni, frxnda 
shuiin |);i or hann var lit lier. Ok citt sinn, er I'orkcll atti 
uppi-standanda skip ( Vafili a Barfia-strond, p.i var8 sa 
atburfir ( Dorgar-firfli, at son Kifls Skeggja sonar 6t Asi, var 

ifveginn af sonum Helgu fra Kroppi, s4 h^t Grfmr er vegit 
hafAi vfgit; brodir bans h^t Njdll, hann druknadi litlu siAarr 
f Hvfla. Grfmr varfl sckr sk6gar-ma6r um vfgit ; Grfmr Id 
<Jti d fjollum er hann var i sektinni ; hann var mikill maAr ok 
stcrkr. ICiAr var \y\ nijr>k ganilaAr, cr Jictta var tfAinda; 

?o varA ))vf at |)essu gorr engi reki. Mjok Idgu menu d hdlsi 
^orkalli Eyj61fs syni, cr hann skyldi eigi rcka l)cssa rdltar d 
nokkura lund, shier garpr sem hann var, en svd skyldr sem 
hann var EiAi at fraendsemi. Um sumarit er I'orkell hafAi 
buit skip sflt, |u fcrr hann suAr yfir HrciAa-ljorA ; fxr s^r 

25 par host, rfAr sfAan einn saman suAr til Rorgar-fjarAar ; l<$ttir 
oigi siinii fcrA fyrr on hann kcinr f As til ImAs fr.vnda sfns, 
Kii^r Ink viA honnm fo^insaniliga. horkcll scgir honuni |>d 
hvcrt crindi h;ins var, at hann vildi Icita til fundar viA Grfm 
skogar-niann bans ; spyrr \y\ l»orkell hvart EiAr viti nokkut til 

30 hvar bacli bans mundi vera. EiAr svarar : ' Ekki em ek fuss 
at J)<J farir l>essa ferA ; l)ikki m<5r, frxndi,' scgir hann, * miklu 
lil lui'll hvorsu trk/. f<TAin ; rn al ci^a vifl hcljar-niann sifkan 
sem Grimr cr ; en cf l>u vilt ckki annat en ut fara, t>a vilda 



38 ICELANDIC READER. 

ck, at {)u fxrir meA marga nicnn, ok xltir alll iiudir |>or.' 
' hu l)ikki nicr ciigi fraiiii/ scgir I'orkcll, ' al bora af ciiuiin 
manni meA ofrefli liAs ; en ek vilda, at (^u Iddir mdr svcrA (^itt 
Skdfnung; ok vaenti ek ))d, at ek skiili af bcra einum ein- 

.slilcypingi, |)6lt haiiii Si5 licKIr vel ul scr giirr.' " Imi muni ok 
|)cssii niAa,' sogir ICiAr; *cn ekki kcnir mcr a ovarl, [)6ltii 
iAi'i/. |K\ssa cinnt'Ais cilthviMl siiin. V.w it |m |)ikki/ JKlia 
fyrir mfnar sakir gera, ()d skal ek [>essa eigi varna l)dr er |)u 
beiAiz; t>viat ek aetla |)d Skdfnung vel niAr kominn {)6ttu 

loberir hann. En su er ndttura sverAzins, at eigi skal s61 
skfna i hjoltin, ok h6num skal eigi bregAa sva al konur s^ 
hjd. £n ef maAr fa^r sdr af sverAinu, (^d md (^at sdr eigi 
gi-aeAa, nema lyf-steinn sd s<5 liAinn viA er l)ar fylgir.' l*or- 
kell kvazt {)essa aetia vandliga at gaeta. Tekr hann niJ viA 

i.^Skofniingi, en baA KiA visa sor U*iA |)angat soni Crnnr 
xUi bxli. EiAr kvazt ))at helzi xHla, at Grimr x'Ui ba^li 
norAr d Tvfdaigru viA Fiski-votn. Eptir l)eUa rfAr f^orkeil 
norAr d heiAina leiA l)d sem EiAr hafAi helzt vfsat h6nuni. 
Hann rfAr norAr d heiAina mjok langt, allt l)ar til er hann sd 

20 hjd einu vatni skdla ; ok sn^r hann l)angat til ; ok er hann 
kemr at skdlanum, [)d sdr hann, at maAr sat viA valniA vid 
la;kjar-6s einn, ok dro fiska; s;i hafAi fold a hofAi. Nu sligr 
^orkcll af baki, ok bindr best sfnn undir skdla- veggninn ; siAan 
gengr hann fram at vatninu t>^r sem maArinn sat. Grimr 

25 sdr nij skugga mannzins, er d bar vatniA ; hann sprettr ))d 
upp skj6lt. ^orkcll er l)a kominn mjok at honum, ok hoggr 
til bans ; hoggit kom d hondina fyrir ofan ulfliA, ok varA (^at 
ckki mikit s:ir. Grfmr rann |)egar a l»orkcl ; ok lakaz |)cir 
fangbrogAum. Kcndi ))ar bnUt alls-munar, ok fellr i^orkcll, en 

30 Grfmr d ofan. I^i spyrr Grfmr, hverr l}essi maAr cr. torkell 
svarar ; kvaA hann engu skipta. Grfmr kvaA hdr nu &Aruvfs 
hafa til borit, en hann mundi sella; kvazt ()at hyggja, at mi 
mundi bans llf d bans valdi. I^orkell kvazt sdr einskis friAar 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 39 

hidja mundu ; kvad s6r 6gi|)tusamliga tekiz hafa. Grfmr 
kvad asrin sfn 6hopp, |)6tt |>etta liAi undan ; ' Mun \>6t 
annarra forlaga audit vcrfia en Idtaz hdr d fundi okkrum. 
Mun ck \)6t Iff gefa ; en l>n launa eptir J)vf sem |)U hefir 

.sdrcngskap lil/ Slcndr nn (irfnir npp, ok baflir |>oir, ok 
ganga lioini lil skalans. horkdl scr at Grfin nixnldi bl66-nis. 
Hann tekr \yX Skofnungs-stcin, ok rfflr, ok bindr |)at um 
bond Grfini ; tok |)cgar allan svi6;i ok prola or hendinni. {*ar 
voru |)eir um noltina. Um morguninn bfz torkell f brot; 

look spyrr ef Grfmr vill fara mcd h6num ; hann kvazt \it\t at 
v/sn vilja. borkcll snyr nii veslr, ok keinr ekki a fund Kifls 
fnvnda sfns. I'orkell leltir eigi fyrr, en hann kom f Saelings- 
(ials-tungu. Snorri godi fagnar h6num meA mikilli blfdu. 
t'orkel! segir h6num at ferfi {jessi hefir h6num ilia tekiz. 

15 Snorri kvafl vel orflit hafa ; ' Lfzt mdr d Grfm giptusamliga ; 
vil ek at pu Icysir hann vcl af hendi ; vaeri I)at nu mflt rdfl, 
vinr, at |)ii Iclir af fciruni ok fcngir |)cr stadfcslu ok r.ida-kost 
ok gcrfliz hofOinpi, sem \m dtt kynfcrfli til.' f'orkell kvad 
scr opt hafa vol gcfiz bans raft, ok spurSi hvat hann heffli 

23hugs;it, hvorrar konu hann skyldi bidja. Snorri kvad hann 
JHMrrar koini skyhhi biftja, cr bc/lr var kostr f, GuOninar 
( )svifrs-d6ltur. I'orkcll kvad |)at satt vera, at rafta-hagrinn 
var virftuligr, * En mikit l)ykkir m<5r d liggja,' segir hann, 
' ofstxri hcnnar ok slorracfti ; lion mun vilja lata hcfna Bolla 

.?5lM>nda sfns. I'orgils Ilolluson |)ykiz |)ar vera at raflum med 
lirnni ; ina ok \cr:\ at homini sc* figi allr gctnaflr at |»ossu, en 
wl IT nu'r (luflrriii at skapi.* Snorri nueUi: * JCk mun f |>vf 
binda/., at |>cr mun ekki mcin at I'orgiisi ; ok mciri van |)ikki 
mer, at nokkur umskipti so orftin um hefndina Holla um (kiI 

.^oer |)essi misscri cru liflin.* Porkell svarar: 'Vera kann, at 
|)etla s^ eigi t6m orfl er I)ii talar nu ; en um hefnd Bolla, {)d 
so ek l>ar mi rkki likligra lil on fyrir stundu, noma |»ar snariz 
nokkurir hinir stxrri menn f bragfl/ I'd svarar Snorri ; ' Vel 



40 ICELANDIC READER. 

Ukar m<5r, at ))i1 farir enn iStan |)ctta snmar, ok sjdm hvat vid 
bcri/ I'orkcH kvafl svu vera skyklu. Ok skilja vid sv;i hull. 
F6r f»orkeIl nu veslr yfir BreidaQorA f Vafiil ; hann ferr utan 
Ixit sumar, ok flutli Grfm mefi sdr. i'orkatii byrjadi vet 
5l)at sumar, ok t6k Norcg sunnaiia. IVi mx^tli horkell lii 
Grfms : * Kunnigr er |)(5r mahi-voxlr d Jwl Iivcrir albiirdir 
urflii til fi^higsskapar okkars; |v.iif <k |ki1 ckki al Ij.i; cii 
gjarna vikia ek, at hann scKHz mod minnum vamlixedum ul 
en i horfdiz urn skeifi; en at hrausluin manni hcfir ek )>ik 
lo reynt f alia stadi ; ok fyrir ))at vil ek |)ik sva af hondum leysa 
sen ek hafa aldregi t)ungan hug d \>6r haft; ok kaupeyri 
mun ek fd \i6r svA mikinn, at |)u megir vel ganga i hraustra 
manna l('>g, en ncmir ckki stadar noidr licr i huuli; l)vfat 
frsendr Kids eru margir i kaupf5rum, [leir er l)ungan hug 
15 hafa d Iw^r; en |)cir cru ok mfnir vinir, ok samir mcV eigi al 
veita l)dr i m6ti {)etm.' Grimr (^akkadi vel ^o^katli |)essi 
orA, ok kvazt eigi mumlu kunna at bcida jafn-framarla sem 
hann baud. Ok at skilna&i gaf t^orkeil Grfmi g6dan kaup- 
eyri; ncddu J)d margir, at l)elta vaeri gert all-sl6rmannliga. 
loSi&an f6r Grimr ausir ( Vfk, ok st;idfcsliz |)ar; ok |)6ui 
mikill maflr fyrir sdr. Ok endar [)ar fra Grfnii at segja. l»or- 
kcll Eyjolfsson var i Norcgi um vclrinn. 

Gudriin ()svifrs-d6uir f6r hciman |)at sumar at TviinanaAi 
ok inn i Dali ; h6n reid i I'ykkva-sk6g. I'orleikr var ymist 
a5)>ar edr med Arnmods-sonum, IIand6ri ok Orn61fi, siundum 
var hann nic6 I'orgilsi ( Tungu. Somu noit sciuli Cju6ruii 
mann Snorra goda, at h6n vildi finna hann eplir um daginn. 
Snorri bra skjolt viA JK'ssa <>r(^s<-nding, ok n'i(^ |>«\i',ai vic> 
annan mann pangad til er hann kom til llaukadals-ar. 
3oHamarr stendr fyrir nordan dna, er Hofdi hcilir; i J)eim 
sta8 hafdi Gufiriin d kvedit, at Jxiu Snorri skyldu finnaz, — t)ai 
er f Laekjarsk6gs-landi. I'au kv6mu mjok jafn-snemma; 
fylgdi ok einn maflr Guflrijnu, ok var J)at Bolli Bolla son, 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 4 1 

hann var l)a tolf vctra gamall, en \>6 var hann fuU-kominn 
svd at afli ok viti, at |)eir v6ru margir er eigi bidu meira 
proska, \>6it alrosknir vxri ; hann hafdi [rX ok F6lbit. hiu 
Snorri ok Gufinin taka |)egar tal; en Bolli ok (oru-nautar 
5 Snorra sjiln a liamrinnm ok InigAu at nianna-fcrAum urn 
hcradit Mn |);i cr |>au Gudriin hulAu spurzt tfAimla, pa 
frdlti Snorri at eyrindum, hvat |)a lieffli nyliga vifl borit or 
Inm scndi honum sva skyndiliga orfl. GuAriin mxlti : * tat 
er salt, at mcr er [kssi atburAr spdn-nyr, er ek mun nii upp 
10 l)era ; en jkS var6 hann fyrir tolf vetrain ; |)vfat urn hefndina 
IU>lla mun c*k nokkut r;vi\i. M;i jjcr l)at ok ckki a ovarl 
koini, pvfat ek heft \nk aniint stundum, ok mun ek ok |)at 
Irani bera, at |)U hafir nidr )>ar hcitid til n('>kkuruni styrk, ef 
ek bida med ))olinm£di ; en nii l)ikki m^r rekin vdn, at n^ 
i5einn muni gaum at gefa vdru mdli; ok hefi ek mi bedit )>4 
stund alia er ek kann m^r skap til ; en \)6 vilda ek hafa af 
yflr heil raft hvar jxissi hefnd skal ni6r koma.' Snorri spyrr, 
hvat h6n hef&i hclzt ajllat. Gufinin msBlti : ' l>at er mfnn vili, 
at |)cir haldi cigi Icngi ollu hcilu UUrs-synir. Snorri kvazt 
JO l>at banna, at farit vseri d hcndr |)eim m6nnum, er mest v6ru 
vcrflir i licradinu. * J^n nd-frxndr peirra, cr nxr niunu hcfnd- 
unum ganga; ok cr allt mdl, at sett-vfg |)essi takiz af/ 
Gudnin ma^lti : ' I'd skal fara at Lamba ok drepa hann ; ok 
cr l);i af einn sd cr ill-fiisastr var.' hi svarar Snorri: 
J5 * ^]rin cr s<)k til vifl I^imba ; en cigi |>ikki mcr IJolla hcfnt 
at iK'ldr, |n>u hann sc drcpinn ; ok cigi mun jvirra Holla 
slikr niunr gcir 1 s.L'Uinn, scin vert cr, cf |)rini vi^nm skal 
nokkul sanian jafna.' CJuflnin maiiti : * Vera kann at vdr 
faini ckki jafn-ina;li af |)cim T^axdxluin ; en gjalda skal nu 
30 einshverjum af hrofl ( hvcrjura dal sem hann b^r. Skal ok 
nu |)ar at snua, er torstcinn er svarti; |)viat engi hcfir sdr 
vcrra hlul af dcilt jicssum malum.' I^l svarar Snorri : ' Slfkt 
er iH>rsteinn i sokum frd yflr scm J)eir menu er i tilfor v6ru 



42 ICELANDIC READER. 

vfgs Bolla, ok iinnu ckki ;i lignum. En \m hulr \yX menu 
sitja kyrra hj;i |)cssari uinrxdn, or mcr |>ikkir soni i nicira 
lagi sd hefnci i, en borit bana-ord af Bolla, er Ilelgi er Har6- 
beinsson.' Gufirun majlli : ' Satt er l)at ; en eigi ni;i ek l)al 

5 vila, ul |)cssir menu siii allir inii kyrl, er ck hoii /u^r |K:iina 
Qandskap niiklaAan a hcnclr/ Snorri nixlli : * l''k se jnir 
goU raft lil. heir I.anibi ok horsleinn skiilii wra i frrft ineft 
sonum l)fnum; ok er t)cim Lamba l)at skapligt fridkaup. 
En ef l>eir vilja eigi fara, mun ek l)d skapliga undan mxla, at 

loeigi skapi \>6t t)eim jmt vfii sem yftr likar.' Gudrun maelti : 
' Hvern veg skal at fara at koma {)essuni monnum lil ferdar?' 
Snorri maelti : * Poi verfta t>eir at annaz er fyrir forinni skulu 
vera.' Gudrun svarar : ' Munu vdr hafa |>ina forsja i \ivi, 
hver vera skal fyrir l)essi ferft?' l*d brosti Snorri, ok maelti ; 

i5*ll(5r liefir [mi kjoril niann lil.' riuftruii svarar: * Ivila 
muntiJ ma^la til horgils HoUu sonar?' Snorri kvaft svd vera. 
Gudrun ma^Ui : ' Rselt hefi ek (^etta dftr vift t^orgils, ok er 
sem l^vl s6 lokit ; t)vfat hann gerdi l)ann einn kost d l^vi, er 
ek vilda ekki d Ifia. En ekki f6r t'orgils undan at hefna 

20 Bolla, ef hann naedi rdfta-hag vid mik ; en t)ess er borin van ; 
ok mun ek hann [)vf eigi bidja |)essar ferdar.' Snorri mxlli : 
* Hdr mun ek gefa rdd til ; l)vfat ek fyrir-man ekki I'orj^ilsi 
|)essar ferdar; ok skal honuni al visu heila rada-hag vid |)ik ; 
en gera t)at [kS med )>eim undir-mdlum, at [xi s(5r engum 

25 ddmm samlendum manni gipt en ^orgilsi ; ok skal [)at ok 
enda, [wlat horkell lilyjolfs son er nu eigi h<5r a landi ; en ek 
hefi h6num setlat penna rdda-hag.' Gudrun ma^lli: 'Sjd 
mun hann l)enna krok.' Snorri mxlti : ' Sja mun hann 
vist eigi ; t>vial I'orgils er meirr reyndr at dkafa en hyggindi. 

3oGer t)enna mdldaga med fdrra manna vitni; Idt hja vera 
IIalld6r f6stbr6dur bans ; en eigi Ornolf, l)vf at hann er vilrari, 
ok kenn mdr ef eigi dugir.' Eplir l)etta skilja ()au Gudrun 
tal sftt, ok bad hvdrt )>eirra annat vel fara. Reid Snorri 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 43 

heim, en Gufirun f l'ykkva-sk6g ; er h6n )xir um n6ttina. 
Ura morgininn eptir riflr Gufirun 6r I'ykkva-skogi, ok mefl 
hcnni synir hcnnar, I'orleikr ok BoUi. Ok cr l>au rifiu lit 
cplir Skogar-strond, |)a sja (lau at menu rffia cptir; koma 

5 |x?ir inenn bratt cptir. I^r var l*orgiIs Holluson. Fagna |>ar 
liv;irir (')druin vcl. Rfda l>uu nu oil samau iiin chiginn ut tit 
Ilclgafollz. 

Fain nottuin sfdarr en Gudrun kotn hciin, Iiciinli lion 
sonu sfna til mals vid sik i lauka-garfi sinn. Ok er peir 

10 koina |)ar, ))a sjd {)eir, at par v6ru breidd nokkur lin-klaedi, 
skyila ok Iiti-bnukr. I»au voni blofiug nij(")k. hX nixlti 
GiiOi liii : * I'cssi soinu klaedi, cr l)it sjait her, fryja ykkr 
fo&ur-hcfnda. Nii niun ek eigi her ni5rg ord um hafa; {)vfat 
ekki er |)ess van, at |)it skipiz vid fram-hvot orAa, ef \At 

isfhugit ekki viA sHkar dminningar/ f^eim braedrum brd 
mjok vid )>elta, er Gudriin raeddi ; ok s5gdu 1)6 d l)a leifi ; 
kv(>duz vcrit hafa ungir til hcfnda at IciLi ok foruslulausir ; 
kvofluz hvarki kunna at gcra raft fyrir ser \\6 ofinim, *en 
niuna inxUiin vit hvat vil hofuin latid/ Gudrun kvazt 

lohyggja, at l>eir mundi meirr hiigsa um hcsta-vfg eftr leika. 
Kplir |»ctla gcngu J)au f hrott Um notlina cj)lir niattu |>cir 
eigi sofa Guflrunar-synir. I'orgils varfl jjess varr, ok spurAi 
hvat |)eim var. Peh segja h6num allt tal t)eirra msedgina ; ok 
|)al niefl, at |>cir kvofluz nu eigi bcra mega lengr harm sfnn 

J5 ok fryju-orfl moflur sfnnar; * Viljum v<5r/ sagfli Bolli/til hefnda 
leila; hcVfum vit nu bra^flr l)ann |)roska, at menu nuinu mji»k 
:i K'ila vifl okkr br.eflr el vit hefjuinx eigi liaiula.' Um daginn 
eplir laka |>au neflu mc8 ser, l»orgils ok Guflnin. GuOriin 
hnf sv:i inal sftl : * Sva |)yki mer, Porgils, sent synir mfnir 

30 nenni eigi kyr-sctu t)essi Icngr, sva at t>eir leiti eigi til hefnda 
eptir foflur sfnn. En {)at hefir mest til |)ess borit, at mdr J)ykkja 
Inrir I'orleikr ok liolli of ungir at slanda i mann-niflum, en 
eigi liafi xrin nauflsyn til vcrit at minnaz (kss nokkuru fyrr.' 



44 ICELANDIC READER. 

H svarar I'orgils : < Pvi [larftu eigi slfkt viA mik at raffia, at 
|)u hcfir l)vcrt Ickit at ganga at l>cssum kostuni scm ck hcfi 
gert i t)essu mdli, en allt er m^r pzr samt i hug sem fynr pi 
er vit hdfuin dtt ))etta at tala. £f ek ndi rd&a-hag vid ))ik, 

5 l);i vex mdr ekki i augum at slinga af oiim hvcni |)eirra, eda 
bdda tvd er najr geiigu vfgi Bolla/ Gudriin nixlli : * Sva 
|)ykki u\6r l»orlciki |>ikkja, I'orgils, scin ciigi sc jaln-iuur III 
failinn sem l)ii at vera fyrir-madr, ef (^at skal nokkut starfa, 
er til harArseda er. En l>ik er ekki t)vl at leyna, at ))eir svein- 

10 amir a^tla at stefna at berserkinum Helga Hardbeins syni, er 
sitr i Skorradal i bui sinu ok uggir ekki at s6t,* l^orgils 
maelti : ' Aldri hirfii ek, hvdrt hann heitir Helgi efir 5Aru 
nafni; ))vlat hvdrki t>ikki mdr ofrefli at eiga viA Helga eAr 
einn hvern annan ; ok er rsett allt urn ()eUa mdl, ef |)u heitr 

i5ni<5r vitnnm at giplaz nidr cf ck kcni licfnJinn fruni nicA 
sonum ()fnum.' GuArun kvazt l)at mundu efna allt er 
t)au yrAi i sdtt, ))6tt ()at vaeri viA fdra manna vitni gert. 
KvaA h6n ()au l)etta mundu af gera, ok baA ()angat kalla 
Halld6r f6st-br6Aur bans ok pi sonu sfna. t^orgils baA ok 

JO Om6ir hjd vera. GuArun kvaA t)ess 5nga t)5rf ; ' £r mdr meiri 
grunr d um tnileika Orn^lfs viA l>ik en ek xtla at [ycr so.* 
t'orgils baA hana at rAAa. Koma )x:ir bneAr d fund GuAriinar 
ok !*orgils; |>ar var ok llalldorr i tali mcA [k'ixw. Nii sogir 
GuArun |)eim tilgang d, at t^orgils hafAi heiliA henni, at 

35gcraz fyrir-maAr um ferA ))d, 'at veita heims6kn Helga 
HarAbeinssyni meA sonum mfnum, al hefna Bolla. t'orgiis 
hefir l)at mx'lt til ferAarinnar, at hann nxbx raAa-hag viA niik. 
Nu skfr-skoia ek viA vilni yAur, al ck licit l*or|;ilsi, at giplnz 
cngum manni samlcnduni oAruni en lionuni ; en ek x^lla eigi 

30 at giptaz f 5nnur lond.* l>orgilsi JMkkir nu |)elta mega vel 
fyrir bfta. Sd hann nu ekki i l)ctta. Slila nu [)essu lali. Kr 
petta nu fuU-gdrt rdA, at t'orgils skal til ferAar rdAaz. B^z 
mi ^orgils frd Helga-felli ok meA h6num synir GuArunar. 



LAXDJBLA SAGA. 45 

Rf6r nil l>orgils inn f Dala ok heim fyrst i Tungu. Hinn 
nsesti Dr6ttins-(lagr eptir var LeiAar-dagr. t^rgils reid til 
I..eidar mcd flokki sfnum. Snorri var eigi i LeiA ; var ))ar all- 
fjolinennt. Um daginn heimti torgils a m^l Porstein svarta : 
5 * Sv;l cr scm l)or er kunnigt/ scgir hann, * at l)ii vart f tilfbr 
meA sonuin Oldfs [ki cr vcginn var Bolli I'orlciksson, hefir pii 
{>aer sakir 6ba^tt viA sonu bans. Nii ))6tt paAan s^ langt liAit 
er |)essir atburAir urAu, [to, xtia ek (x^im |)at eigi lir roinni 
gengit viA t>^ menn er f t)cirri ferA voru. Nii virAa \tc\T 
lobraAr svd, at \ic\m sami )>at sfzt at leita A viA Oldfs-sonu, 
fyrii sakir frxMulscnii. Nil or |»al a^lian |>cirra brxAra at 
vcml.i til hcnula viA Ilelga HarAbeinsson; |)vfat hann vcitti 
Bolla bana-sar. Nu vilju vdr I'orstcinn, \>css beiAa l>ik, at |>u 
sdr i l)essi ferA meA l)cim brseArum, ok kaupir pik svd i saett 
15 viA ))d.' M svarar I'orsteinn : ' Eigi samir m^r |>etta,' segir 
hann, ' at sxta vdlraeAum viA Helga mdg mfnn ; vil ek miklu 
heldr gefa fc til friAar m6r svd at l)at l)ikki g6Ar sumi.' ' LitiA 
setla ck \yc\n\ brxArum um |)at/ segir I'orgils, * at gera J)etta 
til fjar scT. iMrfiii ekki i ))vf at dyljaz, Porstcinn, at (^li munt 
30 h^r eiga tvd kosti fyrir h5ndum, at rdAaz til ferAar |)essarar 
eAa sxta afar-kostum t>egar t>eir mega viA komaz. Vilda 
ek at (ki tsekir J}enna kost ; l)6tt p6r s6 vandi d viA Helga, pi 
verAr hverr fyrir sdr at sjd l)d er menn koma f slfkt 5ng-J)veiti.' 
l»orslciim mxlli Jki : * Mun gcrr flcirum sUkr kostr |x;im er f 
25Sokum cru viA sonu Bolla.* i'orgils svarar, kvaA Lamba 
rouiulu um slfkt ciga at kjosa. I*orstciiin kvaA scr |>d |)ikkja 
lictra, cf hann skylili eigi uin [)clta cinlagi vcrda. Nii kallar 
l*orgils f«ainba lit lals viA sik ; hann biAr I'orsloiii licyra tal 
iHMrra. IVi scgir I'orgils : * Slfkt hit saina mdl vil ok viA l)ik 
30 r^a, Lambi,' segir f>orgils, ' sem ok hefi dAr uppi haft viA 
l^orstein. Hverja sromA viliu bj6Aa sonum Bolla fyrir sakar- 
slaAi jvi, cr |>oir cigu viA |>ik ; jjvfat l)al cr oss nicA sonnu sagt, 
at l)u yiinir a Bolla? Fcrr l)at saman, at pii ert sak-bitinn ( 



46 ICELANDIC READER. 

mesta lagi ; fyrir sakir |)css, at |m eggjaflir injok at Bolli vxTi 
drcpinn; var ok vi6 J)ik incsta lagi varkiiiui iini |»at Jicgar 
lei6 sonu 6ldfs/ td spyrr Lambi, hvers beitt mun vera, 
torgils segir, at sifkr kostr mun h6num hiigadr sem Porsleini, 

5 at rafia/.l I ford mod |H:iin bnudriim, [rX cr |>oir ivlliidii at 
leita til hofnda vifi Ilelga Har&bcinsson. M svarar I^ambi : 
* flit fri6-kaup s^iiiz mcT |)clla ok 6ilrongiligl ; cm ck olViss 
l)essarar fcrdar/ I'd mo^Hi I'orsteinn : * l«'igi cr einsa^tt, Lambi, 
at skeraz svd skj6tt undan ferAinni; ()vfat hdr eigu st6rir 

10 menn f hlut, ok t>eir er mikils em verdtr ; en l)ikkjaz lengi 
setid hafa yfir skerAum hlut. £r mdr sagt um \t6, Bolla-sonu, 
at l)eir sd l)roska-menn miklir ok fullir ofr-kapps, en eigu 
mikils at reka. Mcgu vit ekki annat xtla, en Icysaz af mod 
n&kkuru fyrir slfk st6rvirki ; munu menn ok/ segir I'orsteinn, 

15 *um |>cila nuV nu'st d h;ilsi liggja fyrir sakir longila juirra vi 
med okkr Uelga eru. I>ikki mdr sem sva verdi flestum gefit, 
at allt Idti fj6rvi fyrr. Verftr l)vf vandrasdi fyrst at hrinda er 
brd&ast kemr at hendi.' Lambi malti : * Au8-heyrt er mcr 
|)at hvers J)u f;^sir, ^orsteinn. JEtla ek ok |)at vel at |>ii raftir 

20 l)essu, ef |)<5r s^^niz l)etta svd einsxtt ; jwfat Icngi li()fum vit 
dlt vandrxfla-fciag mikit saman. V^il ck |)al til skiija, of ok 
geng at pes&u, at l>eir fnendr vdrir, Oldfs-synir, siii f frifti, cf 
hcfnd gongr fram vifl Ilolga.* I\)rgils kvazt JKssu jala 
mundu fyrir h5nd |)eirra brxdra. Rdzt nil |)clta af, at )>oir 

25 I'orsteinn ok Lambi skulu rdfiaz til ferdar mcA ^orgilsi. 
Kv6du nti d med sdr, at peir skyldu koma snemma [)ridja 
dag^nn f Tungu I Ilordadal. Eplir ])etta skiija ])eir tal sitl. 
Ri6r nil f»or«»ils hoini um kvcldil f Tungu. TJflr ml sluiulin 
su er t'orgils hafdi d kvcdit, at |)eir menn skyldu koma a 

30 bans fund, er til farar v6ru aetladir med h6num. f^ridja 
morguninn fyrir s61 kv6mu ()eir f^orsteinn ok Lambi f Tungu; 
t'orgils fagnar ()eim vel. 

B^z nu l>orgils heiman. Ok er hann er buinn, [id rida 



LAXD^LA SAGA. 47 

^ir upp eptir Hdr&adat ok v6ni tiu saman ; ]^t var t^rgils 
Hollu son flokks-foringi. t^r v6ru f ferft synir BoHa, tor- 
leikr ok Bolli ; |>ar var hinn fjorfli torflr kottr br66ir ))eirra ; 
fimti f'orsleinn svarti; sdlti Lambi; sjaundi ok hinn dtti 

5 ITalklorr ok Ornolfr, fosl-brxflr torpils ; niundi Svcinn ; 
liiiiuli Ilunlxigi, |>cir voni synir Dala-Alfs. I^cssir mcnn allir 
voru hfiiir vigligustu. Nii rffla |>cir Icifl sfna upp til Sopanda- 
skardz, ok ofan I^ngavalz-dal ok sva yfir Borgarfjord |)vcran. 
teir riflu at Eyja-vafli yfir Norftrd, en at Bakka-vaAi yfir 

loHvftd skamt frd Bae. Rffia sfdan til Reykjar-dals ok yfir 
lialsinn til Skorradals, ok sv;i upp cplir skoguin f naiul 
Ixvniini at Vatz-honii. Stfga l)ar af hestuin sfnum ; var \yX 
mjOk a lidit kveldiL Bxrinn at Vatzhorni stcndr skamt fra 
vatninu fyrir sunnan ana. I'orgils raeddi |)a vid (oru-nauta 

15 sfna, at |)eir munu {jar vera urn n6ttina. '£n ek mun fara 
heim til baejarins d nj6sn hvat ()ar er tftt, hvdrt Ilelgi er 
hcima a ba; sfnum e6r eigi. Er m<5r sva sagl, at Hclgi liafi 
heklr (^imcnt optast ; en s6 allra manna varastr um sjalfan sik, 
ok hvili I ramligri lok-rcykkju/ I'cir foru-nautar I'orgils 

2okv66uz bans forsjd hlfta mundu. Porgils gerir mi kisda- 
skipti ; steypli af scr kdpu bhiri, er hann var d&r f, en t6k 
yfir sik kufl einn gran ; hann ferr nu heim til bsejarins ; ok 
er hann er naliga kominn at g-arfii, |)d sdr hann at mafir 
gcngr f intiii honum. Ok cr |>eir finnaz, jni mxiti I'orgils : 

25 * Eigi mun jx^r, fclagi, ck |)ikkja spyrja fr661iga/ segir hann ; 
* livar vu\ ck koininn i svcil ; cflr lival hcilir ba?r sj;i, cAr 
Iivirr b)T her?* Hann svarar : * I'li niunl vera fiiiAu licimskr 
niaAr/ S4gir h;inn, *ok favfss, of jui hcfir eigi hcyrt gcliA 
llolga 1 larAbcins-sonar, er her b^r at Vatzshorni. llelgi er 

johinn mesti garpr ok mikil-menni.' PA spyrr Porgils; hversu 
g6Ar Helgi vairi WAtakna ef 6kunnir menn koma til bans 
ok |H*ir cr nokknl |Mirfu asja. llann svarar: '(lotl cr |»ar 
satt fni at scgja; pvfat Hclgi cr hit mcsta stormcnni, bx4i 



48 ICELANDIC READER. 

um manna vifitokur ok um annan sk5rungskap/ 'Hvdrt 
cr 1 1clgi mi licima/ scgir I'orgils, * ek vikla bkoru ;i hunn ti! 
vi6rt6ku.' Hinn spyrr hvat h6num vaeri i hendi. t^orgils 
svarar : * Ek varA sekr i sumar d l)ingi ; vilda ek nd fa m^r 

5 Iraust nokkurs l)css mannz er mikil! vxri fyrir sor ; vilda ek 
t)ar f m6t veita honum fylgA mfna ok |)j6nusUi. Skaltii mi 
fylgja mdr hcUn lil ba^jarins til fnndar vid llclga.' Ilann 
svarar : ' Vel md ek JxU gcra, at fylgja \)6v helm ; l)vfat 
heimil mun (kt gisting ndtt-langt; en eigi muntti Hclga 

10 Anna, l)vfat hann er eigi heima/ Spyrr ^orgils |)d hvar hann 
vaeri. Hann svarar, kvad hann vera at seli sfnu p&r sem 
heilir i Sarpi. I^orgils spurfii livat [xir \xr\ manna meA 
h6num. Hann kvaA ))ar vera son lians HarAboin ok tva 
menn Sunnlenzka meA h6num, [>d er sekir v6ru, ok hann 

i.shafAi viA tokit. I'orgils mx'Ili |)a, baA hann visa sor scni 
gegnst til seisins, *pvfat mdr er annt/ segir hann, 'at hitta 
Helga.' Hiiskarlinn gerAi sem hann baA. Ok er hann hafAi 
vlsat h6num leiAina, \)i skiljaz ))eir. Sn^r f^orgils l)egar i 
sk6ginn ok lil foru-nauta sfnna, ok segir t)eim hvcrs hann er 

30 vfss orAinn um hagi Helga. ' Munu vdr mi dveljaz hdr ndtt- 
langt en venda ekki fyrr til seisins en mornar/ teir gera mi 
sem hann mxlti fyrir. Um morguninn rlAu |)eir t'orgils upp 
eplir skogumun l)ar til er \K\r komu skaml Ira sclinu. I'd 
maelti t'orgils, at )>eir munu stiga af baki ok eta dagverA. 

asSvd gera t)eir; taka af hestum sinum ok dveljaz ()ar um 
hrfA. 

Nu er at segja hvat tftt er at selinu, at Helgi var |)ar ok 
))eir menn meA h6num, cr dAr var sagl. Hann rxddi um 
morguninn viA smala-svein sinn, at hann skyldi fara um 

3osk6ga f ndnd selinu, ok hyggja at manna forum, eAr hvat 
hann saei til tiAinda : ' Erfitt hafa mi veitt draumarnir i n6tt,' 
segir hann. Sveinninn f6r eptir t)vf sem Helgi maeki fyrir. 
Hann er I brottu um hriA ; ok er hann kemr aptr, t)d spyrr 



LAXDJRhA SAGA, 49 

Ilclgi hvart hann ssei nokkut |)at er honum ))6tti n^naemi i, 
stort e6r smalt. Sveinninn segir, kvazt s<5t hafa \aX er hann 
kvazt sella at tfdindum muncli soeta. Hclgi spyrr hvat \aX 
va,Ti. Hann kvazt nicnn s<5t hafa eigi all-fa, 'ok hygg ek 

5al |)at sc' cigi IicT-licTaOsincnn.' Ilclgi mxlti: *IIvar voni 
|>fir cr 1)11 s;ill? cdr hval liofduz |>cir at? cflr liviirt liugdir 
|>ii nokkut at kkcda-bunadi l)cirra cflr yfir-lituni ?' Sveinninn 
svarar : * J'jgi varfl mcr |)clla sva nijok vifl fclnit, at ck luig- 
leidda eigi slfka hluli ; pvfal ek vissa at {)u mundir eptir spyrja/ 

10 liann segir nu, at l>eir v6ru skamt frd selinu, ok J)eir dtu \A 
<lagvcrd Sinn. Ilclgi spyrr livarl |)cir s;ilu hvirling, cflr hvcrr 
III rr;i oflrum. 1 lann kvafl |)<i vist silja hvirfing ok f sodium 
sfnum. ki niaelli Hclgi : * Nu skaltii segja m<5r frd yfir-lilum 
|)eirra; vil ek vila ef ek mega nokkut rafia at Ifkindum 

15 hvat m5nnum ))etta er.' Sveinninn maelli : ' i^r sat maflr 
{ steindum soAli, ok f bldri kapu, sa var mikill ok drengiligr 
vikotlr ok lann-bcrr nokkuL* Hclgi svarar : * I'cnna mann 
kcnni ck gcrla at frd-sogn j)fnni ; j^ar hefir |>u s<5t l*orgils 
lloUusoii vcslaii or llorfladal ; cflr hval nuin hann vilja oss 

lokappinn?' Sveinninn niaelli : 'tar nKSt sat maflr f gyldum 
soflli, s;i var f skarlatz-klrbflum, kyrtli rauflum, ok haffli gull- 
hring a hcndi, ok haffli kn^'tt gull-hlafli um hofut sdr; sd 
maflr haffli gull har ok liflafliz allt d herflar niflr ; hann var 
Ijos-lilaflr ok liOr :i ncfi ok nokkut hafil frainan ncfit ; cygflr 

25 all-vcl, bhi-cygr ok snar-eygr . . . igr, enni-brciflr, ok fullr 
al vcMiguin, ok haffli bnina-skurfl a hari ; hann var vcl 
vaxinn nin lictflar ok |)ykkr uiulir litind ok slrrkligan haiul- 
Irgg, vcl vaxinn, ok alll var bans lal-brngfl hit kurtcisasta; 
ok |)vf orfli \jV ck a, al cngan mann hcfi ck set jafn-stcrkligan 

30 at 5llu. Hann var ok ungligr maflr svd at h6num var ekki 
gron sprotlin, ok s^-ndiz mdr sem mjok mundi vera )>rutinn 
af trcga.' Hclgi maelli: ' Vcndiliga hcfir l)u at |)essum manni 
hugaty mun ok mikils um hann vert vera. Ekki mun ek s^t 



50 ICELANDIC READER. 

hafa mann ))cnna; en ))6 mun ek gcta til hvcrr liann cr. 
tat \\y^gt at par hafi verit BolH lk)llason ; |>viat nidr cr lianii 
sagdr hinn efniligasti madr.' M maelti sveinninn: 'H sat 
ma6r f smcltum sft6li ; s;l var i gul-«^r;vniim kyrlli, ok li;if<^i 

5 rin^r-p;iill inikil ;i lioiuli ; s:i inaAr var liiiiii (VuYisli syiiiiiii. 
ok inuii ciui vera a unguiu ahlri; jarpr a lurs-lil, ok IVu* 
allvcl liaril, ok at r)llii var liann liiiiii ski'Mnlif^sli iiuu^i.' 
lielgi segir : * Vita |)ikkjumz ek hverr (lessi iiiadr mun vera, 
er |)u hefir nd frd sagt ; \m mun verit hafa f'orleikr Bollason. 

10 Ertu sk/rr madr ok gl5gg-l>ekkinn/ ' ^ar nasst sat ungr 
ma6r/ seg^r hann; 'hann var f bhim kyrtli, ok f svortum 
br6kum, ok gyr6r i bnekr; sd ma8r var r«5tt-lcilr, ok hvilr 
d hdrs-lit, ok vel farinn f annliti; grannligr ok kurteisligr.' 
K svarar Helgi: *^enna mann mun ek set hafii, at t)vi cr 

15 ck liyf^^; ok mun |>;i vcril hafa niac^rinn uiip^r. I'ar nuiii 
vera Mr8r P6rflarson, f6stri Snorra goda. liala l)eir skraut- 
Hgt li6 Vestfirdingarnir/ segir Helgi. * l''dr hvat cr J^a enn ?' 
H mselli sveinninn : ' M sat madr mi kill i Skozkum sodli ; 
harr f skeggi ok skol-brilnn mjfik; svartr a bar ok skmf-hdrr, 

20 ok bcldr os^niligr, ok 1k) garpligr; liaffti ylir scr fclli-kapu 
grd/ Hcli^i segir : * Glogt skil ck hverr l)cssi madr er, 
Lambi Porbjarnarson vcslan or FMixardal; ok vcit ck cigi 
hvf hann er f foru-neyti l)eirra brxdra/ l*a ma^lli sveinninn : 
' H sat madr f stann-sodli, ok hafdi yzta heklu grd-bld, ok 

25 silfr-hring d hendi; sd var hinn buandli<;sti madr ok hcldr af 
a^ku-skcidi ; dokk-jarpr a bar, ok hriikk mjiik ; vol yfn-lilz, 
ok hafdi orr f andliti/ *Nii vcrsnar mjfik frasognin/ segir 
ITclgi; ' l)ar muntil s(^t hafa Porslciu Svarla, mag niiim ; ok 
vlst pikki mdr undarligt er hann cr i l>essari ferd; ok cigi 

aomunda ek veita h6num sifka heimsokn. Ilvat er enn |)d?' 

*^ Sveinn svarar : * {*d sdtu tveir menu, [)eir v6ru mjfik Ifkir yfir- 
litz, ok mundu vera midaldra menu ok hinir kndligustu; 
raudir d hdrs-lit ok frekn6ttir mj5k f andliti, ok [xS g6dir 



LAXD.ELA SAGA. 5 1 

s^ndum.' Helgi majlti : * Skil ck hverir Jjcssir menn em ; 
J)ar em |)eir Arniii66s-synir ur l'ykkva-sk6gi, r6stbraedr l»or- 
gils, Halldorr ok Om61fr; ok ertii skilviss ma8r. E8r hvdrt 
hefir )ni nii talda |)d mciin alia, er ^u siitt?' 'Lidu mun ek 

5 mi vifl aiika/ s<*gir liann ; ' h\ sat jiar maSr, ok horffii iir 
liringiniitii ; s:i var f s])anga-brynjii ok hafdi sbiMuifu a lioffii 
ok var l)annrinn |)vcrrar handar brcidr ; hann haffii oxi lj6sa 
um oxl ok mundi vera ainar fyrir munninn; sja ma8r var 
dokk-litadr ok svart-eygr ok hinn vfkingligsti.' Hclgi segir : 

lo'l'cnna mann kcnni ck glogt at frdsogn jifiini ; l)ar hefir 
vrril niiiiliogi liiim Slcrki, son Alfs or Dokini. Ok vant er 
mcr at vita hvat \)c\t vilja ; en injok hafa |)eir valda mcnn 
til farar |)cssarar/ ' Ok enn sat |)ar nia8r hit nx*sla |x^ssuni 
liinum stcrka manni ; sa var svart-jarpr d liar, {)ykk-]eitr ok 

15 raud-leitr, ok niikill i briinunum, hdr mcdal-madr.' Helgi 
maelti : ' Her ))arflu ekki lengra frd at segja ; |)ar hefir verit 
Sveinn Alfsson, brofiir Ilunboga. Ok belra mundi oss vera, 
at vera cigi rufllausir fyrir |)cssnm nionnuin ; jwfat nacr er 
{ut nihnii a'tlan, al \x:\r nnuii xlla at liala niinii fund, afir 

JO [)cir losaz or h<5ra6i ; ok eru J)eir menn f for (x^ssi, er vdm 
fund nunui kalla ska])Iigan, |)6lt hann hcfdi nokkuru fyrr at 
hendi komit. Nii skulu konur \>xt sem her eru at selinu 
snaraz i karl-fot, ok taka hesta l>d, sem hdr eru at selinu, ok 
rf8a sem hvatast til vetr-hiisa; kann vera al [xrir er um oss 

25siljn, at ))eir l)ckki eigi hvdrt l)ar rfda konur cdr karlar; 
munu |)eir {mrfa at Ijd oss Hlils tonis til. ddr vcr munum 
konia nioiniiiin al oss, ok or jni cigi synt livaira Vicnna cr. 

Nil ri&A konurnar a braut fjorar sanian. I'orgils grunadi at 
nj<'>sn inuii lK)rin vera fr:i |>ciin ok til Ilclga, ok bad |id 

30 taka hesta sina ok rfda at ()cim sem tfdasl, ok sva var gert. 
Ok dflr en })eir stfga d bak, rei8 madr at |>eim l)j/)fls^niliga; 
s;i var Iflill vcxli ok all kvikldtr, var dkafliga niarg-cygr ok 
liafdi fa^riligan host. Hann kvaddi l*orgils Holluson kunn- 

K 2 



44 ICELANDIC READER. 

M svarar I>orgils : « l>vf Jarftu cigi slfkt vifl mik at rjeSa, at 
|>u hefir Iwcrt tckil at ganga at |)cssum kosUiin scm ok licfi 
geit i l>essu mali, en alk er m6r |Mur samt f hug sem fyrr pSi 
er vit hdfum dtt |>elta at tab. Ef ck nili rdfla-hag vifi J^ik, 

5 (la vex m<5r ekki i augum at stinga af cinn livcrn |)cirra, eda 
bdfia tvd er nrur geugu vfgi BolLu' Gudruii nix'lli : * Sva 
jjykki in«5r h>rk:iki jukkja, l*orgils. scm cii«;i so jai'ii-nxT lil 
fallinn sem [lu at vera fyrir-maAr, ef |)at skal nokkut slarfa, 
er til harArxda er. £d t>ik er ekki pvi at leyna, at |)eir svein- 

lo amir setla at stefna at berserkinum Helga tiardbeins syni, er 
sitr I Skonradal i boi sinu ok uggir ekki at s^r.' t'orgils 
miriti: *Akin hirAi ek, hvdrt hann heitir Helgi edr oAru 
nafni; t>\'iat hvarki pikki mdr ofrefli at eiga viA Helga eAr 
einn hvem annan ; ok er rxtt allt urn ))etta mdl, ef |)u heitr 

15 m&r vitniim at gi|>tax m6r ef ck kcin licfnilinn frani incA 
sonum |>inuiii.' GuAruD kvazt l)at mundu efna allt er 
|>au yrAi d sdlt» p6u (mU vaeri viA fdra manna vitni gert. 
K\-aA b6D |>au |)etta mundu af gera, ok baA })angat kalla 
Halkl6r fiSst-br6Aur bans ok (>d sonu sfna. t^orgils baA ok 

10 OmAlf hjd vera. GuArun kvaA |)ess 5nga p6r(; * £r mt^r meiri 
grunr d urn truleika Om6lfs viA |)ik en ek xtia at [kt sc/ 
tHMTgib baA bana at rAAa. Koma |)eir brxAr a fund GuAninar 
ok KKgtIs; |Kir var ok Ihillilorr i tali nicA |)ciiii. Nii scgir 
GuAtiId |ieim tilgang d, at t^orgils hafAi heiliA henni, at 

i5 gctmi fyrtr^maAr um ferA ();\, 'at veita heims6kn Ilclga 

Haritbeuissyni nieA sonum mfnum, at hefna Bolla. t^orgils 

liefir (mU ma.'ll til ferA;irinnar, at hann nxAi ruAa-hag viA mik. 

Nil sk(r>skota ck viA vilni yAiir, at ck licit Porj-ilsi, at gi|»ln/. 

««lgum manni s;imlcnilum oArum en lionum ; en ck xtKi cigi 

Jioat giptai i 5nnur lend.* lH)rgilsi |)ikkir mi l)elUi mega vel 

fyrir hfta. S,i hann mi ekki i jiclla. Slila mi |)cssu lali. Mr 

l^^ nu fuU-g^ri riA, at l>orgils skal til ferAar rdAaz. B^z 

ni tNorgils frd Hclga-fclli ok meA b6num synir GuArunar. 



LAXDXLA SAGA. 45 

RfSr nil torgils inn f Dala ok heim fyrst i Tungu. Hinn 
naesli Dr6ltins-dagr eptir var Leidar-dagr. t'orgils reifl til 
LeiSar mcS flokki sinum. Snorri var eigi d Leid ; var ]p2i ail- 
fjolmennt. Um daginn heimti torgils a mdl I'orstein svarta : 
5 * Sv;i er scm |Kr er kunnigl/ scgir hann, * at l)u vart f tilfbr 
nied sonuin Olafs |Ki cr vcginn var Bolli torlciksson, hefir pu 
pxr sakir 6b2ett vid sonu bans. Nii ))6tt |)aSan s6 langt liSit 
er |)essir alburSir urdu, l)d xtla ek |3cim l)at eigi lir minni 
gengit vi8 l)d menn er f [)eirri ferfl voru. Nu virda |)eir 
lobra^dr svd, at |)eim sami l)at sfzt at leita d vi6 (3ldfs-8onu, 
fyrii sakir frxndscini. Nii cr |)al a;llan jicirra bniiflra at 
vciul.i lil hcfnda vid I lelga Hardbeiiisson ; \>\iAi hann vcitli 
Bolla bana-sar. Nii vilju vdr torsteinn, Jxjss beiSa [)ik, at \>u 
s<5r i ()€ssi ferd meS t)eim brsedmm, ok kaupir l)ik svd i saett 
15 vi8 J)d.' I'd svarar !»orsteinn : * Eigi samir mdr j>etta,' segir 
hann, ' at sa^ta vdlraefium vid Helga mag minn ; vil ek miklu 
heldr gcfa fc til fridar mdr svd at |>at |)ikki g66r somi.' * Lftifl 
aetla ck J)cini bra^flrum um l>at,' segir I'orgils, ' at gera l)etta 
lil fjar scT. hirfiii ekki I l>vf at dyljaz, l»orsteinn, at l)U muni 
20 h^r eiga tvd kosti fyrir h5ndum, at rddaz til ferdar l)essarar 
eda sxta afar-kostum t)egar \tcii mega vid komaz. Vilda 
ek at |)U tsekir t)enna kost ; l}6tt }>^r s^ vandi d vid Helga, \A 
verdr hverr fyrir s^r at sjd J)d er menn koma f slfkt 6ng-[)veiti/ 
l*orslcinn nixUi Jxi : * Mun gcrr (Icirum slikr koslr J)eim er i 
33Sokum cru vid sonu Bolla.* t'orgils svarar, kvad Lamba 
mundu um slfkt ciga at kjosa. I'orslcinn kvad sct \vX |)ikkja 
liclra, of hann skyUli eigi um l)Ctta cinlagi vcrda. Nu kallar 
I'orgils T,aniba lil lals vid sik ; hann bidr i»orsloin hcyra tal 
|)oirra. I»;i scgir I'orgils : * SUkt hit sama mdl vil ok vid l)ik 
JO rseda, Lambi,' segir t'orgils, ' sem ok hefi ddr uppi haft vid 
I'orstein. Hverja seemd villu bj6da sonum Bolla fyrir sakar- 
sladi jv.i, cr l)cir cigu vid |)ik ; jivfat jiat cr oss nicd sonnu sagl, 
at pu yimir d Bolla? Ferr l)at saman, at \>u ert sak-bitinn ( 



54 ICELANDIC READER. 

|)ctla, [k\ hicypr lianii al Ifclga, ok liafAi i licndi svordit 
Fotbfl, ok lagdi i gcgnuin lianii ; vard [kiI bana-sar 1 Idga. 
Peir fylgdar-menu Hclga, I'orgils ok Eyjolfr, hlj6pu Ixjgar ut 
6r selinu epiir Helga ok svd Har8beinn son hans. I^orlcikr 

5 lioHason vikr al moli I'^yjolfi ; hann var liinn slcrkasli inaflr. 
I'orlcikr lijo lil hans mod svcrdi, ok koni a liuril Tyiir ofan 
kni^, ok tok af folinn ; fi'^ll liaun l>cgar dani^r lil jaiAir. Ilnn- 
bogi hinn slcrki liljop i moli I'orgilsi; liann hjo lil hans 
med oxi ok kom a hrygginn ok lok i sundr manninn i midju. 

lo ^6^8^ Koltr var l)ar nxr sladdr, cr Hardbeinn hijop ut, ok 
vildi {)egar rd6a til hans. Bolli hleypr til er hann s<5r |)etta, 
ok baA hann eigi veita skada Hardbeini ; ' Skal h(5r cngi 
vinna klxkis-vei k/ scgir hann, *skal llarSboini gcfa grid/ 
Helgi dtti annan son er Skorri h^t; hann var at f6stri d 

15 England! i Reykjnrdal hinum sydra. 

Nu eptir |)ctla rifla Jjeir l^orgils I brott ok yfir halsinn, til 
Reykjardals ok l^stu pM vfguin l)essuni. Ridu sfdan somu leid 
vestr, sem l)eir hOfdu vestan ridit ; l<5ttu cigi sinni ferd fyrr en 
J)eir kv6niu i Tungu i Horfladal, ok segja nu t>essi tiftcndi er 

2ogerzt hofdu f for |)eirra. Var l)cssi fcrd hin frajgsla; J)6lti 
|)ctta inikit slor-virki, cr slfkr kappi hafSi KUiz scni I Iclgi var. 
K'orgils l)akkar mininum vcl ferdina, ok sli'kt sanui nix'llu |K*ir 
brxdr l^olla-synir. Skiljaz JHissir menu nu, cr 1 (cvCi holdu 
verit med l^orgilsi. Lambi ri6r nu veslr lil Laxdrdals ; hann 

25 ferr fyrst f Hjardarholt, ok sagdi l)eim fra^ndum sfnum inniliga 
fra |>essum atburdum, er ordit hofdu i Skorradal. I'cir l<5tu 
ilia yhr, er hann hafdi I ferdinni vcril ; kvodu honuni |x;lla 
ilia sama ok t<")lAu mj(">k a hcndr honuin ; kvodu haun nu 
mcirr hafa siigzl i aill I'orbjarnar skrjups en Myrkjarlaiis 

30 Ira-konungs. I^imbi reiddiz mjok vift ordlak |)cirra; ok 
kvad |)d kunna sik furdu 6gerla, er l)eir vcitlu h6num dt5lur ; 
* |)v(at ek hefir,' segir hann, * dregit ydr undan dauda/ Skip- 
luz \>e\T eptir l>etta fdm ordum vid, J)viat hvdrum-tveggjum 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 55 

likafii mi verr en aflr. Ri6r nii Lambi heiin til buss sins, 
korgils Holluson rffir nu nt til Helgafellz ok ine8 h6num 
|)eir synir Bolla, ok f6slbra*8r bans IIalld6rr ok Orholfr. 
keir kvoinu sfd um kveldit til Helgafellz, svd at allir menn 

5v6rii f reykkju. GiiSrun rfss iipp, ok bafl menn standa d 
livtr ok vinn.i brina |)ciin nionnmn cr koinnir x/iru. Hon 
j;cngr til slofu ok bcilsar I'orgilsi ok spyr \ya Ifdinda. tor- 
gils lok kvcfljn (luc^ninar; bann liaffli j)a lagl af s<?r vapnin 
ok sva kapuna ; baiin sal upp lil stafa ok var i raud-brunudum 

10 k}Ttli, ok baffti um sik all-breilt silfr-belti. Gudnin settiz nidr 
i Ukkinn lij:i bonuni borgils kvafl ju visu |K*ssa: — 

S<»ttuiii hcim at llclga; hrafn letum lui svelgja; 
Riidum ragr-riidul-ciki, )ni cr fylgdiim [>orlciki. 
{>rja Icttiiu |)ar falla ^jod-iiyta gorr-alla 
15 Hjalms al-ksena |)olla. Ilefnt teljom nii Bolla. 

Gufirun spyr J)d vendiliga um tidindi J)essi er orflit b^fdu 
f fer8 |>essi. I'orgils sagfli slfkt sem b6n spurSi. GuArun 
kvad ordna fcrflina bina skorugligslu, ok bad bann bafa 
|K>kk fyrir. Kr |ieim nu l>cini vcitir, ok er |>eir v6ru mettir 

•o var |)cini lyl«;l lil rrkkna ; sola |K*ir af nollina. Um ilaginn 
gengr I'orgils til tals vi8 Guflninu ; ok er l>au bafa talat um 
brifl, |):'i urx'hi I'orgils: * Nu cr sva scni |»u voi/.t, Guflriin, at 
ek hefi ferfi l>essi fram komil, er J)ii bait mik lil ; tel ek at |)at 
s6 beldr skoruliga af bendi innt ; vxnti ek ok, at ek bafa \>vi 

25vel varil; munlii ok numa bvcrjum blutum Ini jataflir mcr 
|ur I nioli ; |»ikkjuin7. ck nu lil |)css kaups kominn/ Ini 
svarar (■udnin : ' Kkki or sic^an sv:i lanj^l li(^il, at vil ra-ddum 
|Hil;i, at nirr sr |»al or minni lic^il ; a-lki i*k |»al ciiia fyrir 
nuT, at cfna viS |>ik alll |)al, er ck varfi a s:ilt, ICflr bvcrs 

.\oininnir |»ik, bvcrsu n);vll var mod okkr?' l»or«;ils kvafl liana 
muna mundu. GuSriin svarar: 'I'at bygg ck, at ek beta 
|wf, at giplaz engum manni sanilcndum o8runi en jx^r. Eflr 
vilni n(»kkul nnvia |k:ssu i mot?' borgils kvafl bana roll 
inna. *Vcl cr |ia,' sogir Guflriin, *ef okkr minnir b<5r cins 



56 ICELANDIC READER. 

um. Nu aella ck ok ekki (x^ss Imrfa, at dray^a l)ctta mal Icngr 
fyrir JH^r ; |)vfat ck xilx |)oss ckki aiiftit vcn\i/ sf«» ir (iiu^niii, 
*at ek vcrda t)fn kona. Nu ()ikkjumz ck hakla vid p\k 511 
dkvedin ord, |)6tt ek giptumz t'orkatii Eyj61fssyni ; ))vlat 
5 hann er eigi hdr d landi.' hi svarar l*orgils, ok roSnadi 
nijok : * Gorla |>ikkjumz ek skilja/ scgir hann, Mivaftan aUla 
sjd rcnnr nmlir ; liafa nier jiaftan jafnan koKI rac^ komil ; 
veil ck al |)clUi cm rac^a-gcrc^ir Snorra gofla.' I'orgils sprcUr 
nil upp l)egar af l)essu tali, ok var hinn rcidasti. Gcngr til 

loforu-nauta sfnna, ok segir at hann vill f hurt rfda l)egar hinn 
sama dag. I'orleiki Hkar l)elta flla, er svd var til hagat, at I'or- 
giisi Ifka&i Hit, en Bolli samjiykkiz h^r um vilja m6dur sfnnar. 
Gudrun kvazl gcfa skyldu Porgilsi g6Aar gjaftr, ok bli6ka hann 
med sh'ku. I'orleikr kvafl l)al ekki tja mundu : * Er f»orgils,' 

i.skvad hann, ' niiklu skap-slXMri niac^r, en hann nunii \\6\ ai 
smiiin hlutuin hila.* Gudrun kvad hann Iki mundu vcrda at 
huggaz licima. Vid |K»ila rf6r I'orgils fra llclgafclli ok mc6 
h6num r6slbra;dr bans. Hann ferr mi heim f Tungu, ok unir 
allra verst vid sfnn hint. Kr nu heima um vetrinn at bui sfnu. 

2o l»enna velr tckr (3svifr s6tt ok andadiz; Jjat J)6tti mann- 
skadi mikill, (wfat hann hafdi vcrit hinn mesli spckingr. 
Csvifr var grafinn at liclgafclli, jwfat Guftrun hafSi [xir \yX 
kilid gcra kirkju. A l^eim sama vchi fekk ok soil Geslr 
Oddlcifsson. Ok er at h6num Icid sotlin, l)a kallar hann til 

25 sfn P6t6 hinn Ldga, son sinn ok majlli : * Sva segir mdr hugr 
um, at |)essi s6tt skili vdrar samvistur. Ek vil mik Idta fxra 
til Ilclgafcllz; jwfat sa slaSr mun mcslr vcrfta her 1 sveilum ; 
l)angat hefi ck opl s<5t Ij^s mikil/ Epiir |)elta andadiz Geslr. 
Vetrinn lialdi veril knidasamr; ok voru fs-log mikil, ok v:n 

3olagt langt lit a Breidafjorfl, sva at cigi mdtli koma skipum af 
Barda-str5nd. Lfk Geslz sl6ft uppi tvxr nx^tr i Haga. hi 
um n6ttina gerdi d vedr hvast, svd al Isinn rak alkan fra landi. 
En um daginn eptir var vedr lygnt ok g6ll; tok l)a l»6rdr 



LAKDJELA SAGA. 57 

skip, ok lagdi a lik Gestz. Fara )>cir su6r um daginn yfir 
BreidaQord ; koma um kveldit til Helgafellz ; er t>ar all-vel vi& 
\*6vb\ tckiL Kr hann |iar um nottina. Um daginn cplir var l(k 
Gcstz sell niflr, ok hvildu |)cir (Jsvifr f cinui grof. Kom mi 
5 fram spu-saj^an Gcslz, at skcmra v^r i milli |>cirra, en |>d cr 
aniiarr v:ir a r».in\.i-slr«Mul vcsir, 1 11 aiinarr f Sa-liugsilal. h>r6r 
fi*»r lu'iiii. I lina iia»sUi noil cplir gorfii a a.*fli-vc6r ; rak |ki 
isinii alhiii al laiidi ; licll \\\i l(Mi<;i \\\\\ vrlrinn, at ci^i iiv.itli 
|nir skipuin f.ira. I'olti at |)essu mikil merki vcrfla, er sva gaf 

10 til at fara mcd Ifki Gestz, en hvarki var fxTt ddr nd sfdan. 

I'nrarinn lw5l ma^r ; hann bjo { iMinga-dal, hann WkX 

godord;^ niadr ok ckki rfkr; son hans het AuOgisl ; hann 

var fraligr maSr. Af |>eim feSgum lok l*orgils Holluson 

godord, ok IxSlti l)eini (xit hinn mesti siir-skapr. Aufigisl 

15 r6r i fund Snorra goda, ok sagdi honum |)enna 6jarnad, ok 
bad hann asja. Snorri svarar vel at einu, ok t6k Htinn af 
ollu ; * Gcriz liami nn, I Folhi-slalpi,' scgir hann, * frani-gjarn 
ok aburdar-mikill. Hvart mnn I'orgils cnga |>a mcnn fyrir 
liilla, (T rii;! nnnii honnni alU |M»la vilja; cr iiann vist niikill 

.*oniadr ok knaligr, en koniil hcfir orfiit slikuni moinium f hcl, 
scin hann cr/ Snorri gaf Anfigisli oxi rckna cr hann for 
i broil. Um varit Torn jxiir I'orgils Ibilluson ok I'orslcinn 
Svarti su8r til HorgarfjarSar ok buflu baitr sonum Ilelga ok 
i'lAruin fnvnduin bans ; var a |)al m;il s;uzl, ok var |>ar gofl 

i5 s.xinfl gor ; gait I'orsteinn tvii hluli vigs-lx'Ha, ok baufl helm 
Skoira syni llclga. I»orgils skylcli gjalila |)ri(^jnn«;inn ok 
grci*\i ;'i |»ini;i. Ivila sania siiniar rcift hoigils llolhison til 
|>iii«;s, ok cr |>cir kvomu niflr a hraunit al Vr»lhnn, |);i s;i 
|)cir konn koma al nn>li scr ; sn var mikil harflla. Porgils 

.;o rcifl I m(ki licnni, en hon vcik undan ok kvafl |)etla : — 

Kotti fyrdar cf J>cir franiir |itkkiask ; 
Ok vari»k vid fvii vt'liiin Siiorru ; 
Kigi tiiuii vid varask ; viir cr Siiorri. 



50 ICELANDIC READER. 

hafa mann ))cnna; en )kS mun ek ^cla lil livcrr haiin cr. 
kat liygg, at l)ar hafi verit Bolli Hollason ; |>vfat nidr cr lianii 
sagdr hinn efniligasti madr.' f>d maelti sveinninn : ' H sat 
madr f smcltiim sftflli ; s;i var i gul-«;rivunm kyrlli, ok liafc^i 

5 fingr-giill inikil a liciuli ; s:i inaAr var liiiiii (VftYisli syiuiiii. 
ok imiii cim vera a iiiii;iiin aUIri; jarpr a h.irs-lil, ok IVu* 
ailvel luiil, ok :il Tillii var lianii liinii skinnlif^sli iiiat^r.' 
llelgi segir: * Vita |)ikkjumz ck hverr pessi madr mun vera, 
er \m hefir nij frd sagt ; {)ar mun verit hafa f'orleikr Bollason. 

10 Ertu sk/rr ma6r ok gl6gg-l)ekkinn.' * l>ar naest sat ungr 
madr/ segir hann; 'hann var f bhim kyrtli, ok f svortum 
br6kum, ok gyrflr f briekr; sii ma8r var r«5tt-leilr, ok hvilr 
d hdrs-lit, ok vel farinn f annliti; grannligr ok kurteisligr/ 
td svarar Helgi : * ^enna mann mun ck set haHi, at l^vi cr 

15 ck byf^.u^; ok mnn |>;i verit liafa inac^riiin un|j;r. l*ar nuiii 
vera Mrflr P6rflarson, f6stri Snorra goda. llal'a l)eir skraut- 
ligtlid Vestfirflingamir/ segir Ilelgi. * l''6r !wat er J^a enn?' 
PA mseUi sveinninn : ' M sat madr mikili f Skozkum s5dli ; 
hdrr f skeggi ok skol-brunn mjok ; svartr a bar ok skruf-hdrr, 

20 ok belilr os^iiiligr, ok |k) garpligr; baffti ylir ser felli-kapu 
grA.' licli^i segir : * Glogt skil ck hverr |)essi madr er, 
I^mbi l»orbjarnarson vcslan or F.axarilal; ok veit ek eigi 
hvf hann cr 1 foru-ncyli l>eirra braidra.* I*;i nueUi sveinninn : 
' H sat madr f stann-so&li, ok hafdi yzta heklu grd-bld, ok 

25 silfr-hring d hendi ; sd var hinn buandli<;sti madr ok hcUlr af 
x'sku-skeidi ; ilokk-jarpr a h;ir, ok hr(')kk nij<')k ; vel yfir-lilz, 
ok hafdi orr f andliti/ *Nu versnar mjcik frasognin,' segir 
Ilelgi; 'JKir niunlii set hafa borsleiu Svarla, mag niiiin ; ok 
vist |)ikki mi5r undarligt er hann cr i l>essari fcrd; ok eigi 

3omunda ck veita h6num slfka bcimsokn. Ilvat er enn |>d?' 

^ Sveinn svarar : * Pi. sdtu tveir menn, [)eir v6ru mjok Ifkir yfir- 
litz, ok mundu vera midaldra menn ok hinir kndligustu; 
nuidir d hdrs-lit ok frekn6ttir mjok i andliti, ok [kS g6dir 



58 ICELANDIC READER. 

SIdan g<5kk h6n leid sfna. f'orgils maelti pd : ' Sjaldan f^r 
J)d svii, cr vcl vildi, at J)u fxTir |);i af l)ingi, cr ek rcift til 
l)ings/ RlAr nii t^orgils d t>ing ok til budar sfnnar; l>ingit 
var kyrt Gndvert. Sd atburfir var8 einn dag um l)ingit, at fest 
5 v6ru uti til {)erris kla^di manna, ^orgi1s dlti hcklu bid, ))6n 
var brcidd d vcgginn budarinnar. Meini hcyrdu at licklan 
kva8 l)clLi : — 

llaiigir vut u vcgg, vcit liatt-kilaii bra^d, 

|>vegit optarr |)urr, )>cygi ilyl ck at hoii viti tvau. 

lo ^etta |xSlli hit nicsla undr. Tlinn uxsla dag cplir gckk 
torgils vestr yfir dna, ok skyldi gjalda fdit soniiin Helga. 
Ilann sclli/ d holknit fyrir ofan biiftirnar; mcft hoimin var 
llalldoiT, foslbroflir bans, ok voni [mr nokkiirir nicnn 
saman. l*eir synir Hclga kv6mu til miMzins ; I'orj^ils Ickr uii 

15 at sclja silfrit. Auftgisl f'orarinssoii grkk Jur bj.i; ok 1 |)vi 
nefndi i'orgisl ellifu ; [ax hjo Audgisl lil bans ; ok allir IxStluz 
heyra at bofudit nefndi cliifu cr l>al Hiuk af balsinuni. Audgisl 
hlj6p til Vatzfirftinga-bufiar ; en Halldorr blj6p l^cgar eptir 
b6num, ok hj6 hann f budar-durhinum lil bana. Tifiindi 

sol^essi spyrjaz til biifiar Snorra gofla, at l^orgils II(')lluson er 
veginn. Snorri svarar: *lugi niun |)oi' skiliz bafa, bann 
mun vcgit bafa, Hollusonr/ Maftrinn svarar: *Knila faiik 
bofudit af l)olnum/ * l^a ma vera at salt so/ segir Snorri. 
Saetzt var d vig l)essi sem segir i Sttgu l*orgils. — Chs. 57-67. 

Gudrnn's Fourth Marn'ai^r. 

25 hit sama sumar cr I'orgils Ilolluson var veginn, koin skip 
I Ttjarnarlir>fi), |)al aUi I'orkell I'lyjolfsson ; baini var |u orft- 
inn svd audigr niadr, at bann alii tva knorru 1 forum, koiu 
annarr i Hrutafjord d Borfieyri ok bvdrr-tveggi vi8i bladinn. 
Ok er Snorri go6i spurdi ulkvomu f^orkcls j^yjolfssonar, |xi 

3oriflr bann l)egar til skips, f'orkell t6k vift b6num allfegin- 
samliga. i^orkell bafdi drykk mikinn d skipi sfnu; var |)ar 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 59 

vcizla hin kappsatnligasta er ^orkell veitti Snorra ok fbru- 
nautum hans; var6 Jxjiin ^o^katli mart hjalat, spurSi Snorri 
tfdiriila af Noregi. I'orkcll segir fra (illu vcl ok mcrkiliga. 
Snorri segir honum ok |)au tiflindi sem h<5r hofflu gcrzt 4 

5 inrA:in ; * Sy-ndi/. in('r 1111 \r.\[ niA/ srj^ir Snorri, * sciii ck r.vdda 
vii^ |)ik ;iflr \)\i Htrir I'lUm, al \n\ lx*kir |)ik or kauplcrduiii ok 
scUiz um kyrl, ok afladir |)cr kv;in-faiigs |)css sama, scm jni 
var orfti a koiiiil/ I'orkoll kvczt skiija hvar orS hans kvoniu 
til ; cr mdr ok allt |)ar hit sama i hug, scm |)a toludum vit 

10 um, l)vfat eigi fyrir-inunda ck nidr hins gofgasta ra6s, cf 
|r.U iinulli vid gangaz. Snorri svarar, kvazt till l>css skyldu 
hodinn ok buinn at ganga mod [icim malum fyrir hans lu'md; 
*Er nu ok af nidinn hviirr-tveggi hkitrinn sa er |>cr |x!>tti 
torsottligastr, ef l)u skyldir raOaz til fdlags vi6 Gudrunu : at 

15 Bolla cr hefnt en torgils er fni rdflinn.' torkcll svarar, kvaft 
djupt standa rad hans, ok kvazt at vfsu vilja vcnda at |>essu. 
Snorri var al skipi nokkurar nxtr. Sf8an taka |)cir skip 
tcin-ATl, cr jiar fl;uit vift kanpskipit, ok hjuggu/. lil fcrflar ok 
voru sainan hallr |)ii<^i togr niainia; Torn sii^an til llclgafcllz 

JO a skipi. (jniVnn luk vift Snorra allvcl, ok |>cini nuinnum, cr 
I lerd voru mefl honuni ; var |>cim |)ar vel lagnat mc6 
g(>dum beina. Ok cr l>cir Snorri ok Porkcll hofdu Ixir 
vcrit cina nott l)a kallar Snorri til mdls vi6 sik Gufirunu : 
* Sva cr mal meO vexli,' segir hann, * at ek hcfi fcrfl |)cssa vcitta 

35 I'orkatli Eyjolfssyni vin mfnum ; cr hann nu her kominn scm 
Imi srr; vr |»at cyrindi hans hingal at hefja honorcS vifl [nk ; 
er hoikell liinn giilgasli niai^r ; er |»er allr knnnkiki a xlt 
hans ok alhrifn ; skorlir haim ok eigi fe ; |»ikkir oss hann 
einn niac^r likligastr til h<»rdingsskapar vcslr hingat, ef hann 

^ovill sik til {)css scmja; hefir I'orkell mikinn soma ))d cr hann 
er lit h<5r, en er |k> miklu mcira vir6r l)d cr hann cr i Norcgi 
niefl lignum nu'»nnuin/ Gui^rnn svarar |»a : * Synir nn'nir, 
Morlcikr ok Bolli, munu her mcstu af rada; en [m crt svd 



6o ICELANDIC READER. 

hinn |)riSi maSr, Snorri, cr ck mun mest |)au nid uiulir 
Icggja, cr mdr l)ikkja all-inikhi skipla; l)vial [m hcfir mcr 
lengi heil-rddr verit/ Snorri kvad l)etta einsaett l>ikkja, at 
hnekkja forkatli eigi frd rdfla-hagnum. Ldt nu Snorri kalla 
5 \yX lil lalsiiis bnudr, sonu Gudruiuir. Ilcfir Snorri [kILx uppi 
vi6 |)a, ok tj;\r hvcrsu mikill slyrkr |)cim mxtli vor(Sa at 
horkalli f) rir sakir Qar-afla iians ok forsja, laUM |ku' nijiikliga 
um. hi svarar Bolli mdii hans: 'Moflir niin mun [)OUa 
gerzt sjd kunna; viljum \6t ok sanil)ikkjaz h^r um hcnnar 

lo vilja ; en vfst |)ikkir oss raflligt, at virda j)at mikils, Snorri, 
er l)u flylr J)eUa mdl; l)vfat \iu hefir marga hluli st6r-vel lil 
vdr gert/ M l6k Gu6run til orda: *Mj()k munu \6t hlita 
forsja Snorra um |)otla mal; l»viat oss hafa l)m raft jalnan 
heil verit.' En Snorri f^sti l>essa f hverju orfli. M r^zt l)at 

15 af, at |>cssi rafla-hagr skal takaz inccS |)cini (judrnnii ok 
I'orkatli. PA var um talat hvar brullaup skyldi vera. Snorri 
baud at hafa bod t)at inni. I^orkatli kvazt put vcl Hka, ok 
sagdi eigi fong til skorta at leggja fram eptir ))vf sem Snorra 
Ifkadi. H majlti Gudriin: * l*at er vili mfnn, at bo6 l)etta se 

20 h^r at Helgafolli ; vex m^r eigi fyrir auguni/ segir h6n, * at 
hafa hdr kostnad fyrir ; mun ek hvartki til l)ess krefja i^orkel 
n^ aSra menn at leggja starf d J)etta.' ' Opt synir |)u [)at, 
Gudriin/ segir Snorri, 'at |)U ort mciri skiuungr en aSrar 
konur.* Verflr nu jDCtta rdOit; at bmllaup skal vera at 

25 Helgafelli at sex vikum sumars. Fara l)eir Snorri ok ^orkell 
vi6 |)clla f brol; ferr nu Snorri heim, en I'oikcll til skips; 
er hann ^mist um sumarit i Tungu cdr vifl skij). LfSr nu 
suinarit alll |)ar til er l)oAil skylili vera, (jiidnin liafdi |>ar 
mikinn vidr-buning ok lil-allan. Snorri godi s;vkir vcizlu 

30 l>essa ok I'orkell, ok h5fdu allz na^r sex ligi manna, er l)eir 
kv6mu til Hclgafellz, ok hofdu valit lid mjok; voru JKir 
flestir menn i lit-klsedum. Gudrun hafdi l)ar bodit fyrir vel 
hundrafi manna. l*eir braiflr, Bolli ok I'orleikr, gcngu at 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 6 1 

nioli |>eini Snorra ok med l)eim fyrir-bodsmcnn. £r Snorra 
all-vei fagnat ok fdru-neyti bans; er nu tekit vid hestum 
|>cirra ; en l>cinri Snorra er fylgt inn f slofn, ok skipufiu Jniir 
horkell iK'kk hinn a^dra en bodsincnn Gudrunar hinn oxfira. 

5 IvUa sninar liaffti Gnnnarr iMdranda-bani vcril scndr Gn6- 
ninn lil Irausl/. ok bald/. ; balcM Giidnin ok vid li6nuin Ickil ; 
var leynt nafni bans. Gunnar hafOi sckr orftit um vfg 
iHdranda Geitissonar or Krossavfk, sem scgir f Sogu Njarfi- 
vfkinga; (6r hann ()vf mjok buldu liofdi, at margir st6rir 

Tomeim veittu l)ar eptir-sjYir. Hit fyrsta kveld veizlunnar, er 

.nicnn grngu til vatz, slod l>ar niadr niikill bja vatninu; Sii var 

bcrfli-|)ykkr ok bringu-brciOr, baffli hatt a boffli. Porkell 

spyrr livat manna bann va^ri; bann ncfndiz sem h6num 

s^ndiz. torkell maslti: 'M munt segja eigi satt; vairir pu 

15 likari at s5gn Gunnari f^idranda-bana ; ok ef \iu ert svd mikil 
kenpa sem afirir segja, [)a muntu eigi vilja leyna nafni |)fnu/ 
1^ mxlti Gunnarr: * All-kappsamliga ma;lir l>ii til |)essa; 
aMla rk mik ckki Irngr |>nrfa at dyljaz fyrir |H'r; bcfir |ni 
rctt kcndan nianninn ; cdr bvat bcfir |>u nicr luigat at bcldr?' 

2ol*orkcll kvazt {)at nuindu vilja, at hann vissi jwl bralt. Hann 
mxki til sfnna manna, at l)cir skyldu handlaka bann. Gud- 
riin sat innar a l>ver-palli ok |)ar konur bja benni, ok bofdu 
Un a boffli. Ok cr bon vcrflr vor |)essara tiflinda, |)a stfgr 
bon af bnifl-bekkinum ok beilr a menn sina, at veita Gunnari 

35 lifl ; biifl ok engum manni eira, er |)ar vildi nokkvari ovfsu 
ly-sa. Ilaffli Guflriin mikhi nicira lifl. Ilorffli |)ar til annars 
en xllaz baffli vcrit. Snorri gofli gckk |)ar i niilli manna, 
ok Iwfl Ixgjaz storm l)cnna ; * er l>at, I'orkcll, einsx'tt, at 
kggja eigi sva niikit kapp a mal petta; mallii sja hverr 

3toskorungr Gudriin er, ef b6n berr okkr nu bafla rdflum.' 
t>orkell l^zt \>vi beitid bafa I'orkalli Geitissyni, at bann skyldi 
drepa Gunnar, ef hann kxmi nokkur vcslr i sveitir ; ' en bann 
cr vinr mfnn liinn mesti/ segir bann. Snorri ma:lti : ' Miklu 



62 ICELANDIC READER. 

er j)^r meiri vandi d, at gera eptir vdrum vilja; er J)dr ok 
|x;t(a hin mcsta naudsyn sjalfum, |)vfat |)U getr l)cr akiri sHka 
konu sem Gudrun er, fxSttd leitir vffla.' Nu vi6 umtolur 
Snorra, ok psit, at hann sd, at hann maelti satt, pi scfadiz 

5 ^orkelI, en Gunnari var fylgt f brot iiin kvcklil ; en vci/.la for 
\yxT fnim vel ok skoruliga. Ok er l)odinu var lokil, |Ki buaz 
menu i broU. l>orkrlI gaf Snorra goc\i all-fiMniklar };jalir, ok 
olhnn inonniun |)cini or |)ar var mcsl virding ;i. Snorri godi 
baud lieini Holla Bollasyni, ok bad hann vera olliun slnnduni 

lo |)eini incd scr, er h6num {xStti (Kit betra. Bolli l)iggr l)at ; 
rfdr hann med Snorra heim f Tungu. £n I'orkell sitr eptir 
at HelgafelH ok (ekr |)ar til bus-umsyslu ; ok s]^ndi hann l)at 
brdll, at Innunn var rigi |kiI vcrr lioiil cm farirnar. Ilanii K-l 
|)cgar uni haustid Icggja ofan skala, ok var6 upp gcrr at 

i5V(Hri; hann var nn'kiil ok riMSuligr. Nil laka/.t aslir niiklar 
med ))eim Giidrunu ok I'orkatli. Lfdr nu vetr sja enn fyrsti, 
er |)au v6ru asamt. Um vdrit spyrr Gudrun l^orkel, hvat 
hann vili sjd fyrir Gunnari l>idranda-bana. t^orkell kvad 
hana par munu mj5k fyrir rdda, * hefir |)u |pat ddr svd fast 

2otekit, at \>6t mun eigi at getaz, nema hann s^ saemiliga 
af hendi leystr/ Gudrun kvad hann |)ar rdtt geta ; * Vil ek/ 
segir hon, * at |)u gefir h6nuni skipit, ok l)ar med ju hluli, er 
hann ma eigi missa at hafa/ I'orkcll svarar jw, ok brosli 
vid : ' Eigi at pSr Iftid f hug um mart, ok er \i6r ekki hent at 

25 eiga l)ann mann, er all-mikit vesal-mcnni sd ; er l)at ok eigi 
vid |)ill IkcH ; skal |)clla gcra eptir |)inuni vilja.' I'err mi 
|)etta fram, at i'orkell gaf Gunnari skipil med ollum biinadi. 
Gunnarr l«>k vid |)cssi gjof all-|)akksainliga, ok kva/.l aldrcgi 
sva langhendr verda mundu, at hann fongi |>eim launal |)ann 

3os6ma allan, er l>au veittu honum. Um sumarit epiir for 
Gunnarr iilan, ok kom til Noregs, ok heim til bua sinna; 
var hann st6r-audigr madr ok mikils verdr, ok hinn bezti 
drengr. 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 63 

t>orkcIl Eyjolfsson gerdiz bratt hofdingi mikill ; hdlt hann 
s^r mjok til virfiingar; var niaSr h($ra6-rfkr ok mdla-maflr 
mikill, |H')tt her sc cigi gctift l>ing-cleilda bans ; |x)tti hann ok 
hkXiS hafa l)al kvanfang cr j;(*»rp:ast var. I'orkcll var rfkastr 
5maAr f lirclAarirAi nicftan lumn var nppi, |>og;ir Kifl Snorr.i 
gf>fl;i. horkcH sal vd bivinn at lld«j;arclli; bann let gcra oil 
hiis mikil ok stor-kostlig. Ilann niarkaOi ok grundvcill til 
kirkju, ok l^sti \)yi, at hann setladi at sa^kja kirkju-viSinn. 
I*au torkell ok Gu6run gdtu son saman ; s;i er ncfndr Gellir ; 

10 hann var hinn cfniligsti maOr, cr bann vox upp. liolli, son 
GuArunar, var ^niisl at Ildgafolli cOa ( Tungu ; var Snorri 
111 h;uis all-astiidliga. I'orleikr broflir bans var cinart at 
lldgafdli. Gcrfiiiz Jxiir l)rcc8r niiklir mcnn ok binir 
kndligustu, ok hafdi Bolli allt fyrir. Vel var torkadi til 

15 )>eirra stjupsona sfnna. Guflrun unni Bolla mest allra bama 
sinna. Ok cr Bolli var sextiin vctra en f^orlcikr tuttugii, Ixi 
neddi ^orlcik^ J)at vi6 l^orkcl, stjupfciOur sfnn ok moOur 
sfna. at bann vildi iiian ; *T.ri6iz nuV nn |)cl(;»,' scj^ir bann, 
•al silja bcinia her scni dollir, vilda ck at iiu'r vivri fcngin 

lofarar-cfni nokknr.* t'orkell svarar: * Ekki l)ikkjum7/ek vera 
ykkr bra^flnnn niolgcrOasainr sWan tongflir varar lokuz ; 
|)ikki nicr |x^tta mikil varkunn at |)ik f/'si l>ess at kanna sidu 
annarra manna; |)vfat ck voenli, at jni |)ikkir vaskr maftr bvar 
scm |)ii kcmr mc6 dugandis-ni(')nnum/ ^orlcikr kvazt ckki 

15 mnndu agirnaz sva niikit fc ; kvafl os^nt bvcrsu boniim 
gxliz til ; * |>vial ck cm nngr ok at niorgii onidinn/ l»orkill 
kvaft bann bafa skyldii scm bann viidi. l*'plir |)cUa kaupir 
W)rkcll i skipi til banda I'orlciki ; l>at slo8 uppi i Diigurflar- 
ncsi. Fylgir I'orkdl bonum til skips at bjo bann at olbi vd 

3oheiman. Ferr torleikr utan um sumarit; kcmr skip jxit vi8 
Norcg, l)d var landz-bofftingi OvXh binn Ildgi Ilaraldz son. 
h)rlcikr fcrr |»cgar a fund Olafs koniings. Koniingr l<^k vd 
vifi honum ok kannadiz vid kynfcrdi bans ok baud bonum 



64 ICELANDIC READER. 

til sfn. I'orlcikr \ycki\z l)at. Er liann mc5 konungi uiii 
vetrinn, ok gerdiz hird-madr hans ; virdi konungr hunii vcl ; 
\>6iii t^orleikr hinn vaskasti madr ; var t^orleikr med konungi 
svd at Ixit skipti vetnim. Nil cr at segja fr.i Holla TioUasyni, 
5 \yX luinii var atjan vctra gamall, |);i rxiUli liann urn vaiil vid 
I'orkcl mag sfiin ok |)aii Guftriinu, at hann vill, at |>au Icysi 
nl fiidui'-aiT lians. (iU()nin spyrr \y\ lival liann lulhu^i/. lyrir, 
er hann kallar til fjar i hendr l)eim. Bolli svarar : * hit vxri 
vili minn, at konu va^ri bcdit til handa indr; vikla ek |>at, 
lo^orkell mdgr, at |)U va^rir mcSr l)ar urn flutnings-madr at pat 
gangi fram/ f^orkell spurSi hverrar konu biflja skyldi til 
handa Holla. Bolli svarar : ' Kona hcilir Cordis, hon cr 
dollir Snorra go&a ; h6n er sva kvenna, cr mcr cr nicsl uni 
at eiga, ok ckki mun ek kvdngaz 1 brdd, ef ek nai eigi l)cssu 
15 nidi ; |)ikkir mcr her ok allt undir, at [tclla gangiz vid/ 
forkell svarar : * Heimilt er J)at, mdgr, at ek ganga mc6 mdli 
)xissu, ef |>5r l)ikkir skipta ; vscnti ek at pctta vcrdi auds6tt 
vid Snorra; l)vfat hann mun sjd kunna, at h6num er vel 
bofiit J)ar sem l>d ert/ Guflriin mxlti: 't'at er skj6tt at 
30 segja/ segir hon, *at til J)ess vil ck enga hluti spara lata, at 
Bolli fai |)ann rada-liag scm honmn likar ; cr |)al bicdi, at ck 
ann honum mcsl, cnda hclir hann (Huggastr al [)vi vcrit allra 
barna mfnna, al gcra allt at minum vilja/ i'orkcU kvazl |iat 
fyrir s^r aeda, at leysa Bolla vel af hcndi ; *er Jxit fyrir 
35 margs sakir makligt ; vainti ck ok jxiss, at golt vcrSi mann- 
kaup f Bolla.' Verdr nu |)clta raS full-gcrt. Ok cigi miklu 
s(8arr buaz J>eir til ferflar, Porkcll ok Bolli, ok v6ru saman 
cigi all-fair mcnn. l'\ara nu JKir 111 cr j)cir koma f 'I'ungu 
Snorri t6k vi6 l)eim all-blflt; eru J)ar hinar mestu Glvaerdir 
30 af Snorra hendi. t6rdfs d6ttir Snorra var hcima med foflur 
sfnum ok var hin vo^nsta kona ok hin gcrfiligsla. Ok cr l)cir 
I>orkell hofflu far najtr verit f Tungu, l>d bar I>orkell upp 
erindi l)eirra fyrir Snorra, * at ek vil/ segir hann, * maila til 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 65 

nixgfiar vid \>\k fyrir hoiul Bolla sljup-sonar mfns, en til 
sainfara vi6 Pordfsi dottur pfna.' H svarar Snorri : * Siikra 
mala kalla ck vcl lcila8, scin nicr er at l>cr van ; vil ck \>css\i 
\m\\ vcl svara, pvf at mcr l)ikkir Bolli hinn mannvaenligsti 
5 niaflr ; |)ikki nu'r sn kona all-vrl gipl cr lionuin (t. V.n |/) 
imin \ui her incstu uin sl^ra hvcrsu l»6rclisi cr |)etla gciit; 
|)viai hon skal l>ann cinn niann ciga, cr hcnni cr vcl at 
skapi.' V.r nil |)cUa inal licU viS I'ortlisi. Hon sviuar sva, 
at hon mundi |xir hUla forsja fodur sfns ; kvazt fusari vera at 

logiptaz Bolla en ^em manni, er henni vxri nie6 ollu okunnr. 
I'ai cr Snorri fann, at |)clla var ckki i moti skapi I'ordfsar at 
ganga inc6 Bolla; en margir v6ru t)eir er [)ess f(^stu mj5k. 
Snorri sa ok glogt at |)ctla var cilt hit virduligasta gjaford ok 
fyrir-mundi eigi d6ttur sfnni l>ess. Er nii |)etta at rafli gert ; 

15 foru nn festar fram. Skal Snorri hafa bo6 inni, ok skal vera 
al midju sumri. Vi8 l>etta rffla Ixiir 1 brot, l^orkell ok Bolli, 
ok heim til Ilclgafcllz, er nil Bolli hcima |)ar til J)css er at 
baillaups-slcfnii Ifflr. r>iiaz |»cir nn hciman, I'orkell ok Bolli, 
ok |Mir nirnn mvd luini rr lil Icriar voru ivlladir ; var Jiat 

.*o niikit rj('>hncnni ok hit skoruligsta lid. Rfda nu lci6 sfna \»ai 
lil or )KMr konia i Tnnj^u, fa |>ar all-bli8ar vi6ir»kur; var |)ar 
rjohncnni niikit ok vcizla liin prydiligasta. Ok cr bodit l)r^tr, 
\kl buaz menn 1 brolt. Snorri gaf t'orkatli Eyj6irssyni sxmi- 
ligar gjalir ok |)ciin GuOninu badinn ; slfkl sama (')drum 

i.; sinnni viinim ok frxMuluni. Ridr mi hvcrr hcim til sfns 
hriinilis |M;irra niainia rr |K'lla l>o8 hafa soil. Uolli var cptir 
i rnngii. Tt'ikn/. biall aslir niiklar nicd |>ciin l'('»rilisi ok 
s;unrarir gofiar. Snorri Iag8i a all-mikla slnnd at vcila Bolla 
vcl : var til bans l)cU en sinna sona. Bolli |)ckliz |)at ok vcl; 

.)o cr hann {)au niisseri i Tungu er hann hafdi kvangaz. Um 
sumarit e])tir kom skip i Ilvfd; t)at skip dtli halft I'orleikr 
Kollason en lialfl allu Norrxnir nicnn. Ok cr Bolli brodir 
bans spyrr litkvoinu bans pa ridr hann pcgar sudr til Borgar- 

F 



66 ICELANDIC READER. 

fjarOar ok til skips f Hvftd ; verflr hvdrr-lveggi |>eirra brx^fira 
a^l-fcginn (iflriim ; cr IJolli |)ar sva at |>;U skipti noltuin ; n'fla 
sfdan ba6ir vestr til Helgafellz. I^orkell tckr vi6 torleiki 
med mikilli Mffiu ok ()aii Ciudrun bx-di, ok buAii b6num |>ar 

sat vera iiin vctrinn. i'orlcikr kva/.l |Kit |Hgp:j.i iiunulii. DwI/. 
nu uin hrfd at Ilclgafclli, ridr sfdan til llviiar ok hvXr sclja 
upp skip sill ok llyija vcsir vamaA sfiin. hiuiiiki halV^i on^ii 
g6tt til fjar ok virdinga ; |)viat haini liafdi gor/t haiul-gmgiiin 
hinum tignasta manni, (3lafi konungi, sem fyrr cr ritad. I^or- 

10 leikr var um velrinn at Helgafelli en liolli var f Tungu meS 
Snorra mdgi sinum. 

t>enna vetr hittaz |)eir jafnan, ^o^leikr ok Bolli, ok hofflu 
tal mod s(5r. Ilvartki hcnda l)eir s6r ganian at Icikuni nc at 
annari gleSi. Ok eitt sinn var torleikr at kynni f Tungu. 

15 ^a toludu |)cir brx&r sv.i at (Ixgrum skipti ; |ki |)»'>ttiz Snorri 
vita, at |)eir mundu st6rt nokkut rada. H gekk Snorri d tal 
peirra braedra. I'cir fognudu vol Snorra ok Ictu falla tal it ; 
hann l6k vel kvedju l)eirra, ok |)d malti Snorri : * Hvat rada- 
gerfl hafi J)it er [)it gdit hvdrtki svefns nd matar.' Bolli svarar : 

ao* tetta eru ckki rada-gerdir, |)vfat l)etta tal er med litlu marki 
er vit eigum at tala.' En Snorri fann at l)eir viKlu loyna hann 
6llu \i\i, er l)eim var i skapi, en liann grunadi |)o al JKMr 
mundi um l)at tala, cr stor vanilkv;cdi niinuli af gora/, c\' 
fram gengi. M maeiti Snorri enn til j>eirra braidra ; * Hilt 

35 grunar mik, at J)at mun hvartki hdg6mi nd gaman-mdl er l^it 
munit Icngstum um tala; ok virdi ck ykkr til varkunnar |>al 
JhSu svd sd ; ok gent svd vel ok Icynit mik cigi. Munu vcr 
ekki verr kunna allir um |)ctla mal at rx'da licUlr en |)il ivcir ; 
pvfat hvcrgi mun ek f m6li standa at |)at gangi fram cr 

3oykkar s6mi sd |)d meiri heldr en ddr/ f»orleiki l)6lti Snorri 
vel undir taka, ok sagdi h6num 1 fdm ordum oetlan Jxiirra 
alia, at ))eir oetla at fara at t)eim Oldfs-sonum, ok muni Jx^ir 
verda at sseta afar-kostum; kveda sik ))d ekki til skorla, at 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 6 J 

hafa jafnan hlut af slfkuin monnum sem Ha11d6rr var ok 
bra:dr hans ; er Porlcikr var handgenginn (3ldfi konungi en 
BoIH kominn i inxgd vid Snorra, sifkr hofdingi scni hann 
var. Snorri kvafi airit komit fyrir vig Bolla cr Ilclgi var 

5 IlarfllK»inss()n fyrir j^ohliiin, ok kvafl boll/ti mikil vandrxfli 
inaniia |>oM slaOar lui-ini iiin sfdir. \MV\ inxlli: VllvalcT mi, 
Snorri, orlii iiii cigi jafii-hvass i lidvoi/Iii scm |)ii Iczt fyrir 
skommu P ok cigi niuiuli I'orlcikr cnn |)cssa a;llan jx^r sagda 
hafa, cf ek hcf8a raflit. Ok |)ar er \m tclr Ilclga hafa komit 

lol hrfnd Bolla, en J>at cr monnum |>6 kunnigt, at f<5 kom fyrir 
vfg Ilclj^a, ru faOir mfnn cr olnvllr.* Kn cr Snorri sa at 
hann fekk ))eim eigi talit hug-hvarf, ))d bauzt hann til at leita 
urn sxtlir heldr en manndrap tsekiz med monnum ; ok ))vf 
jatta l>eir brsefir. Sffian reift Snorri 1 Hjarfiarholt me8 nok- 

i5kura mcnn; Halld6rr t6k vel vid h6num ok l)aufi h6num \iSLi 
at vera ; Snorri kvazt hcim mundu rfda um kvcldit ; en Mzt 
|k') ciga vifl hann sky It mal. SfOan taka \yciT tal ; ok l/'sir 
Snorri l>;i yfir cyrindnm sfnum, at hann kvazt Jxiss varr 
orflinn, al |)cir Bolli ok l>orlcikr, bncflrnir, unflu cigi Icngr 

20 al hafa Riflur sfim IxUalausan af |>eim Oldfs-sonum ; * en mi 
viUia ek Icita uni sxHtir, ok vita ef endir yr8i a ogiptu yflvarri 
frxnda.' Halldorr tok Jx^ssu ckki fjarri. 'Kunnigt cr m^r 
l>at,' scgir hann, 'at JxMr ^orgils Hdlluson ok synir Bolla 
xtludu at veita mcr anis ok brx8rum mfnum a8r |ni sncrir 

ifhefndinni fyrir |)eim, sva at {laSan af sfndiz l>eim at drepa 
Uvh^A llarAJHMnsson : ok hcfir |>n |mt dcill f!:o(Nan hhil af 
Ik'ssuiu ni.iluni lival srin |>u hcfir til la[;l nm hin fyrri skipti 
var frxntla.* Snorri kvafl scr |>a |>ikkja mikhi skipta at gott 
yrfli hans cyrindi, ok hann kxnii |)vf til Iciflar, er honuni var 

^omcslr hugr a, at txkiz gofl saitt mcfl J)eim fncndum, ok yrfli 
J>cir Irygflir at sinni ; * l)vfat m<5r cr kunnigt skaplyndi jKirra 
manna cr malum cigu al skipla vifl yflr, at |>cir munu |)al alll 
vcl halda, cr \k\t vcrfla (i s;illir/ Ilalldurr svarar: * I*cssu vil 

K 2 



68 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek jata fyrir mfna h5ncl, ef |)at er vili bra^dra mfnna at gjalda 
f(5 fyrir vfg liolla, slikt scin |)cir clxina cr gera hijiila uin 
mdlin. £n undan vil ek skilja sektir allra manna, svd godord 
mftl ok stadfcstu ; sUkt hit sama vil ek ok til skilja \)xr stad- 

5 fcstur, sem brx'flr mfnir bua ;i, at |)eir eigi \yxr at frj;ilsu fyrir 
l)cssa ni;ila-lykl; laka ok smn nianu hvarir lil gerflar.' Siiorri 
kva/.l liann |)ikkja bjofta vt'l ok sktiriilif^a ; k\'H(S \r\ brac^i 
l)cnna kost l;ika muniiu cf [icir viKli bans rad at nokkiiru 
hafa. Ok rei5 hcim sfdan, ok segir l)cim brxdrum hverl 

loordit var cyrcndi bans; ok svd l)at, at hann niundi vi6 
skiljaz l)eirra mdl med 5llu, ef l)eir vildi eigi jdta |)essum 
kostuni. Bolli bad hann Ixi fyrir sja, ok bad Snorra dxnia 
mdl fyrir bond |)cirra brxfira. Sidan scndir Snorri ord 
Halld6ri; at |)d var rdflin sasttin, ok bad hann |>d kj6sa 

15 maun til gciAu' (11 mol/. vid sik. Halldorr kaiiss (il SIciiiImV 
I'orldksson af Kyri. Sajttar-funilr skyldi vera a Drongum a 
Sk6gar-str6nd \ii er Ijorar vikur v6ru af sumri. Eplir |)at 
reid torleikr heim til Helgafellz ok var ))afian af tfdinda-laust 
allt urn vetrinn. En er leid at |)eirri stundu sem d kvedit var 

30 um fundinn, |)d kom Snorri godi med |)eim (3lafs-sonum ok 
v6ru allz fimniLin saman. Jafn-niargir kvomu j^eir Steinl>6rr 
til m6tzins. Toku |)eir Snorri ok SlcinluHr tal ok urdu s.iuir 
d l)essi mdl. M luku pcir U[)p fc-sekt ; en eigi cr a kvcdil 
hversu mikit l)eir gerdu. Frd l)vf er sagt, at fdit galzt vel, ok 

35saettir v6ru mefi {)vf m6ti haldnar. A I\Srsness-|)ingi voru 
gj()ldin af hcndi grcidd. Svcrd gott gaf Ilallilorr Holla, en 
Steinlxm* Olafsson j'orlciki skjold, ok var |)at hinn bezti 
gripr. Var nn slilid |iingiiui, ok |>ollii bv.irir-lvrgj^jii liafa 
vaxit af |)essum malum. 

30 Eptir J)at er l)eir Bolli ok torleikr hofflu sxzt ok |)cir 
6ldfs-synir, ok ^orleik^ baf&i verit einn vctr a fslandi, |)a 
l^sti Bolli ))vf, at hann a^tladi utan. Snorri latli ))ess ; ' Pikki 
mdr mikit i hxltu hversu (xSr tckz. Nu cf pik fysir at rada 



LAXD.rXA SAGA. 69 

fleiru en a6r rncflr l>ii, \){\ vil ek fa l)dr sta6festu ok gera l)dr 
bu, ok |)ar meft fa jx^r 1 hendr manna-forrdS, ok halda |)dr 
til virflingar f ollu ; vainti ck at l>at s6 auftvclt, |)vfat flestir 
mcnn Icgpja goSaii hug til |)fn/ JJolli scgir \)6, : * I'clta hcfi 

frk Icngi liaH f ling inrr, at gnnga liriman uin sinn ; )»ikki 
incr iir.uV vid |nU lilviss vcida, cl lianii kannar cigi vfflara en 
her fsland/ En cr Snorri s(^r |)at, at Bolli hcfir l>ctta sla6- 
fest fyrir sct, ok cigi muncli tj.i at Ictja hann, pa bySr Snorri 
h6num, at hafa fd sva mikit sem hann vill til ferflarinnar. 

10 Bolli kvazt cigi mundu drepa hcndi vid |)vf, at hafa fe mikit ; 
* Vil ek/ Rcgir hann, * cngis inannz miskunar-madr vera, hvdrki 
hdr nc litan-landz/ Lftlu sidarr en peir Snorri hafa l)etta 
vift talaz, pa rf$r Bolli suflr til BorgarfjarSar 1 HvM ; hann 
kaupir skip pat hdlft at peim monnuni er par attu forrdd ; 

15 dttu peir bncdr nu Ixidir saman skipit. Rffir nu Bolli vestr 
aptr. kau Bolli ok lV)rdfs littu eina dottur, su het Herdfe; 
|)eirri mcyju band Gudn'in til foslrs; hon var pa vctr-gomul 
or hon for lii Ilclgafrllz. I'ordfs var ok par hnigun), pvfat 
Im'hi var til hcnnai all-vcl. Nn foru |)cir brx'ftr Iniflir til skips 

?of llvfla. Bolli liaf(M all-niikit fd I'ltan ; bjuggn mi skipit. Ok 
IT \mT voru biinir |>;i K'ln pcir ( liaf ; pcim byrjadi ckki skjolt 
ok h<")fflu iiti-visl langa; toku um haustid Norcg; komu at 
l»randheimi. (JIafr konungr var austr 1 land ok s;it f Vfkinni, 
ok |»ar liafdi hann cinat til vctr-scln. Ok cr pcir brx8r 

25spnrdu pat, at konungs var ckki van norOr um haustid til 
hrandhcinis, pa scgir I'orlcikr, at honmn var a pvf hugr at 
Ivir lci(;i<>i austr incd landi i>k fxri a fund Olafs koiumgs. 
Bolli scgir : * LitiO cr mcr um at rckaz a haust-degi milium 
kaupstada ; pykki mdr pat mikil naud ok ofrelsi ; vil ek sitja 

jiohdr vetr-langt i Wandhcimi. Kr mcr pat sagt, Ifkast at 
konungr muni koma nordr f var ; en cf haim kcmr eigi, \A 
man ck ckki Icija at vid farim a fun<l bans.* Bolli rxdr 
pessu; rydja peir mi skip sftt ok taka scr baijar-sctu. Bralt 



68 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek jata fyrir mfna h5ncl, ef t>at er vili brajdra mfnna at gjakla 
AS fyrir vig IJolla, slikt scin l)oir dxina cr gora liljola uiu 
mdlin. £n undan vil ek skilja sektir allra manna, sva godord 
mfu ok stadfestu ; slfkt hit sama vil ek ok til skilja |)a;r stad- 
5 fcstur, scm brx'flr mfnir bua a, at |)eir eigi l)ajr at frjalsu fyrir 
|)ess;i niala-lykl; laka ok sinii luann hvarir til gcrflar.' Snorri 
kvazl Iianii |)ikkja bjofta vol 4)k skiuiilij^a ; kvaft |ki bra-c^r 
l)cnna kost t;ika mumiu of l)cir vikli bans rad at nokknrii 
hafa. Ok rcid heiin sfdan, ok segir l)cim bnudruni hverl 

loordit var eyrcndi bans; ok sva |)at, at hann niundi vi6 
skiljaz (leirra mk\ mefi 5llu, ef l)eir vildi eigi jdta l)essum 
kostum. Bolli bad hann )xi fyrir sja, ok bad Snorra dxnia 
mdl fyrir bond |)eirra bra^dra. Sidan scndir Snorri ord 
IIal1d6ri; at l>d var rd6in sxttin, ok ba6 hann |).i kj6sa 

i5niann til gciAar ill iiiol/. viA sik. llalldnrr kauss lii Stcin|»or 
t'orlaksson af Kyri. Sajttar-fundr skyldi vera a Drongum a 
Sk6gar-strcind J>d er fjorar vikur v6ru af sumri. Eptir l)at 
reid torleikr heim til Ilelgafellz ok var ))adan af tidinda-laust 
allt urn vetrinn. En er leid at |)eirri stundu sem a kvedit var 

20 um fundinn, pd kom Snorri godi me6 J)cini Olafs-sonum ok 
v6ru allz funnitan saman. Jafn-niargir kvomu |>eir SteinlnSrr 
til ni6tzins. Toku |)eir Snorri ok Sleinlnnr tal ok \\\b\\ siillir 
d l)essi nial. hi luku pcir u[)p fc-sckl ; en eigi er a kvedit 
hversu mikit J^eir gerflu. Fra pvf er sagt, at f<5it galzt vel, ok 

j5BaDttir v6ru mefi Jwf m6ti haldnar. A l\5rsness-l)ingi v6ru 
gj<">ldin af hendi greidd. Sverfi gott gaf Ilalldorr l$olla, en 
SleinlM'irr Olafsson t'orleiki skjold, ok var |)at hinn be/ti 
gri[)r. Var nu slilid |>iiiginii, 4>k |»olui bvarii-iwggjii hafa 
vaxit af |)essum malum. 

30 Kptir |)at er |)eir Bolli ok I'orleikr hofflu sxzt ok Jxiir 
Olafa-synir, ok I'orleikr hafdi verit einn vetr a fslandi, l)a 
l^sti Bolli l)vf. at hann a^tlafii utan. Snorri latli l)ess ; ' Hkki 
indr mikit i hxltu hversu {xSr tekz. Nu ef \i\k fysir at rdfia 



LAXDJRLA SAGA. 69 

fleiru en a8r rncflr jjii, J)a vil ek fa \>6t stadfestu ok gera J)^r 
bii, ok J)ar mefi fa l>dr 1 hendr irianna-forniA, ok halda |)dr 
til virflingar f oUu ; vxnti ek at l)at s6 aufivelt, |)vfat flcstir 
mcnn Icggja goSan hug til l)fn/ Jiolli scgir |)d : * I'clta hcfi 
fck Icngi liaH f luig inrr, nl ganga bciman \\m sinii ; |>lkki 
inor iiiatV vid |)at favjss vcida, cl liaiiii kannar cigi vfSara en 
her fsland/ En cr Snorri s(5r |)at, at Bolli licfir |>ctta slafi- 
fest fyrir scr, ok cigi mundi tjA at Ictja bann, \i{\ byflr Snorri 
b6num, at hafa fd sva mikit sem hann vill til ferflarinnar. 

10 Bolli kvazt eigi mundu drepa bcndi vid |)vf, at hafa fe mikit ; 
* Vil ek,' segir hann, * engis mannz niiskunar-inadr vera, bvdrki 
hdr n<5 litan-landz/ Lftlu sidarr en l>eir Snorri hafa petta 
vi8 talaz, jja rlOr Bolli suflr til BorgarfjarSar f HvM ; hann 
kaupir skip {mt halft at ))eim monnum er l)ar fittu forrdd ; 

isdttu jjeir brseflr nu bafiir saman skipit. RiOr nu Bolli vestr 
aptr. I^au Bolli ok ^6rdfs attu cina dottur, su h6t Herdfs; 
l^eirri mcyju band Giidriin til foslrs; hon var j)a vclr-gomul 
er hon for til Ilclgnfcllz. I»6r(lfs var ok |iar hnigum, |>vfat 
hoii var til hcnnar all-vrl. Nu foru |)cir bnvflr Inidir til skips 

?of llvfla. Bolli liafdi all-mikil f(5 lUan ; bjuggu mi skipit. Ok 
cT |)cir vjSru biinir |):i k'lu |)oir C haf ; l>oiin byrjaSi ckki skjott 
ok lH')fftu uti-vist langa; toku urn haustid Noreg; komu at 
Wandheimi. Ulafr konungr var austr 1 land ok sat f Vfkinni, 
ok |>ar liafdi hauu cl'uat til vclr-scln. Ok or J)cir brxflr 

25Spurflu |>al, at konungs var ckki van norflr um haustid til 
hnindluMms, |»;i scgir I'orlcikr, at honmn var ;i |)vi luigr at 
|H.*ir Iciladi austr mcft landi ok f:vri a fund Olafs konungs. 
Bolli scgir : * LitiS cr mdr um at rckaz a haust-degi milium 
kaupstada ; |)ykki mdr ))at mikil naud ok ofrelsi ; vil ek sitja 

3ohdr vetr-langt f l^randhcimi. Er mcr |)at sagt, Ifkast at 
konungr muni koma nordr f var ; en ef hann kemr eigi, jxi 
man ck ckki Iclja at vid farim a fund bans.' Bolli iiudr 
l)cssu ; rydja peir nu skip sf tt ok laka scr baijar-sctu. Brdtt 



70 ICELANDIC READER. 

fanz |)at d, at Bolli mundi vera mafir frain-gjarn, ok vildi vera 
fyrir odrum m5nnum ; h6num l6kz pat ok svd, ))vlat madr- 
inn var 5rldtr, f6kk hann brdtt mikla virfiing f Noregi. Bolli 
h^lt sveit um vetrinn 1 ^rdndheimi. I»at var ok aud-kent, hvar 

5 sem hann gckk til skytninga, at nicnn lians voru bctr Ininir 
at klxdum ok vapnum en annat bxjar-folk ; hann skaiit ok 
cinn lyrir alia svcituiiga sfna [u cr |K'ii- vniii i skylningiiiii. 
t^r eptir var annat 6rlx*ti bans ok s(6rn)enzka. Itlru |>eir nu 
um vetrinn i bxnium bncflr. l>cnna vetr haffti C)\\h konungr 

10 setid austr f Sarpsborg, ok l>au f6ru ord nordr til Prdndheims 
at konungs var ekki austan vdn. Snimma um vdrit bjuggu 
|)cir brxdr skip sftt, ok oetludu austr til Vfkr; fara sfdan 
austr nicd Luuli. Tokz pcini nu grcitl fcrdin, ok koniu 
austr til Borgar ok f6ru l)egar d fund (Sldfs konungs. Fagnar 

15 koiuuigr vcl PorUriki hirdnianni siniiiu ok |K'iin ni4"Hnunn cr 
J)ar voru i ferd med h6num, ok spyrr hverr Sii veri * hinn 
vfirpuligi ma6r ok hinn vaeni, er 1 g5ngu er me6 J)^r.' 
frorleikr svarar : * Herra/ segir hann, * sd er br66ir minn, ok 
heitir Bolli.* *At vfsu er hann skoruligr maflr/ segir kon- 

ao ungr. Nu bj^flr konungrinn J^eim meS s6r at vera ; ok J)ann 
kost taka l)eir med l)okk. Eru nu med konunginum um 
vdrid. Er konungr til I^orleiks hvergi verr en fyrr er hann 
var med honuin, en |)6 mat hann BoUa miklu framarr, ))viat 
h6num virfliz hann afbragd annarra. Ok er a leid vdrit, |)d 

35 rx*fla |)eir brx*6r um ferdir sinar ; spyrr Porleikr hvdrt Bolli 
vill fara lit til fslandz um sumarit, ' efla villii vera her lengr f 
Noregi.' Bolli svarar: * l^k xlla mcr hvdrki |)cirra cr |)u 
rxflir m'l; rr |)al satt at scgja, I'orKikr/ segir haiui, *at |)at 
halda ek i hug mtV |)a cr ek lor af Islandi iltan, at cigi skykli 

.^otil nifn at spyrja f (")flru husi ; vil ek, I'orlcikr, at l)u takir vid 
skipinu jwf cr vid cigum badir.' l*orlciki kvazt l)at |)ykkja 
mikit, ef {)eir skulu skilja, * en pu, Bolli, mant J)essu rdda sem 
iidru.' l*cssa sihnu rasdu baru |)eir fyrir konung. Konungr 



LAXD.^LA SAGA. 7 1 

svaraQi svii niiili l)eirra : * Viltu, Bolli/ segir hann, * ekki ^fbzj 
OSS Icngr; l)6tti mdr hinn veg l>ezt at Jni dvelfiiz meft oss 
uin lirffl ; man ck vcila |)cr |).i nafnlKk scm ck gaf I'orlciki 
broSur l)fniun.* ^a svarar Bolli : * All-fiiss vxra ek, hcrra, at 

5 biiulaz ) (^r ;i luMuli ; v\\ fara vil ck iin fyrsl at sinni JKingat 
st:iu niik (ysir ; en |»cnna kosl vil ck gjarna taka cf mcr vcrOr 
auflit aplr at koma/ * l^u mant nida urn ferftir |)fnar, Bolli,' 
segir konungrinn ; * pvfat J)($r eru6 um flest ein-sannir Islend- 
ingar; en jxS man ek j)vf or8i a liika, at mdr |)ykkir |)u, Bolli, 

lohafa komit merkiligasir maflr af fslandi a mfnum dogiim.' 
Ok er Bolli liafSi fcngit orlof af konungi, |)a b/z hann til 
fcrflar. liann gekk a kugg einn er su6r aetladi til Danmerkr; 
hann hafdi mikit fc mod scr ; foru ok nokkurir med honum 
af bans sveitungum. Skilduz {)eir Olafr konungr med 

15 mikilli vinattu ; veitli konungr Bolla gjafir at skilnaAi. 
torleikr var cptir mefl konungi. En Bolli ferr ferdar 
sfnnar l)ar til er hann kemr sudr til Danmerkr; hann er 
lur um velrinn f D.minOrku ok fckk |)ar mikinn soma af 
hinuni iikusluni moniuini; luuni bell sik ok l)ar at cngu 

2o lirikmanuligar en \yX cr hann var f Norcgi. En er Bolli 
lufi^i viril cinn vclr f DannuH'ku, jni byrjar hann ford sfna 
lit f lond. Hann Icltir cigi ford sfnni fyrr en hann kemr lit 
i Miklagarft; hann liafQi {)ar skamma hrfft veriS aflr hann kom 
scr I Viuringja-setu; bofu vcr ekki beyrl fra sagnir at ne einn 

35 Nor6maflr hafi fyrri gengit a mala mc6 GarSz-konungi en 
Bolli Bollason. Hann var f Miklagarfli nijr)k marga vetr, ok 
|)olli binn ir)skvasli niadr f olluni mann-raunuin, ok gckk 
iivalt nxst cnum fremstum. I'otti Vajringjum all-mikils um 
Bolla vcrl mcflan hann var i MiklagarSi ut. — Cbs. 68-73. 

Gtidruris Fourth Widowhood. The End, 

.^o Nu rr |)ar til mals at taka scm cr borkcll ICyjolfsson, baim 
sitr nil f bOfdingskap sfnum. Gcllir son l)cirra Gudriinar vox 



7a ICELANDIC READER. 

upp hcima J)ar at Helgafclli ok var snimma drengiligr inadr 
ok vinsxll. iMt cr sagt citt sinni, at I'orkcll sagdi Gudninu 
draum sinn. *l>at dreymdi mik,' segir hann, *at ek aetta 
skegg svd mikit, at m^r p6iii taka urn allan BreidafjorA.' 
5 torkell ba8 hana rd8a drauminn. Gufirun segir : * Hvat 
hyggr \i\\ |)y3a l)cnna draum?' * Aud-sxlt |)ykki nior |>at, at 
l)ar man slanda riki iniU uin allan r>rri(^alji>r(V ' MA al sv:i 
sd/ segir Gudnni ; * en hilt munda ek x'lla, at l)ar mundir |)ii 
drepa skegginu ni8r i Breidafjord/ J»at sama sumar setr 

10 l^orkcll fram skip sitt ok bj6 jiat til Noregs. Gellir son hans 
var j>d tolf vetra. torkcll ^tti 6r l>6rsncsi ; ok lysli |)vi, at 
hann a^Uadi at sxkja sdr kirkju-vi8, sem fyrr var rilaS. f'or- 
kcU siglir nn l)cgar a liaf. llann fckk h;vj;ja uli-visl ok ligi 
all-skamma, taka Noreg nordarla. H sat Olafr konungr i 

■ 5 I'randlicimi. I'orkdl s6lli |H'g:ir a k<>nuni;s fund tik Gillir 
son hans ok fengu t)ar all-g6dar viAiokur; svd var ^orkell 
mikils metinn af konungi t)ann vetr, at ))at er al-sagt at Olafr 
konungr gaf t'orkatli eigi minna ft^ en tiu ligu marka brendz 
silfrs. Gelli gaf hann ok skikkju at J61um, ok var ))at hinn 

aomesti dgsetis-gripr. tann vetr Ut konungr kirkju gera f 
bsenum af vidi, var (^at stofnat all-mikit mustari ok vandad allt 
til, ok um vdrit var viflr sd fluttr lil skips cr konungr gaf 
torkeli, kom l)ar biXiSi vi8r saman goftr ok mikill, l)viai 
I>orkell gekk t)vf na^r; t)viat hann var i starfi allt varit ok 

25 flutningum. 

I'at var cinn morgun snimma cr konungr gekk ut mcfl fa 
mcnn, at hann sd mann d kirkjunni uppi |)cirri cr |)d var 
f smi8 f baiunn. Hann un(lra(^i/ |>('((a inj(')k, |)vial iiiorni 
var minnr fram komit en smidar v6ru vanir upp al stanila. 

30 Konungr kcndi \)i ok brdtl, at l)ar var I'orkcll Kyjolfs 
son ; hann sd ok hvat hann gcrfti ; |)vial hann lagdi mal 
vi8 oil hin stajrstu trd, bxdi bita ok syllr ok uppstodu- 
trd. Konungr sneri l)angat til sem ^o^kell var, ok mcclti : 



LAXDJELA SAGA. 73 

' llvat cr mi, Porkcll, x'llar |)U h<5r cptir at scmja kirkju-viS 
l>ann er \m flytr til fslandz?' l^orkell kva8 |)at satt vera. M 
in:\Ui ( Mafr koiuiiip^r : * ll<\!;j; \)\\ af tv;iT ainar af hvrrju slor- 
trc ok man |)6 sjii kirkja most jj:cr a fslandi.* I'orkcll svarar 

5 |):i : * l':il cr vili infnn, at |>n lakir vifl lil |>mi, vA' |ui |»yki/. of 
j^cfit liafa, cda [kt Icikr aptr munud at, en ck man ckki alnar- 
kefli af honum lioggva; man ek hafa til alferS ok cljan at 
afla mcr annars viOar.* * Ba^fli er nu, forkell/ segir konungr, 
' at J)ti ert mikils virSr, cncla geriz \)U all-storr ; Jivfat vfst l)ykki 

lomdr J)at ofsi hverjum b6nda at keppaz vifl oss. ]^n eigi cr 
l)at satt, at ck fyrir-muna [)cr viSarins ef \x5r vcrflr auflit 
at gcia af kirkju, J)vfat h6n ver6r eigi sva mikil, at l>ar muni 
of l)ftt allt inni liggja. En naer cr J)at mfnu hugbodi at menu 
hafi Iftla nytsemd viAar )}essa; ok fari at firr, at pu getir g5rt 

15 ne eitt mann-virki af vifiinum/ Eptir l>etta skilja J)cir )}essa 
raeftu. Snfr konungr f brott, ok fanz pat d, at honum l>6lti 
eigi bctr, cr I»orkcll haffli pat at cngu cr hann lagfii til. Lot 
konungr pat |)6 ckki vifl vcflri komaz. Skilfluz pcir Porkcll 
mcfl liinuni mcslum kxrloikum. Sligr mi Porkcll a skips- 

2oljol; cr hann cr buinn, la;tr hann f haf. llonum byrjafli 
vcl, vorn skanuna lirifl uli. Porkdl kom skipi sinu 1 llriila- 
fjorfl. Hann rcifl bratt fra skipi ok kom hcim til llclgafcllz; 
urflu menu mi fcgnir; haffli Porkcll fcngit mikinn soma i 
l)cssari fcrfl. Hann let skip sflt upp sctja ok um bua. Hann 

25 fdkk kirkju-viflinn til varflvcizlu par er vcl var kominn ; pvfat 
eigi varfl norflan flutlr um hauslifl ; pvfat hann atti starfsamt 
jafnan. Porkcll sitr mi lieima um vclriim i bui sfnu. Hann 
haffli Jola-drykkju at Hclgafclli, ok var par Ijolmcnni mikit, 
ok at ollu haffli hann mikla rausn pann vetr. Guflriin lalti 

3opcss ckki; kvafl til pcss (6 n^lt vera, at menu miklafli sik af; 
var h6n mjok d fram-reitum um alia sl6r-mcnzku, haffli Por- 
kcll ok mikil fc lit haft i goflum gripum cr hann mifllafli mcfl 
vinum sfnum um vclrinn. 



74 ICELANDIC READER. 

PennsL vetr cptir J61 hfz ^orkcll heiman ok xtlaAi norSr 
til 1 Irtilaijardcir al llylja vidu siiia iiordau. Ilaiiu ridr fyrsl 
inn til Dala ok )}aAan f Ljdr-sk6ga til torsteins fnenda sfns ; 
ok pu aflar hann sdr manna ok hesta ferr sidan nordr til 

5 HniiaQardar ; dvolz l*orkcll nokkura hrid nordr JKir, ok hcfir 
xtlan a um fordiiia, Si)|)az cnn al hrossiii l)ar urn Qordinn; 
|>viat hann vildi rii;i llriri (;\rur at gcra iT sv.i nuvtli lil taka/. ; 
vard ()ctt;i alll ckki skjoU. Var Porkcll i llutningum (K^ssum 
Tram a Langa-fostu. Kemr Porkell nii norfian, ok dr6 viA 

lo mcirr en a lultugu hcsluin; liann Icij^gr vidinn af a Lja-eyri ok 
a^tlaAi at flytja a skip! |)adan ul lil Ilelgafellz. N>rstcinn dlti 
ferju mikla cr liann liafdi i llutninp^un, xlIaAi I'orkdl skip 
|>al at hafa. I'orkcll var uni Fi)Sluna i Ljar-skoguin l>viat 
astiidigt var med pcim fnenihnn. I'orstcinn ireiKli |x\t vid 

i.s I'orkol, al l>a nunuH vrl hcnl at |H*ir f.vri i 1 Ijardarlidl, * Vil 
ek fala land at llalldori Ohifssyni, |>viat hann hefir litil 
lausa-f<^ sidan hann gall sonum Bolla f fodur-bxlr ; en |Kit er 
land svd at ek vilda helzt eiga/ t'orkcll bad hann nida. Fara 
nil sfAan ok k6mu i HjardarhoU ok v6ru saman vel tultugu 

2omenn. Halld6rr tok hit bezta viA t)eini ok toluAu mart. 
£kki var |)ar mart manna heima, pviat Ilalldorr liafAi sent 
menn norAr til SieingrimsfjarAar, par hafAi komil hvalr er 
hann dtli i. lieini hinn slcrki var |>a lioimamaAr bans; hann 
einn var t)a d f6lum t)eirra manna er verit hofAu meA Oldfi 

25 foAur bans. Ilalldorr mxlti lil Beina : ' Gorla se ek orindi 
l)eirra frxnda, (x^ir munu fala al mdr land mill, en ef svd er 
sem ek gel lil, (xi munu l^eir heimla mik a lal, ok gel ek, at 
a siiia 1i()imI nu'r s<il/. Iivarr |»ciiTa; «>k cf [K-ir bjuiia nii'r 
nokkurn omaka, |>:i vorlu eigi seiniii at raAa lil I'orsleius, eu 

30 ek mun gcgna I'orkeli ; he fir jni oss frxndum lengi Iriir verit. 
Sent hcfi ek eplir monnum a na^slu bxi, vilda ek at \aX 
ha;fAiz mjok d al HA (ml ka^mi ok ver sliiim laHnu.' Ok er d 
leiA daginn, {)d rxddi t^orsteinn viA HaUd6r, at l)eir l*orkeU 



LAXD.ELA SAGA. 75 

skyldi ganga allir snman a lal, 'eigu v6r eyrindi vifl [)ik/ 
Malklorr kvafl Jiat vel fallit. torsteinn raeddi til foru-nauta 
|>eirra, at ckki l)yrfti at ganga mc6 })ciiii. Beini gckk eigi at 
sfSr c|)tir llalklori, |)viat honum l>6lli l)Ctla nijok cplir J>vf 

5 fara siMii llalkk')rr j>at til. I*cir gcngii l)rotl rlgi all-skaml ( 
liiiiil. IJalklurr lialdi yfir scr sainda skikkju, ok a nisti long 
scm \rX var Iftt. llann scttiz nu nidr en d sfna bond honum 
hvarr [x^irra frxnda ; ok |)cir settuz nser A skikkju bans en 
Beini st66 ngerr yfir f'orsteini ok haffli 6xi mikla i bcndi. W 

10 t6k torsteinn til orfla : ' tat er eyrindi niftt hingat at ck vil 
kanpa land l)!ll ; Icgg ck l)clta mi pvf lil umriv6u er I'orkcll 
fiaimli er mi vifl ; Ixctti m^r okkr [)ctla cigi Ilia bent ; pvfat 
mer er sagt, at [>u bafir ognoglig lausa-fc, en land 6frt undir ; 
mun ck gefa ]^r at moti \>A stadfestu er ssemilig er ok |)ar f 

15 milli slfkt sem vit verdum a sattir.' Halldorr tok l^etta ckki 
|)vcrt i fyrstunni. I'eir inntuz til um kaupa-kosti. Ok er 
|)eim Jjolti bann })cssu ekki fjarri taka, |)a fcldi torkell sik 
nij('ik vifl ra'flnna ok vildi sanian fxMa mcfl \}vhu katipit. 
I LdKliWr dn') |);i nr.ilil lyrir |)cini ; vn [)cir snllii last cplir ; ok 

JO |)ar kom um siflir, at [)ess firr var, er [)cir gcngu nxr, hi tok 
horkrll til orfla ok ma:lli : * Scr \m cigi, I'orslcinn fra^ndi, 
hvcrsu JKiUa ferr; bann licfir [xjlta mal dregit fyrir okkr i 
allan dag, en vdr selifl bdr at bdgoma bans ok ginningum ; mi 
cf |)cr er bugr i land-kaupi, [)a munu mcnn vcrfla n»r at 

25 ganga.* Porstein kvazt a [)vf bugr at vita mi sfnn bluta ; 
bafl mi IbdUlor or skugga ganga, bvart bann vildi unna 
bonnm land-kaups. * Kk ailla,' scgir Halldorr, *at ckki |)urfi 
at fiira myrkt um J)etta, at J)u munt kauplaust bcim rffla f 
kveld.* I'd svarar Porstcinn : ' Kk Ktia mi ckki l)urfa at fresta 

30 |)vf, at kvefla pat upp, er fyrir cr bugat, at pdr cru tveir kostir 
a^tlaflir, pvfat vdr |)ikkjumz mi baHi bamra undir oss um 
fjobncnni ; cr s;i kostr annarr, at \)u gcr |)ctla mefl vild, ok 
baf |)ar f mot vinfcngi vart ; en sa er kostr, cr s) nu er verri, 



76 ICELANDIC READER. 

at pu rctlir naudigr fram liondina ok handsalir mer TTjarfiar- 
boliz-lond.' Ok \tX cr torslcinn nixUi [xHlo, |xi sprelir 
HalkkSrr app svd hart at rifnadi nisting skikkjunnar, ok 
maelti si&an : ' VerSa mun annat fyrri en ek mseki ))at, er ek 
S^il cigi/ *llval iiuin |)al?' Si^gir l*ors(oiiui. * Imi ju, at 
bolox mun standa i hofdi |K'r af hinum versla manni ok 
>4cy|ici sv-.i oiki |»fiiiiiii 4>k I'ljaliKuM.' l*i)rkrll kvaA |Hila ilia 
mxit, ' ok vx^nlu vxr at cigi g;ingi cplir ; ok ivniar Ldia ek 
nu sakir til |)6tt Iialld6rr lati knd si'tt, ok hafi ekki (6 fyrir.' 

lo Halld6rr svarar \i& : ' Fyrr muntu halda um (tonguls-hofudit 
i BreiAafirdi en ek handsala naudigr Hjardarlioltz-land.' 
HaDd6rT gengr nu heim eptir |)etta ; \>^ drlfa menn d ba^inn, 
|ieir er liann kifdi e|>tir sent i*orslcinn var liinn reidiisti, ok 
vikfi l>egar vcita IIa]ld6ri atgongu. I\»rkeU bad hann {xit cigi 

■5g«T.i, kvaA |ial liiiia iiu^slu oliaTu a slikiiin liWnii, ' Kii |H\«;ar 
er |ietta lidr af, munu vxr ekki letja, at oss leudi saman.' 
Halld6nr kvezt ))at hyggja, at hann mundi aldri van-buinn 
viA t>eiin vera t>6tt reyna t)yrftL Eptir peilsk rifta l)eir f brott, 
<^ rxddu ))eir frxndr f milli sin um ferd ))essa. K>rsteiim 

2G kvad pat sannast (xir um at neda, at ferdin var hin daligasta, 
*£dr hvi vard |>cr sva bilt, ^orkell, at nida til 1IalkU'>rs, at 
gera b6num nokkura svfvirAing?' ' SaUu eigi Roini hinn 
>terka,' scgir horkill, * er hann slot^ yfir |K:r nieA *'i\ina reidtUi ? 
ok var {kU hin mesta 6fxra ; ))vfat |)egar mundi liann kejnra 

25 oxina I hofud p6r ef ek hefda mik til nokkurs Ifkligan gert.' 
Kida nu heim i Ljar-sk(>ga. Lidr nu ]'\')slunni |iar til er 
kemr hin Efsta \ika. 

SkirtLig snennna nni niorgimiini Ivsli l*t>rkell |»vi, at lumn 
mundi liuaz til ferdar. I\)rsleinn laUi |k^ss mjiik ; ' |>viat 

jorocr lizl veAr oimligl.' I^orkoll kvaS hit bczta mundu vedr 
di^a, * skaltu eigi lelja mik nu, fnunili, |)Yiat ck vil heim fyrir 
Piskir/ l^orkell setr nu fram ferjuna hvat sem K>rsteinn 
Laladi um, ok hl/»du skipit« h»rstcinn bar af utan jafn-skJ4'Ut 



LAXDMLA SAGA. J J 

seni l>cir ^o^ke^ biiru L . M maelti Porkell : * Ilasttu nii, 
l^orsteinn fracndi, ok hept eigi fer8 vdra ; cigi faer J)d nii 
l)essu niflit at sinni.' I'orstcinn svarar : * Sa okkar mun nii 
r;i6a, cr vcrr mun gegna ; ok iiggi ck, at til mikils dragi um 

S (rrlS JH^ssa/ I'orkcll l)afl |u licila liillaz. (icngr mi l»t>istoimi 
liciiii ogladr mjok, ok gekk til stofu ok bad leggja uiulir 
hofiifl scr ; ok svsi var gcrl. Gri6-koiian sa, at taiin hnindu 
or augum honum d ha^gindit Ok Iftlu sfflarr en hann haf8i 
niflr lagiz, Jya kom vindz-gnj^r mikill A stofuna. Pk maelti 

lo l*oi steinn : ' kir mcgii vter mi hcyra gn^ja bana f'orkels 
fricnda/ 

Nil er at segja fra ferS t'orkels, hann sigldi um daginn lit 
eptir Breiflafirfli, \)e\T v6ru a skipi menn tiu e6r tolf. Veflrit 
tok at hvessa mjok er d lci8 daginn ok gcrfli hinn mesta 

IS storm dflr en l<5tti. Peir s6ttu knaliga fcrfiina, Jiviat menn 
voru Ii8g66ir innan-boiflz. f'orkell haffli mcfl sdr sverflit 
Skofnung ok var f slokki. Peir Porkcll sigia mi par til er 
|)cir kv()mu al l^jarneyjum a Breiflafirfli. Menn s;i ferflina 
af livarri-lvTggju SlrOndiniii. Ok cr |»cir voiu |nir konniir 

2ol)a laust liviflu i seglit, ok hvclffli skipinu. Ok druknafli 
I'orkoll ok allir jicir menn, cr mcfl honum voru. Vifluna rak 
vifla um eyjarnar; hom-slafina rak i cy {xi er sfflan er 
kollut Slafey. Skofnungr haffli festr verit f fcrjunni vifl inn- 
viflu ; hann liiltiz vifl Skiifnungs-skcr. — l*at sama kvcld ok 

2S, \k\t I'orkoll lu')rflu druknal um daginn, varfl s;i alburflr at 
llelgafclli, at Guflrun gckk til kirkju. Ok cr lion kom ( 
kirkjug;irfl/-hlifl, [u s:i lion draug slaiula fyrir scr ; hann laut 
yfir liana ok ma^lli! *Mikil tfflindi, Guflriin,' scgir hann. 
lion svarar: ' I'cgi \ni yfir l)eim, hinn armil* scgir h6n. 

30 I'd gckk Guflriin til kirkju sem h6n haffli dflr aetlat. Ok er 
h6n kom at kirkjunni, |)d \>6ii\z h6n sja at l)cir i>orkell v6ru 
hciiii koinnir ok sloflu allir lili fyrir kiikjuiini ; ok sa, at 
sjor raim 6r klaeflum ()eirra. Hon maelti ekki vifl |)d, ok 



78 ICELANDIC READER. 

gekk inn f kirkju, ok dvaMiz |)ar slfka hdS scm hcnni 
s^ndiz; gcngr mi inn ok lil stofu, J)vi;U hon ailladi at 
t^rkell mundi hafa {langat gengit ; en er h6n kom i stofuna, 
t>d var |)ar ekki manna. H brd GuAninu i Imin mjok urn 
5allHird |M;nna alhin jaru-s;unan. Frj.ulag inn Lni;;a scncli 
Gudnin nicini suma inn a Slrdnd, en suina nin ryj.ir, ai 
forviln:!/. nni ford |H'irra l*orkcls ; var |u vi(\i koniinn rrk- 
inn uni cyjariuir ok sva til hvarrar-lvcggju slramlar. hvali- 
daginn fyrir Paskir spurAuz tidindin, ok |)6ttu niikil vera, 

io|>viat I\>rkell hafdi verit hinn mesti merkis-madr. f\)rkell 
hafSi dtta vetr bins fimta tigar t)d er hann dniknadi, en |>at 
var ij6nim vetnim fyrr en (3lifr hinn Helgi fdlL Gufininu 
|H>tli inikit l.U i'orkels, en l>ar ))() af s(5r hit skrirulii^asla. 
Fdtt eitt nddiz af kirkju-vidinum. Gellir son Forkels var )>a 

i5|>rcUan vclra it faAir hans Irzt, hann lok |>:i lil iHis-nnisyslu 
med modur sinni, ok hann tok vid inanna-forradi |>vi er l*orkell 
hafdi haft. Var t)at brdtt auds(5t d honum, at hann mundi 
vel fallinn til fyrir-mannz. GuArun gerAiz tnikona mikil; 
h6n nam fyrst kvenna Sahara i fslandi ; h6n var longum um 

io nsetr at kirkju d bxnum sfnum. Herdfs Dollad6itii' for jafnan 
lit meA lionni inn nxHniar. GuAriin unni 1 Icrdisi mikit. 

kit er s;igl cina nolt, at meyna dreynidi Ilcnlisi, at kona 
kom at licnni ; sn var i vcljar-skikkjn ok faldiu lutfucViluki ; 
ekki s/'ndiz henni konan sviplig. IJon l6k til orAa : * ScgAu ' 

a5j)at 6mmu t>fnni, at m<5r hugnar ilia viA hana; |ivfat h6n 
broltir d mt^r nxtr allar ok fellir d mik ofiin dropa svd heita, 
at ck brcnn (ill af. Va\ l)vf scgi ek Jkf lil J)cssa, at mcr likar 
til |»fn luilr; en |h) svffr onn nokkurn kynlij^u yfir [lik, rn |»o 
munda ck viA sxina, cf mcr |nclli cigi mcira aUUa vaiil |i;ir or 

30 CiuAriin er.' Kptir |)etla vaknaAi hon mx^rin, ok sagdi GuA- 
ninu drauminn. GuAriin kvazt l)ikkja g6Ar fyrir-burArinn. 
Um morguninn \6i GuAriin taka upp fjalir f kirkju-golfi Jjar 
cr h6n var oplast v6n at falla d knd-beA. H6n Ixtr l)ar 



LAXDMLA SAGA. 79 

grafa, ok funduz J)ar undir bein ; J)au v6ru bid ok ilHlig. tar 
fanz ok kinga ok seiS-stafr mikill. Wtluz menn J)d skilja, at 
l>ar mundi veril hafa volu-lciOi nokkut ; v6ru pii beinin langt 
I brott fxrS l)ar cr sfzt var manna vegr. 

5 I'A cr fjorir vctr vorii liftnir fr:i driiknan I»oikcls Eyjnlfs- 
sonar, l>;i koni skip i l''yj.i(jr)r5, [v.il :Uti IJolli Hollason; llcstir 
vorii menu Norriunir ;i skipinu. IJolli liaft^i all-niikil K ul ok 
niar«;a dyi i;ripi, cr luifcMn^jar li(>rflii gdil lionmn. ]Julli var 
l>a sva mikill skarlz-ma6r, er hann kom lit or l^cssi ferd, ' 

I oat hann vildi engi khvfii onnur bcra en skarlatz-kkx6i c6a 
pcll/.-klx(^i,<>k o\\ vnru v;'tpn lians pjull-buin ; liann var kalladr 
l)()]li liinn Tnifti. Hann l)'sli yfir |)v{ fyrir skipvcrjum sfnuni, 
at hann a;lladi vestr til hcrada sfnna. Hann fckk skip sftt 
til varflveizlu ok annan fjar-hlut fclogum sfnum. Bolli rfflr 

15 nil fra skipi ok J)eir lolf saman ; J)eir voru allir f skarlatz- 
klxdum fylgdar-mcnn Bolla, ok ri6u f gyldum sodium ; allir 
v6ru l>essir hinir listuligustu nienn, en jx) bar hofdinginn af. 
Bolli var f pcllz-kla*&nm er Garflz-konungr gaf lionnni ; hann 
hafc^i yzla skarlalz-k:i[)U rauda ; hann var gyrSr lotbft, ok 

;ovoru mi at hjolt gull-buin ok mcSal-kaflinn gnlli vafSr ; hann 
hal^i gyldan hj.ihn a luilfli, hann haldi rau(\ni skjiild a hlic^, 
ok drcginn a riddari af gulli, cr hann haffii haft litan or 
Miklagarfli; hann haffli ok f hondum gladil sem tftt cr f 
litlondum. Ok hvar scni |)cir loku gistingar |>a gaQu konur 

.»3 cinskis annars en horfa a skart |)cirra ok dranib. Ok meS 
slikri kurtoisi ru^r Bolli vcsir f svcilir all! |>ar lil rr hann kcmr 
lil llcigari'llz. (jut^riin vcix^r honuni all-fcgin ; dvaldiz Bolli 
cigi |)ar IcMigi AlSr hann rk^r inn f Sivlingsdals tnngu at hilla 
Snorra mag sinn ok I'(>rdisi konu sfna ; varfl Jvar ok hinn 

30 mesti fagna-fundr. Snorri baufl Bolla til sfn ok sva morgum 
monnum me8 honum sem hann vildi! liolli l)cktiz l)at ; er 
hann mcfl Snorra |)ann vctr ok |>cir mcnn er nordan hi'Mv 
farit mcfl honum. Holli varfl sva fra*gr at maflr af |)cssi fcrfl, 



fo ICELANDIC READEK. 

at (letta spordiz um olll LuuL Snorri bgAi nil ok cigi minni 
stund i \ id ISolU en fymim {il er liann %'dr mod lionunu 

£a er BoUi hifdi einn vetr veiit d fslandi ^ tok ' suit 
Snorri godi ; s^ktin for i fvrstn ckki 6tL Snorri fci mjok 
5 Icn^n. Kii cr lunn fami ai b«'iilin ox, |u lieiinli liaiiii til siw 
fnvndr shtx ok adra naudk'yta-mcnii ; liaiin nia^lti lil \\o\\a 
ni.ii;s m'iis: ' Imi 4T vili niiiiii/ Na£;iVi luuin, *al |iii Likir Imt vu> 
bui ok manna-forradi eplir miiin ckig, (ivtat ck ann |>or ci^i 
veiT virAingar en sonum mfnum. Er nii eigi sd son miiin her 

loa landi, cr ek xtla at mestr madr verdi (leirra, en pat er 
Halk]6iT/ Eptir {)etta andaz Snorri godi; hann hafdi |)a 
atta vetr bins sjauncla tigar. I^t \-ar einam vetri eptir fall 
Olafs konungs bins Ilolga. Sva sagdi An hinn FrodL Snorri 
x-ar grafinn i Tunga Bolli ok t\3rdts toku |)ar vid bui sem 

15 Snorri bafdi fyrir mxit ; loin synir SiM>rra scr |)at vcl blca, var 
Bolli fjolmennr jafnan ok hinn \in-sxlsti. llerdfs, d6ttir 
Bolla, vox upp at Helgafelli, ok var allra kvenna vxnst; 
bennar bad Ormr son Hcmiundar, llluga sonar bins Svarta; 
var Herdis gipt Ormi ; ASr bon til biis med honum f Kal- 

20 mans-tungu. I'cirra son var Kodran, or atti Gudriinu Sig- 
niundar ilotliir. Son Kodrans bet llormiindr; Imnn atti 
Alfoidi, dottur Runolfs, Kciils sonar biskups; synir |)cirra 
voru KcliU, er dbt)ti var at llclgafolli, ok llroiiin, Ki)dran 
ok Styrmir. D6ttir Orms ok Flerdisar Bella dottur b^t 

25 Mrvor, bana dtii Skeggi l^randzson ; ))adan cr komit Sk6g- 
vcrja-kyn. Ospakr licH sour Bolla ok hordisar. Doltir 
Osi>aks Bollasonar bdt GuSrun, liana dtli ^6^arinn Brandz- 
s<»n ; |H:irr.i son var Braiidr, ir scUi sl;i(^iiiii al lirisafclji ; 
bans son var Sigbvatr prcstr, er l)ar bjo lengi si6an. Gcllir 

30 l*orkclsson kvdngaz nu ; bann fckk Valgerflar, dottur l>orgils, 
Ara sonar af Reykjanesi ; bann varfi boffiingi mikill. Gellir 
f6r utan ok var me8 Magntisi hinum G6fia, ok J)d af h6num 
lolf aura gullz ok mikit f<5 annat. Synir Gellis v6ru J)eir 



LAXDJELA SAOA. 8l 

I'orkeU ok t'orgils. Son t'orgils var Ari hinn Fr6di ; son Ara 
h^t t'orgils ; bans son var Ari hinn Sterki. 

Gudrun Osvifrs doUir t6k nii mjok at ekiaz ok lifdi vid 
sifka harma scm nu var fra sagt um hrfd. Hon var nunna 

5;i fslandi ok cinsoUi-kona :i losti. Kr l)at ok alnixli, at 
(judnin hall vcrit gi'jfgust jarii-lx)riniia kveinia licr a landi. 
I^t er sagt citt sinni, at Bolli kom til Helgafellz. Gudrtinu 
|)6tti avalt gott, cr Bolli kom at finna hana; sat hann hja 
henni longum ; varA t)eim opt mart hjalat. I'd maslti Bolli : 

lo'M until scgja mdr Jjat, m6flir, cr m6r cr forvitni d at vita, 
hvcrjiiin hclir l>u manni mcsl unnt ?' Guflrun svarar : * I'orkcll 
var m:u^r rikaslr ok lK')i'dingi mcslr ; en cngi maflr var gorfi- 
ligri en J5olli ok al-bctr um sik ; l»6rflr Ingunnar son var 
|)eirra maflr vitrastr ok laga-maflr mestr ; forvaldz get ek at 

i.sengu/ Pa, svarar Bolli: 'Skil ck l)etta gerla hvat J)u segir 
frd l)vf, hversu hverjum Jjcirra hefir varit verit ba^nda t)fnna ; 
en hilt J)ikkir mcr cnn ekki vcrfla sagt hverjum pii unnir 
mcst ; l>arriii ekki nu at Icyna |)vi Icn^r.' * Fast skorar \n\ 
|)ella, son niinn/ segir Guflrun ; *en ef ek skal l)alnokkurum 

io scgja \y\ mun ek l)ik til jjcss velja/ Bolli bafl hana sva gera. 
IVi nixlti Gudrun : * I*eim var ek verst er ck unna mest/ 
' bat hygg ck/ segir Bolli, * at mi s<S sagt all-einarflliga ; kvafl 
hana mi vel gert hafa, er h6n sagfli h6num J)at er hann 
spurfli. llaitta mi l)essu tali. Ferr [)d Bolli heim. Guflrun varfl 

ifgomul kona, ok er pat sogn manna at hon yrfli sjonlaus. 
Guflrun andafli/. at 1 fcl^afelli, ok |>ar hvflir hon. 

(irilir I'orkclsson bjo at llctgafclli til clli, ok er marl 
nicrkilii;t fni lionum sagt, kcmr hann ok vifl margar sogur. 
liann let gera kirkju at llelgafelli, mikla ok virfluligii, sem 

30 Arnorr Jarla-skald vdttar f erfi-drdpu pe'ini, er hann orti um 
Gelli, ok kveflr l)ar sk;frt d um |)elta. En er Gellir t6k at 
I'ldaz |):i hyr hann fcrfl sina af landi, hann kcmr lil Noregs, 
dvclz hann par Iflla hrlfl, ferr l>egar af landi f broil ok gcngr 

G 



82 ICELANDIC READER. 

suftr lil R6ms, ok srckir hciin liinn lid«^a Potrum posliila ; 
(Ivelz lianii f ford |)cssi nijok Icnj^i ; fcrr siflan siinnau aplr 
par til er hann kemr i Danmork. Ok er Gellir er jxir 
kominn, Jxi tckr hann s6lt, ok la inj(')k Icnj^i, ok fckk alia 
5 f>j6niisUi. l«'|)lir l)al andaAi/ hann, ok |)oUi vcrfta hil nicrki 
ligasla um hans andlat. Ilann hvflir i RoiskcKlu. (icllir 
liaiBi hafl Sk(")rnnnt^ nicd scr ok uMS'va hann altlri s(d;ni, 
|)vfat hann var tckinn 6r hangi llmlfs Kraka. Y.n cr andlat 
Gellis spurdiz til fslandz, l)a t6k ^orkell son hans vi8 fbdur- 
lo leiffi sfnni at Helgafelli, en torgils son Gellis druknadi ungr 
d BorgarfirAi med alia skips-hOfn sfna. I^orkell Gelllsson var 
hit mesta njt-menni, ok manna fr6dastr. Ok l^kr ()ar nii 
sGgunni.— Chs. 74-78. 

2. Egils Sa<;a. 
T/w Loss of his Sons; his Grief and Song, 

(3ldfr h(5t madr, son H5skullz Dala-Kollz sonar ok son 

i5Melkorku, d6ltur Myrkjartans fra-konungs. Olafr bjo f 
Hjarfiar-holti f Laxdrdal, veslr i Brei6afjarflar-d(Mum. C>\^(r 
var sl6r-audigr at (6. Ilann var j)cirra inanna frfda/.lr s^nnni, 
er |);i vorn a fslandi ; hann var sktMuni^r nnkill. ( )l;ifr haft 
horgcrfiar, dottur I'lgils. I'orgcrftr var viun kona ok kvcnna 

aomest, vitr, ok hcldr skap-stor, en hvers-dagliga kyrr-kil. 
Egill kunni 511 deili d (3ldfi, ok vissi at t)at gjaf-ord var 
gOfugt, ok fyrir l)vf var l^orgerfir gipt Olafi. F6r h6n til 
huss mefi h6num f Iljardarholt. I^eirra born v6ru jxiu 
Kjartan, l*orbergr, Halld6rr, SteinJ)6rr, Wrffir, torbjorg, 

25 Bcrgj)6ra. . . . Boflvarr, son Kgils, var |)a fruni-vaxta. Ilann 
var hinn efniligsti madr, frfSr s^num, mikill ok sterkr, svd 
sem verit haffli Egill efta I»6r61fr d hans aldri. Egill unni 
h6num mikit ; var Bodvarr ok elskr at h6num. 

t>at var eilt sumar, at skip var i Hvftd, ok var |)ar mikil 

30 kaup-stefna. Hafdi Egill ))ar keypt vid margan, ok \6t 



EGILS SAGA. 83 

flytja heim d skipi. F6ru huskarlar, ok hofdu skip dtt-aert, 
er Egill 4tti. tat var l)d eitt sinn, at Boflvarr beiddiz at fara 
nicd \>e\m, ok ))cir veittu h6num t)at. For hann (id inn d 
Vollu meS buskorlum. tcir voru sex saman a dtt-ajni skipi. 

f'Ok cr |>cir skyldti lit (lira, var l1:vH')riii sifl tl:ij;s; ok cr |>nr 
iirSu lu'nnar at bffla, \yX forii jwir um kvclclit sffl. l»;i liljop 
a iitsynningr, slcin-ofli, en [)ar gekk f moti utfallz-straumr. 
Gor6i l)ii slorl a firdinum, sem Jjar kann opt verfla, Lauk 
l)ar sva, at skipit kaffii undir l>eim, ok t/'nduz {jeir allir ; en 

loeptir um daginn skaut upp Ifkunum. Kom lik BiiSvars inn 
1 I'Vinarsnos, en stun k('>inu I'yrir sunuan rjiiidinn, ok rak 
|)angat skipit; fanz Jjat inn vi8 Rcykjar-hamar. I'ann dag 
spurdi Egill |)cssi tidcndi, ok l)cgar reid hann at Icita Ifkanna. 
Ilann fann r^tt Ifk Bodvars ; t6k hann pat upp ok sctti i kn^ 

15 s6i, ok reid med ut i Digra-nes til haugs Skalla-grfms. Hann 
let ))d opna hauginn, ok lagdi Bodvar l)ar nidr hjd Skalla- 
grfmi. Var sfdan aptr lokiiin liaugrinn, ok var eigi fyrr lokit 
en um dagsetrs-skciS. Eplir [ut reiS Egill heini til Borgar. 
Ok cr hann kom hcini, [)a gekk hann l)egar til lok-rckkju 

2oJ)eirrar, er hann var vanr at sofa f. Hann lagfliz niflr ok 
skaut fyrir loku. ]'2ngi J>or6i at krcQa hann mals. En sva 
er sagt, l)d er [)eir settu Boflvar niSr, at Egill var buinn : 
hosan var strcngfl fast at bcini; hann hafOi fustans-kyrtil 
raudan, prongvan, upp-Htinn, ok laz at sfflu. En Jjat er sogn 

25 manna, at hann {inUnadi sva, at kyrtillinn rifnafti af b6num 
ok sva hosurnar. En cplir um daginn let Egill ekki upp 
lok-rckkjuna. IJann haffli ju ok cngan mat ne drykk. lA 
hann j)ar |)ann dag ok nottina eplir. Engi maflr J>or6i at 
mxhx vifl hann. Enn hinn l>ridja morgin, l)egar er l^sti, pd 

30 l^t Asgerdr skj6ta hesti undir mann — reifl sa sem dkafligast 
vcstr f Hjarflarholt — ok Idt segja f'orgcrSi l)cssi tf6cndi 611 
saman ; var })at um iion-skcid, cr hann kom l)ar. Haim 
sagdi ok (Kit mc8, al Asgcrdr hafdi sent henni ord, at koma 

G 2 



84 ICELANDIC READER. 

sem fyrst su6r til Borgar. torgerflr l<$t J)egar soflla s<5r best, 
ok fylgdu henni tveir menn. Ridu [lau um kveldit ok nouina, 
til l>ess er |)au k6inu til Borgar. Gekk I'orgerAr I>egar inn 
f ctda-hiis. Asgcrfir heilsadi hcnni ok spurdi, hvarl Imii 
5 hcffli ndlt-vcrfi ctifl. I'orgcrdr segir luUt : * ICngvan hcfi rk 
ndlt-vcrfi liafl ok cngan niun ek, fyrr en al Kroyju. Kann 
ck nn5r eigi iK'tri nid en fafiir niinii. Vil ek ekki lifa eplir 
(bdur nifnn ok brodur.' I16n gckk at lok-hvilunni ok kalhidi: 
* Fa8ir, luk upp hurfiunni. Vil ek at vit farim eina lei8 bxfii.' 

loEgill spretli fni lokunni. Gekk torgerdr upp f livHu-golfit 
ok l^t loku fyrir hurdina ; hgdiz h6n nidr i a&ra rekkju, er 
t)ar var. M maiUi Egill : * Vcl gorflir |)u, d6ttir, cr |)ii vill 
fylgja fedr ()fnuin. Mikla ast hefir pu s^nt vid mik. liver 
vdn er, at ek miina lifa vilja vi6 Imrm |)enna ?* Siflan |)ogdti 

i5l>au um lirfd. hi mx'lti Egill: 'llvat er nil, doUir, lyggr |)u 
n&kkut?' *Tygg ek s5l,' segir h6n, ' J)vfat ek aetla, at mdr 
man t>at verra en ddr; astla ek ella, at ek muna of lengi lifa.' 
'Er l)at flit manni?' segir Egill. 'All-Qlt/ segir h6n; 'vilid 
eta?' 'Hvat man varda?' segir hann. En stundu sfdarr 

20 kalla&i h6n, ok bad gefa sdr drekka. Sfdan var hcnni gefit 
vatn at drekka. M mxlti Egill : * Slfkt giirir at, cr scilin etr, 
|)yrstir a) |)css at mcirr.' *VilUi drekka, faftir?* segir lion. 
Hann t6k vid, ok svalg sl6runi, ok var |)at i dyrs-horiii. I'd 
maelti torgerdr : * Nii eru vit vclt, |>etta er mjolk.' M beit 

35 Egill skard 6r horninu, allt })at er tennr t6ku, ok kastadi 
horninu siflan. H mxlti I'orgcrdr: * Ilvat skiilu vil mi til 
rdds takaP Lokit er mi l)essi a;tlan. Nil vilda ek, fafiir, at 
vil liiii^dini lifokkurl, sv;i al |m'i matUir yrkja cili kva!fli cplir 
BoSvar, en ck mun rfsla a kcfli; en sidan deyju vit, ef okkr 

3osyniz. Scint ajtia ek ^orstein son l)inn yrkja kvaidit eptir 
Bodvar ; en J)at hl^flir eigi at hann sd eigi erfdr ; pvfat eigi 
ajtla ek okkr sitja at drykkjunni J^eirri, er hann er erfflr/ Egill 
segir, at l)at var l)d 6vaent, at hann mundi l>d yrkja mega, 



NIALA. 85 

|)6tt hann leitafii viS — 'en freista md ek t)ess/ segir hann. 
Egill hafdi (id dtt son, er Gunnarr hdt, ok hafdi sd ok andaz 
Iftlu dflr. Ok er l)etta upphaf kvaeSistns : — 

Mjok cnim tregt tungu at hroera 
5 or lopt-artt lj»'»ft-pun<lara. 

Kr:i nil va-iiligt iiin Vidris |tyfi 
im; hog-drcegt ur liugar-rylgsni. 

Egill t6k at hressaz, svd scm fram leifl at yrkja kvaefiit. 
Ok er lokit var kva;6inu, l)d fajrfli hann pat Asgerfli ok 
lol'orgerdi ok hj6num sfnum. Reis hann pd upp 6x rekkju ok 
sctliz I ondvcgl. KvxOi pclla kalladi hann Sona-lorrck. 
Sfi^nn U't I'^-gill rrP.i sonii sjnu cplir fornri sid-vcnju. Kn cr 
l»orgcr(^r for hciin Ju Iciildi Kgill hana ut mcS gjofum. 
-—Ch. 80. 

3. NiALA. 

Hew Gunnar's Horse stumbles^ and he turns back, 

15 hi nixUi Niall: 'Nil man cigi mega siljancla hlut f eiga, 
gonp:um nil \y\x til sem buarnir sitja/ ^ci^ gcngu pangat til ok 
kv<"Hiilii Ijnia Inia or kvlAiniun, en kvoddu hina (iunu bjarg- 
kviflar, er eptir voru, um mdljt Gunnars, hvart peir nafnar 
Iiefdi farit nied pann hug til funilar at vinna a Gunnari, ef 

joj>eir mxtti. En allir baru pat skjott, at pat hefdi verit 
Kalladi Niall pctta log-vorn fyrir mdlit, ok kvaz mundu fram 
bera vornina nema peir legfli til sa^lta. V6ru f pessu pd 
niargir hofSingjar at biflja ssettanna ; ok fekz pat af, at tolf 
nieun skyldu gera um malil. Gengu hvarir-tvcggju |u ok 

.•5 h;ind'S('>hi(^u prssa sxlt. Eplir pal var gcrt um inalil, ok 
kveftit a fe-gjald, ok skyldi allt grcilt pegar par a pingi. Kn 
Gunnarr skyldi fara lUan ok Ivolskoggr ok vera f brolu 
prja vetr; en ef Gunnarr .faeri eigi, ok maetti hann komaz, 
pa skyldi hann drwpr fyr^r frxndum ens vegna. Gunnarr 

;,olel ekki :i sik fnma at honum pxUti eigi gofl sx*llin. Gunnarr 
spurOi Nial at K pvf cr hann hafdi fengit til varO-veizlu. 



86 ICELANDIC READER. 

Niall ImfAi avaxtad r<5it ok grciddi |):i fram a11( fcil ok .s(/»d/. 
|)at a ciKiiiin ok |ral cr (lUiiiiarr alii al gjaKla fyrir sik. KuYi 
l)eir nil heim. Peir Niall ok Gunnarr ridu badir samt af 
J>ingi. M mailli Niall til Gunnars : * Gordii sva vcl, fclagi, 
5 at |)ii hallt sxat |)cssa ; ok mun, hval vit iKifum vi(^ iu:vl/.i ; 
ok sva scm jkt vard liiii fyrri lord niikil lil sxiiiflar, |)a man 
|H:r vcrda |)cs.si nuklu moirr lil sxMiuYir. MiinUi kt^ina iil 
mc8 mikilli mann-virdinjju, ok vei da mafir gainall ; ok man 
engi madr h^r |)d a spordi l><5r standa. En ef pii ferr cigi 
10 litan, ok r^fr saett ))fna, t)d mantu drepinn vera her d landi, 
ok er |iat flit at vita J)eim er vinir pfnir em.' Gunnarr kvazt 
ekki aetla at rjufa saettir. Gunnarr ridr heim ok segir saettina. 
Rannveig kvad vel at hann faeri ulan, ok aetti (>eir vid annan 
at deila fyrst. 



i-% 



^rainn Sigfus son sagfli |)at konu sinni, at hann xnlafli al 
fara utan l)at sumar. lion sagdi at [)at vxri vcl. Tok hann 
sdr J)a fari mod Ilogna hinum Hvfta. Gunnarr t6k scr fari 
mefi Arnfinni hinum Vfkverska ok Kolskcggr. Knr Grfmr 
ok Hclgi Nials-synir ba6u fodur sfnn leyfa at l)eir fxri ulan. 

20 Niall mxlli : ' Erfi6 mun ykkr vcrda utan-fcrdin, sva al ivf- 
s^nt man vcrda, hvarl |)il Hiil haldit lilhm, en |m> inuiuit 
pit iS. sxmd f sumu ok mann-virding ; en cigi orvivnt, at al' 
Icidi vaiidncdi, cr |>il komil nl.' I'cii hadu jafiian at fara ; 
ok vard t>at, at hann bad ))d fara, ef peir vildi. R^du |)eir 

35 s^r l)d fari med Bdrdi Svarta ok (3ldfi Ketils-syni 6r Eldu ; 
ok er nu mikil umrx'da d, at nijok leysiz d braut hinir bctri 
mcnn 6r svcitinni. Pcir v6ru menu frum-vaxta synir Gunnars, 
H(")gni ok Grani. I>cir voni mcnn oskaplikir ; hafdi (Irani 
mikit af skaplyndi m6dur sfnnar, en Ilogni var vel at s<^r. 

30 Gunnarr laetr flylja voru peirra braedra til skips. Ok pa er 
oil fong Gunnars v6ru komin ok skip var mjok buit, pa rfdr 
Gunnarr til Bergp6rs-hvdls ok [d] adra baei at finna menu, 
ok pakkadi lidveizlu 5llum peim er h6num h5fdu lid vein. 



NIALA. 87 

Annan dag eptir byr hann ferd sina til skips, ok sagdi ))a 
ollu lidi, at hann mundi rfda f brot alfari ; ok l)6tti monnum 
\)2Lt mikit, en vsentu ))6 tilkvamu bans sffiarr. Gunnarr bverfr 
til allra manna. Er bann var buinn gengu menn lit me6 

5 honuin allir. I lann stingr niflr algcirinnm ok stiklar f sciflul- 
iiui, ok rid'A \mr Kolskcggr 1 brol. I'cir il6a frani at Markar- 
flj<»li. I*;i (Irap licslr Cjiinimrs fxai, ok stokk bann af Iwiki. 
Honnm vard lilid upp til bifdarinnar ok ba^jarins at Hlldar- 
cnda, ok nix'lti : ' Fogr er Hlfdin, svd at m^r befir b6n aldri 

lojafn-fbgr s^nz, bleikir akrar, en slegin tun! ok mun ek rf6a 
bdni nplr ok fara bvcigi/ * CWirflu cigi |)ann (Svina fagnufi/ 
scgir Kolskcggr, * at |ni rjufir sxtt l)fna, l)viat ^6t mundi engi 
niadr l)at a;tla; ok munlu l)at a^tla mega, at svd man allt 
fara sem Niall befir sagt/ ' Hvergi man ek fara, ok svd 

15 vilda ek at \>u gordir/ segir Gunnarr. ' £igi skal l)at/ segir 
Kolskeggr, 'bvarki skal ek d pessu nfdaz ok d ongu odru, 
{)vf er mdr er til truat, ok man sjd einn blutr svd vera, at 
skilja man meS okkr ; en seg pat frxndum mfnum ok moflur 
nnnni, at ck ;ulla ckki at sjd Island; {)viat ck mun s])yrja 

20 l)ik Idtinn, fraendi, ok beldr mik pa, ekki til utferdar.* Skilr 
|)d mcfl |)cim. Rfflr Gunnarr beini til IIHSar-endii, en Kol- 
skeggr rfflr til skips ok ferr litan. Hallgerflr verflr fegin 
(funnari, er bann kom beim, en m6dir bans lagfli fdtt til. 
(iuunarr silr nu bcima pctta baust ok velrinn, ok baffli ekki 

i5 mart manna mefl sdr. Lfflr nu vetr or garfli. Oldfr Pai baud 
(innnari mcfl sdr at vera ok Ilallgcrfli, en f;i bu f bendr 
ni«»flur shuii ok Ilogna syni sfnum. (junnari jukli fysiligt 
fyrsl, ok jdlafli [wi ; en l)d er at kom, {rX vilili bann cigi. En 
a |>ingi urn sumarit lysa l)cir Gizurr sckt bans at Log-bergi. 

.\o Kn dflr l)ing-lausnir voru, stefndi Gizurr ollum ovinum Gunn- 
ars i Almanna-gjd. — Chs. 75, 76. 



88 ICELANDIC READER. 

4. F.YRimjfiiA Saga. 

'JVie Holy llilL 

I>6r6irr kalladi t>6rs-nes milli Vig^-fjarfiar ok Hofs-vdgs. 
f ))vf nesi stendr citt fjall : is, |)vi fjalli Imfdi I'6r6irr sva 
mikinn dtrdnad, at ))angat skyldi engi madr 6))veginn Ifta, 
ok engu skyldi tor-t(ma f fjallinu, livarki f<5 no nn'mniiin, 
5 nema sjalft gengi f brott kat fjall kalladi hann Helga-fell, 
ok trdfii, at hann mundi |)angat deyja f fjallit, ok allir d 
nesinu bans fraendr. A tanganum nessins, sem t>6rr bafdi 
d land komit, l^t bann bafa d6ma alia, ok setti t)ar b^rads- 
t)ing. ^ar var ok svd mikill belgi-stadr, at bann vildi med 

locngii moli lata s;uirg;i v(')llinn, bv;irki i lici|)(ar-l)l(K^i ; ok c'ii>:i 
skyldi l>ar alf-rek ganga, ok var baft til l)css skcr eitt, er 
Dril-skcr var kallat. — Cb. \. 

. . . Kn |xit Buniar er i'orsteinn var balf'l)rftdgr at aldri, fa^ddi 
f>6ra svein-bam, ok var Grfmr nefndr, er vatni var ausinn; 

15 ))ann svein gaf l^orsteinn lV>r, ok kvad vera skyldu bof-goda, 
ok kallar bann t'orgrfm. f>at sama baust f6r l^orsteinn iit 
f HdskuUz-ey til fangs, tat var eitt kveld urn baustid, at 
saufia-madr I'orstcins f(Sr at fd fyrir norftan TTclgafell ; bann 
sd, at fjallit laukz upp nordan. Mann sa inn f fjallit elda 

JO st6ra, ok heyrdi |)angat mikinn glaum ok borna-skvol. Ok 
er bann bl^^ddi, cf bann nx*mi nokkur orfla-skil, ok beyrdi 
bann, at ()ar var beilsat l^orsteini horska-bit ok loru-nautum 
bans, ok ma^lt, at bann skyldi sitja i ondugi gegnt fefir 
sfnum. tenna fyrir-burfl sagfli sau6a-nia6r l'6ru, konu fror- 

25 slcins, um kveldit. II6n Mt s<5r fill um fmnaz, ok kallar 
vera mega, at |)otta vx'ri fyrir-bofian slxrri lf6enda. Um 
morguninn eplir k6mu menn iitan 6r Hoskullz-ey, ok s5gdu 
|)au lidendi, at l*orsleinn torska-bftr bafdi druknat i fiski- 
r6dri, ok |)6ui m5nnum l)at mikill skadi. — Cb. 11. 



LIOSVETNINGA. 9I 

Sorli nrotld-Ilelga son Iiafi bc6it l»6rdfsar dotlur Jjfnnar?' 
*Satt er jjat,' segir Gudmundr. ^orarinn mxlti: •Hverjii 
Icztii svarat verfla?' * Eigi syndiz nidr l)at,' kvafl Gudmundr. 
'Ilvat kom til )>css? Ilcfir hann eigi xttina til, eda er hann 

5cigivcl niannadr, scin |)iivcizl?* (xudmundr m;dli : 'Ekki 
skortir liann pa lihiti ; ok gcngr l)at mcirr til, at ek vil ckki 
gefa h6num f'6rdisi, er ord hefir adr d leikit um hag {)eirra.' 
h>rarinn maelti: 'Einskis er |)at vert; annat berr til, at ))u 
annt h6num ekki radsins, ok vcit ck ^t, |)6tt |)ii Idlir d l)essu 

10 brjota.' Guflmundr maelti : * Eigi er l)at salt' J»6rarinn 
nixlti : ' ICkki niaiilii nicga Icynaz fyrir mcr, ok veit ck hvat 
I byr skapinu/ Guflmundr mxili : *Ekki kann ek nu hlut 
f at eiga, cf jju vcizt l)elta gorr en ck/ I'orarinn mjelti : 
'Far l>u svd mefll' Gudmundr mffilti: 'Forvitni er m6x 

15a, hvat |)U setlar m^r i skapi bua.' t>6rarinn maelli: 'Eigi 
mundir ))U mik til spara at kvcfla l)at upp, er l)er t)ikkir.' 
Guflmundr maelti : ' ^ar cr mi komit, at ek xtla at ek vilja 
|iat.' P6rarinn mxlli : * Svd sknl ok vera : I*v{ vilni eigi at 
rai^a-lugrinn takiz, at |)n sur lyrir landz-l)yi;flinni at eigi 

lovcrfli sa maflrinn fx*ddr, at hann sd dottur-son |)inn, er 
niadrinn crl rikastr ; ok a;llar |>ii at landz-l)ygfliii mcgi eigi 
bera rfki l)ess mannz hdr a landi, er svd gofugra manna 
er.* Guflmundr mxUi, ok brosli at : * Hvf munu six nu 
ekki gora l)etta pd at dlita-mdlum?' Sfflan v6ru Sftria 

2f orfl send, ok kom hann til mdla l)essa, ok gckk hann at eiga 
h>rdfsi. frau dttu tvd sonu, Einar ok Brodda, ok voru hvdrir- 
Ivcggju :igivlir nicnn. — Nii cr l>vf fra jicssu sagl, at Gudmundi 
|K>tti g6tt lofit, en hinn syndi cptirleilun viirliga, ok gat n»r 
skapi niannzins. — Ch. 5. 

GudmuttiTs Dream and Death. 

.;o iMt bar/ at cilt sinn at (iiiflnuind drcymfli dranni niikinn. 
Sfflan for hann a fund Drauuia-Finna norflr ( Kalda-kinn 



90 ICELANDIC READER. 

I»vcra)ings ok hcinili hann ;i lal vid sik, ok scgir sv'i : * l«!k 
vilda liafa lidsiniii ])fu lil al vckja boiiord vid Gudmund, 
br6dur pian, lil t'drdisar d6ttur bans/ ' £k skal t>at g5ra/ 
segir Einarr, 'en opt virdir Gudmundr annarra manna ord 

5 eigi minna en mfn/ Sfdan gckk hann lil bufiar Gudmundar, 
ok hittuz t>6ir braedr ok settuz a tal. M ma^Ui Einarr: 
* llversu virfiiz \)6v Sorli?' Gudmundr mxlti : *Vcl, livial 
slikir menn eru vel mannafiir fyrir bver-vetna sakir/ Einarr 
ma^lti: 'Hversu er ))d? Eigi skortir hann a^ttina g66a, ok 

lo mann-virfiing, ok au8 fjdr/ * Salt er |)al/ segir Guflmundr. 
Einarr mselti: 'Koma mun ek orfium t^^im er Sorli lagfii 
fyrir mik, sem cr, at biflja ^6rdisar dotuir |>lnnar.' Hann 
svarar: * l''.k lulla |kiI fyrir niargs sakir \rl I'allil ; vi\ |h') fyrir 
ordz sakir annarra manna, cr a hc(ir loikil, mun ckki af |)vl 

15 vrrfta/ Siftan hilli I'auarr Siula. ok srj»;ir lionum, al fasl'var 
fyrir; ok (ial mod hval (il var fundil, cr vid bar. iiann 
svarar : ' Heldr pykki m^r l)ungliga horfa svd buit.' t^ 
maelti Einarr : ' Nil mun ek leggja rdd fyrir l)ik. Madr heitir 
t'6rarinn T6ki Nefj6Ifs son, vilr madr; hann er vinr mikill 

ioGudmundar; far \iii d fund bans ok bid hann at leggja rdd d 
med j>^r.' Ok sva gordi Sorli; kom nordr a fund K)rarins, 
heimti hann d tal vid sik ok mx'lli : * Sa hlutr er um al va^la, 
er m<5r (iykkir miklu mali skipla al l)ii vildir lil radaz, *al fara 
med ordum minum til Gudmundar ]*!yj6lfs-sonar, at bidja 

25 t'drdfsar, d6llur bans, mdr lil iianda.' Hann svarar : * Hvi 
Icitar l)u t)essa vid mik?' Hann segir h6num [^a hvar komit 
er, al menn haHi lil ordil at tala um, en eigi lagu svorin laus 
fyrir. I»6rarinn micUi : * I'al ncd ok nu, al j)!! farir lioim ; en 
ek mun forvilnaz ok scnda l)or ord, of nokkul viunz, |>vial 

30 ek so, at \)6r j^ykkir J)etta miklu varda/ Hann \6i s<5r pat vel 
lika. Sidan skildu |)oir. F6r I'orarinn a fund Gudmundar; 
ok ftSkk hann |)ar g6dar vidlokur. Sfdan gengu t)eir d tal. 
M mselli l^6rarinn : * Hvdrt er svd sem komit er fyrir mik, at 



LIOSVETNINGA. 9I 

Sorli l^rodd-Ilelgci son liafi befiit l»6rdfsar dutlur Jjfnnar?' 
'Satt er jjat,' segir Gudmundr. torarinn mxlli: 'Hverju 
Icztu svarat verfla?' * Eigi syndiz mdr |)at,' kvafl Gufiinundr. 
* Hvat kom til l)css ? Hcfir hann eigi xttina til, efla er hann 

.^cigivcl tnannadr, scin |)iivci/.l?* Giidmiindr nv.dli : 'Ekki 
skorlir hann pa lihiti ; ok gcngr l)at mcirr til, at ck vil ckki 
gefa honum t'6rdisi, er or6 hefir aflr d leikit um hag l)eirra.' 
Wrarinn maelti: 'Einskis er pat vert; annat berr til, at J)u 
annt h6num ekki raflsins, ok veit ek pat, p6tt pu Idtir d pessu 

lobrjota.* Guflmundr maelti: 'Eigi er pat satt.* J'6rarinn 
inxlli: 'Ekki nianlu nioga leynaz fyrir incr, ok veit ck hvat 
{ byr skapinu/ Gudmundr mx*Ui : ' Ekki kann ek mi hlut 
I at ciga, of pii vcizt pelta gorr en ek/ I'orarinn msclti : 
'Ear pii svd mefll' Gudmundr meelti : 'Forvitni er m^r 

15a, hvat pu setlar m^r f skapi bua/ t'6rarinn maelti: 'Eigi 
mundir pii mik til spara at kvcfla pat upp, er pdr pikkir.' 
Gudmundr maelti : ' Par er mi komit, at ek aetla at ek vilja 
pat.* l»6rarinn mxlti : ' Sv;i sknl ok vera : ^v{ villn eigi at 
rai^a-hagrinn laki/., at pii sur lynr land/.-bygdiiini at eigi 

ioverfli sii maflrinn faiddr, at hann sd dottur-son pfnn, er 
niadrinn crl rfkastr; ok aillar pii at landz-bygdin mcgi eigi 
bera rfki pess mannz h€v a landi, er sva gofugra manna 
er.* Gudmundr maelti, ok brosli at : ' Hvf munu vdr mi 
ekki gora petta pd at dlita-mdlum?' Sfdan v6ru Sorla 

3f ord send, ok kom hann til mala pessa, ok gekk hann at eiga 
Pordfsi. Van attu tva sonu, Einar ok Brodda, ok v6ru hvarir- 
tvoggju ;ig;utir incnn. — Nii cr pvf fra pcssu sagt, at Gudmundi 
potli g6lt lofit, en hinn syndi cptirleilun vitrliga, ok gat naer 
skapi mannzhis. — Cli. 5. 

GudrnMnTs Dream and Death, 

.;o iMt !)arz at cilt sinn at (ludnuind dicymdi dratiin inikinn. 
Sfdan for hann a fund Drauma-Finna nordr f Kalda-kinn 



9i ICELANDIC READER. 

undir Fell, ok maelti ; ' Draum vil ek scgja |x5r er fyrir niik 
bar.' Hann svarar : * (3l)6kk er mdr d ollum kv6mum l)(nuin 
fyrir sakir harma vdrra.' Gudmundr maelti: *Engi kemr 
grimA til Jxjssa, ok l)igg at mdr fingr-gull/ Hann l6k vi6 

5 ok mxUi : * Hvat dreymfli l)ik ?* Hann svarar : * Ek iKSltumz 
rffla nor6r urn Ljosavatz-skarS, ok er ek kom gagn-vart 
Ixvnum at Oxara, |ki s^mliz nicr iMifiit l*orkcIs II;iks a afira 
liOnd iijd m<^r, (la cr at ba^num vissi ; ok er ek reid nordan, 
sat hofuSit d annarri oxl m6r, t)eirri er \>6, horfdi viA bxnum — 

lo nu stendr mdr oUi af ()cssu.' Finni nix'lti : ' Sja l)ykjuniz ek 
{)enna fyrir-burfi. tat hygg ek, at hvert sinn, er l)u riflr norfir 
ok norfian, komi l>dr f hug vfg torkels Hdks ; en fra^ndr bans 
silja li(^r f livcrju liusi, ok mini l>cr olli af |>vi st;inda ; cu |>vi 
skiptiz t)at d oxlum \y6r, at svd hen ba^inn viA; ok eigi kemr 

15 m<^T |Kit a ovarl at n;cr slyrl vcrfli nr>kkiirinn |)iniini frxnda.' 

SiAan reiA GuAmundr d brot, ok norAr f sveitir til {nng- 

manna sfnna, ok gisti d Tjor-nesi; ok var h6num skipat 

f dndvegi ; en innarr frd h6num var skipat (3feigi JdrngerAar 

syni. Ok er borA k6mu fram, J)d setti Ofeigr hnefann d 

20 borAit ok maelti : * Hversu mikill j)ykki \i6r hnefi sjd, GuA- 
mundr?' Hann mxlti: *Visl mikill/ Ofcigr maiUi : * hU 
muntii ajtia, at afl muni f vera ?' GuAmundr moelli : * Ek xtla 
|)at visl/ Ofcigr mxlli : * IMikil niunlu xlhi at hogg vcrAi af ?' 
* St6rum mikit,' segir GuAmundr. (3feigr ma^Ui : * tat muntu 

25 aetla at saka muni ? ' GuAmundr mx'Ui : * Bein-brot eAr 
bani/ (Ofcigr majlti : * Hversu mundi \)6t sjd dauA-dagi 
jiykkja?' GuAmundr mx'Iti : * Stor-iilr, ok eigi munda ek 
vilja |)aim f;i/ Ofiigr inxlli : ' Siin'i |);i <?kki i riuni niinn/ 
GuAmundr mxlli : ' I'at skal svd vera ; ' ok sctliz (">druni 

3omcgin. tat fannz a, at Ofeigr viidi |)ar mcst vera mclinn, — 
en skipaSi aAr chulvcgil; — en hann svcifz cinskis ^ess, er 
h6num kom f hug. 

Kona hdt torhildr, ok var kolluA VaAla-ekkja ; ok bjo at 



HARDAR SAGA. 95 

(Mfiis-valni. I'orbjorg hct kona bans en Guflrfflr d6ltir ; hun 
var vjcn kona ok vinnii-g66. Grfmkell ferfli bii sftt til Olfus- 
valz, Infat honnni lH'»tlu |nir l>clri land/.-koslir, ok bjo |)ar 
sfdan. Valbrandr \i6i maSr, cr l»j6 :i Hrcifla-Wlstaft f Rcykja- 
5«l:il ininn Nyn^r;i ; b:inn v;ir son Val|»jors ins (lainla. Hans 
son var Todi, rfkr niadr ok fr;vgr, ok injok liarfl-iifligr. I>ar 
ox upp sa maflr er Sigurfir hct ; Gunnbildr hct moflir bans. 
Hann var skyldr Torfa, ok var kalladr Torfa-fostri ; efniligr 
mafir var hann, ok vel gcrr at s6r urn marga bluti. Sign^ h^t 

10 kona; hun var systir Torfa; hun bj6 a Sign^jar-stiidum. — 
Kit cr skanit fni HrciOa-bolstafl ; — hun var ckkja. I Inn var 
skorungr ok skap-stor. Grfmr hdt son hennar er l)ar ox 
mcfl hcnni upp; hann var efniligr maflr. tar 6x upp inefl 
lienni Grfmr inn Lflli, fostri hennar, ok var gildr maflr fyrir 

i^s6t, Koir Kiallaks son bjo at Lundi i Syflra-Reykjadal. 
f»orvaldr hdt maflr, er hp at Vatzhorni f Skorra-dal, a;tt-st6rr 
maflr, ok d marga frxmdr. I'orgrfma hdt kona ; hun var 
ckkja, ok bjo f ITvainmi i Skorra-tlal ; hun var auflig, ok cigi 
vifl a1|))Wi skap. I'.indrii^i hct son hennar, niikill maflr ok 

.»o efniligr. 

ImI var cill sumar al Ofmkcll rcifl til |)ings at vanOa; ok 
cinn dag gckk hann frd bud sfnnt mefl flokki sfnum ok til 
motz vifl Valbrand ; ok sagfli h6num at hann kveflz spurt 
hafa at hann ajtli d6ttur, ok vxri skorungr mikill — ' Vil ck 

-•5 hafa tilmxlt vifl [)ik um |)cnna rafla-hag.' Valbrandi kveflz 
vera kunnigt ok kveflz gcSfla cina frcll af honum hafa; ok 
kveflz |nf vildu vcl svara. Ok livcrsu mart scm her cr uni 
talat, \kk lyktafliz mefl (ivf at Grfmkatli var hcitifl konunni ; ok 
skyldi bnifllaup vera at Tvf-manafli at ()lfus-vatni. Torfi 

30 var eigi A pxnginu; ok er Valbrandr kom heim, \j& mxUi 
Torfi, at Htils vairi virfl bans til-log, er hann var ekki at 
kvaddr um |)etta hcit-orfl. Ok cr |)au syzkin hiUuz, let Torfi 
s^r um ))enna rafla-hag ekki mikit. Sign^ mxlti [>d : ' Kk s<; 



94 ICELANDIC READER. 

sofnaAi ; hann dreymSi t)at, at oxi gengi upp eptir hdradinu, 
skrautligr ok hynidr iiijok, ok kom d Modruvollu, ok gckk 
til '^ hvers huss, er var d bxnum ok s(dast til 5ndvegis, ok fdll 
)>ar nifir daudr. Sfdan maelti Einarr : ' Slfkt er fyrir miklum 
5tfdendumy ok er )>ctta manua-fylgjur.* hi kom Gudmundr 
lieim ; ok var |)at sidr hans, at koma til hvcrs hiiss, scni d 
iKUiuim var. Ok cr hann gckk lil ondvogis, \rX lagc^iz haiin 
upp ok talaSi vid i'6rhall; ok sagdi hann h6num draiim 
sfnn ; ok cptir l)at r(5tliz hann upp, ok var ))d fram komiiin 

lomatr. Mjolk var hcit, ok voru d slcinar. H nixki Gud- 
mundr: '£kki er heitti' t6rlaug melti: 'Kynliga er |)d;' 
ok hdtti steinana. Sfdan drakk Gudmundr ok maelti : * Ekki 
cr hcitt.' t6rlaug mxlli: ' Kigi veil ck nu, Gudmundr, hvar 
kemr til heit-fengi \iitt' Ok enn drakk hann ok mxlti: 

15 * Kkki cr liciU.' \\\ hncig haini a bak nplr ok var |)a andadr. 
td inselti iHSrlaug : ' Mikil tfdendi, ok munu vfda spyrjaz ; en 
engi ihadr skal taka d hdnum; en grunat helir Einar opt 
minni tidendi.' Sfdan kom Einar ok veitti h6num qmbunad. 
Einarr mcelti : ' Eigi hefir draumr ]^inn, t>6rhal]r, Iftinn krapt, 

to ok Jjat hefir Finni s^t d J)^r, at sd vaeri feigr, er pu segdir 
drauminn; en t)at unni hann Gudmundi; kaldr hefir hann 
niS \'crit innan, er hann kendi sfn eigi/ — Ch. 21. 

2. IIardar Saga. 

TAf Bot^s First Sicps hffort his Mother s KneeSy and the Curse. 

(]rfmkcll godi In5t madr; hann var son Bjarnar Gulllwra; 
hann var audigr madr. Tlann bj«') fyi^t d (iriinkcJs-sUidum. 
S5 l>at cr vid (>lfus-valn. — hit er mi sauda-hiis. — Hann hafdi att 
konu, ok var l>d dndut, ok lifdi ddttir bans er Wrunn h^t ; 
bun var upp fajdd med l)eim manni er Sigurdr Muli hdt; 
hann bj<S undir Fjalli. Grfmkell var rfkr madr ok audigr. 
H6gni h^t madr audigr; hann bj6 f Haga-vfk skamt frd 



HARDAR SAGA. 95 

()lfus-vatni. I'orbjorg het koiia hans en Guflrfflr d6ltir ; hun 
var vxn kona ok vinnu-g66. Grfmkell ferfli bii sftt til Olfus- 
valz, |)vfat luminn In'iUu l»ar bclri land/.-koslir, ok bj6 |)ar 
siflati. \'albran<lr \\6i inaSr, cr bjo a lircifla-bolstaft i Reykja- 
5«l:il iiiiiin Nyrflni ; liiinn v;ir son V:il|>jnrs ins (iiunla. Hans 
son var 'I'orli, rfkr niadr ok fnvgr, ok mjok harfl-iidigr. I*ar 
ox upp sa maflr er Sigurflr hot ; Gunnhildr hdt mofiir hans. 
Hann var skyldr Torfa, ok var kallafir Torfa-fostri ; efniligr 
niafir var hann, ok vel gcrr at sdr um marga hluti. Sign^ h^t 

10 kona; hun var systir Torfa; hun bj6 a Signyjar-stodum. — 
I'at cr skanU fni BrciOa-bolstafl ; — hun var ckkja. Ilun var 
skorungr ok skap-st6r. Grfmr hdt son hennar er |)ar ox 
nicfl hcnni upp; hann var efniligr maflr. tar ox upp mefl 
hcnni Grfmr inn Lftli, fostri hennar, ok var giklr maflr fyrir 

i5S<5r. Kolr Kiallaks son bjo at Lundi f Syflra-Reykjadal. 
f'orvaldr het maflr, er bj6 at Vatzhorni f Skorra-dal, 3ett-st6rr 
maflr, ok d marga fra^ndr. I'orgrfma hdt kona; hun var 
okkja, ok bjo i ITvaninii f Skorra-dal ; hun var auflig, ok cigi 
vifl ai|>3^(^n skap. Isindrii^i litl son licnnar, tnikill maflr ok 

.'o efniligr. 

iMt var cill sumar at Grfmkell rcifl til l)ings at vanfla; ok 
einn dag gekk hann fra bufl sfnni mefl flokki sfnum ok til 
motz vifl Valbrand; ok sagfli h6num at hann kveflz spurt 
hafa at hann xtli d6ttur, ok va;ri skorungr mikill — * Vil ek 

-•f hafa (ilmxii vifl [)ik um |)enna rdfla-hag.' Valbrandi kveflz 
vera knnnigt ok kveflz gofla cina frctt af h6num hafa; ok 
kv(?flz j)v( vildu vel svanu Ok livcrsu mart sem her cr uni 
talat, l)d lyktafliz mefl \iv{ at Grfmkatli var heitifl konunni ; ok 
skyldi bnifllaup vera at Tvf-manafli at Olfus-vatni. Tor fi 

30 var eigi A ))inginu; ok er Valbrandr kom helm, |)d maelti 
Torfi, at Iftils vairi virfl hans til-log, er hann var ekki at 
kvaddr um petla heil-orfl. Ok er Jjau syzkin hittuz, let Torfi 
s<5r um l)enna rafla-hag ckki mikit. Sign^ maelti l)d : ' Ek s<5 



HARDAR SAGA. 97 

kvad |)clta vel mega takaz me6 ums^slu hans. Grlmkell 
ferr ok biflr konunnar ok flytr vel; ok mefl hans fram- 
kvxinfl |);i lakaz l)cssi nifl mefl [)eim Grfmi ok Guflrfdi. 
llafdi Grimkell inni bo6 l)cirra; ok voru l)cirra samfarar 

5 f^oflar. Ok cfl l)riflja vjirit vill Grfmr d brautu. Grfmkell 
kvnfl liaiu) |)ar liala vol xn'xi, ok sagdi lianii nil I'ara skyldu 
|xinn veg sem liann vildi — *ok munlii vcrfla J)rifa-maflr/ 
Kptir l)at rcisti Grfnir bii, ok fxr Grfnikcll allt til pat sem 
l)arf; ok leysa pau Sign^ hann vel af hcndi. Er pal frd 

loGrimi at segja, at hann rakar ^6 saman f bunaflinum svd at 
tvau hofut v6ru a hvfvetna pvf er hann atti. 

Si{xnyju dreymfli draum pann at hun p6ttiz sjd tr6 mikit 
f hvflu peirra Grfmkels ok fagrt mjok ; ok svd miklar limar 
a, at henni p6tti taka yfir hiisin oil; en engi d bl6min d 

It; limunum. Hun sagfli t>ordfsi, f6stni sfnni, drauminn. Hun 
T6b svd, at pau Grfmkell mundu barn eiga. Ok Iftlu sffiarr 
fasddi Sign^ barn. !*at var svcin-barn. [Sa var Horflr nefndr.] 
Hann var mi kill ok frfflr ; ok gckk eigi f) rr [cinn saman en 
hann var| pic-vclr; ok Inilli pat scinligt uni hann, slfkt 

20 frag[orfla-barn] sem hann var nm annat. Pann dag er hofs- 
hclgi var haldin al ()iriis-vatni, — pvfat Grhnkcll var blot-maflr 
inikill,— sat Sign/' a sloli a miflju hofs-golfinu, ok bjoz um. 
Men hennar la f knjam henni ; — pat var henni minja-gripr. 
I'd g<*kk TTiirflr fyrsla (sinni) fra stokki ok laust hondunum 

25 badum a k\\6 henni ; ok hraut menit or knjdm henni, ok brast 
( iva hluli er d golfit kom. Sign^ reiddiz mjok ok kvjifl flla 
hans gtmgu ina f) rslu ; sagfii ok margar (liar vera mundu 
ok vcrsta ina sfdustu. Grfmkell kom at f pvf, ok tok upp 
svcininn pogjandi, ok reiddiz mjok ; ok for til motz vifl 

30 pau Grim ok Guflrifli ok biflr pau taka vifl sveininum; ok 
pau vilja pat gjarna. t'au dttu son drs-gamlan, er h^t Geirr. 
Sign^ unfli verr en dflr sfflan ok var fa^rra mefl peinL — Y.nn 
dreymfli Sign/ju, al hun saji trd eitt mesl niflr f r6tura, en 

H 



96 ICELANDIC READER. 

ra6 til t)cssa, frxndi/ scgir hun, 'brcyturn vifi ekki rdfii |)cssu, 
en r6 mftt muii ck hanJsala ))(5r, ok skallu lykja hoimau' 
fylgju mfna, slfka sem fadir mfnn liefir d kveAit, en \ii eig 
))u ))at sem meira cr/ Torii vill nil ))ctla, (wfat hann var 

5 fegjarn. Ok nil buaz l)au til fcrfiar. Valhrandr var |>a 
gamall, ok |)vf fcngii |)eir fcdgar Kol Iviallaksson at vera 
fyrir bruc^-fcrAinni. ViVii |)aii sanian |>rir ligir inaniia. I*au 
gistu at l»ver-fclli. Grimr inn Lflli, fostri Sign/jar, skyldi 
gxta hrossa d gistingu. Ok urn niorgininn er hann leitaAi, 

lovar vant hcstz Sign^jar, er h<5t Fjoilungr. Grfnir for yfir 
heidi nordr i F16kadal eptir dogg-sl6d, ok fann hestinn 
daudan f jard-falli ; ok t6k af fjoturinn ; ok (6r aptr ok sagdi 
Signyju; ok kvad sUkt furdu ilia, ok kvczt ri!s;iri at snua 
aptr. Koir kvafl |)at 6g5randa at bregfla slikum rdflinn fyrir 

i5i:ngi tilcfni; ok foru {>au ok konui til (uinikcls; ok for 
veizlan all-vel fram. Sign]^ var (iar eptir ok fostra hennar, 
er t'6rdfs hdt, ok Grfmr inn Lftli. Grfmkcll mselti vel vid 
Kol at skilnadi, en ))6ttu peir fedgar allt 6virda sftt mdl. 
Grfmkell var stirfl-lyndr en Sign^ fdldt, ok var fdtt £ sam- 

20 forum mefl l)cim ; ok mdttu l)au ekki sanian eiga vini ; en 
Grfnir gat 1)6 sva til ga^tt at til lilflar fell mod {icini. l^eini 
vard barna audit. I^u dtlu son, ok h(5t Kolr, en Gudrffir 
dottir, er sidan dtti Kolr Kiallaksson. Uin varit rxddi 
Grfmr um vid Signyju at hann vildi f brott; kvezt vant 

25 t)ykkja t)eirra a milli at ganga. Sign^ bad hann tala um vid 
Grimkel : * Ok mun hann hcUlr bxta kosli |)ina, J)vfat hann 
er vel til |)fn.' Ok sva gorir Grfmr. (jrfmkcll scgir: *kit 
vil ck at [mi scr hcima; man ck g(")ra sva al |)cr liugiii.' Var 
Grfmr heima l)au misscri. Annat var for allt a somu Icid ; 

30 vildi Grfmr J)d enn brott fara; ok kvezt cigi vera mundu, 
nema Grfmkell bxdi Gudrfdar Hogna d6ltur til handa 
h6num. Grfmkell maelti : * D]^rr goriz pii nu, Grfmr ; mun 
))eim |)u l)ikkja f<5-lftill, l>viat Ilogni cr audigr niadr.' Grfmr 



HARDAR SAGA. 97 

kvad |)ctta vel mega takaz med ums^slu lians. Grlmkell 
fcrr ok bifir konunnar ok flytr vel; ok mefl hans fram- 
kvajinfl I);i lakaz l>cssi ni6 mefl |)eim Grfmi ok Gudrfdi. 
Hafdi Grfnikell iiini bod l)cirra; ok voru l)cirra samfarar 

5 goflar. Ok c6 |mftja varit vill Grfmr :i brautu. Grfnikcll 
kvad liann |)ar liala vel Vi-ril, ok sagdi liaiiii nu fara skylilu 
Jxinii veg sem liaiin vildi — *ok munlu vcrfla l)rifa-niaOr.' 
Kptir Jiat reisti Gnnir bii, ok focr Grfmkcll allt lil l)at sem 
|>arf; ok leysa Jxiu Sign^ hann vel af hcndi. Er |)al frd 

loGrimi at segja, at hann rakar (6 saman i bunadinuni svd at 
tvau hofnt v6ru a hvfvetna |)vf er hann atti. 

Sijxnyju dreymdi draum t)ann at hun ))6ltiz sjd tr6 mikit 
i hvflu l^eirra Grfmkels ok fagrt mjok ; ok svd miklar limar 
d, at henni ))6tti taka yfir hiisin oil; en engi d bl6min d 

If limunum. Hun sagfii t'ordfsi, f6stni sfnni, drauminn. Hun 
T6b svd, at l)au Grfmkell mundu barn eiga. Ok litlu sffiarr 
f^ddi Sign^ barn. !*at var svcin-barn. [S;i var Horflr nefndr.] 
Hann var mikill ok frfflr ; ok gekk eigi f) rr [cinn saman en 
hann var| |)rc vc(r; ok Inilli |>al scinligt uni hann, slikt 

20 fr.ig[or6a-barn] sem hann var um annat. I>ann dag er hofs- 
hclgi var lialdin at (Mfus-valni, — |)vfat Grhnkcll var blot-maflr 
nitkill,— sat Sign/' a sloli a niidju hofs-golfmu, ok bjoz um. 
Men hennar la i knjam henni ; — J)at var henni minja-gripr. 
I*a gekk ll('»r8r fvrsla (sinni) fra slokki ok lausl lu'uidunum 

25 haduni a knd henni ; ok hraut mcnit or knjam henni, ok brast 
i iva hluli er a golfit kom. Sign^' reiddiz mjcik ok kvafl flla 
hans ginigu ina fyrslu ; sagdi ok margar (liar vera mundu 
ok vcrsta ina sfdustu. Grfmkell kom at i \)vi, ok tok upp 
sveiniim |>ogjandi, ok rciddiz mjok ; ok for lil molz vid 

3o|)au Grim ok Gudrfdi ok bifir |>au taka vid sveininum; ok 
|)au vilja ^at gjarna. I'au atlu son ars-gamlan, er h^t Geirr. 
Sign^ unfli vcrr en ddr sfdan ok var fa;rra mcfi [)cinL — I''.nn 
dreymdi Signyju, at hun sa;i trd eitt mcsl nidr ( r6tuin, en 

H 



lOO ICELANDIC READER. 

missera bjargar-vist hafa vilja. ' £k gori |)dr skj6tan kost/ 
segir Hrafnkell, ' ^u skalt reka hcim fimni tigi dsauAar i sell, 
ok vida heim ollum sumar-vifii. I>etta skaltii vinna til 
tveggja missera vistar; en \>6 vil ek skilja d vid |)ik cinn 

5 hlut sem adra smala-menn mfna. Frey-faxi gengr i (kilnuni 

fram mcA lidi sfiiu; honuni skaltu umsja veita voir ok 

suinar; cii variiaA hffi ck |>or a oiiuiiu liliil; ck vil at [hi 

komir aldrigi & bak h6num, hversu mikil naudsyn sem |>ct cr 

y i, livlat ek hefi J$<5r all-mikit um ma^lt, at {x^im manni skylda 

loek at bana verda, er h6num ridi. H6num fylgja tdf hross; 

hvert sem ^u vili hafa t>^r til t>arfa af \^m, d n6tt eAr degi, 

skulu )>au \>6r til reifiu. G3r nu sem ek mxli fyrir, ))vlat |)at 

• ) / cr fom orfiz-kvifir, at " Eigi veldr sd er varar annaiir.'' Nu 

vetztii, hvat ek hefi um mxlt/ Einarr kvad s6r eigi mundu 

f^tfvd mciii-gcfit at rida |K'iui licsli, cr h6imm var IkuiiuU, of 1m> 
vaeri hross dnnur til reifiar. 

Einarr ferr n<j heim eptir klaefium sfnum ok flytr d Adalb6L 
S(Aan var fxrt f sel fram d Hrafnkels-dal, t>ar sem heitir at 
Grj6tteig8-8eli. Einari ferr all-vel at um sumarit, svd at 

30 aldrigi verfir saud-vant allt til miA-sumars ; en t>d varS vant 
luer t>riggja tiga dsaudar eina n6tt; leitar Einarr um alia haga ok 
finnr eigi. H6num var vant fjdnns naer viku. kit var einn 
roorgin, at Einarr gekk lit snimma, ok er |)a birt af allri 
»unnan-tx)kunni ok urinni. Hann tckr staf f hond sdr, 

a5 beisl ok ^fa ; gengr hann |>d fram yfir Grj6tteigs-d. H6n 
fellr fyrir framan selit. En Jxur d cyrunum Li fc Jxit, er 
hcima hafdi verit um kveldiL Hann st(>kti \>yi heim at 
H4:liiiu, CH ferr al Icila liins, cr vanl var aAr. Ilaiin scr iiii 
Ht/iA hrossin fram d cyrunum, ok luigsar at hondla sc^r hross 

// M/kkurt til reifiar, ok (xSttiz vita, at hann myndi fljolara yfir 
Ii4;ra, cf li^mn rifii en gengi. Ok er liann kom til hrossanna, 
\ti riti hann l>au, ok v6ru |)au mi skjorr, er aldrigi v6ru v5n 
at g^ngA uiidan manni, ncma Frey-faxi ciim. Hann var svd 



HRAFNKELS SAGA. lOI 

kyrr sem hann vaeri grafinn nifir. Einarr veit, at Ifflr morg- 
ininn, ok hyggr, at Hrafnkell myndi eigi vita, \i6lt hann rifli 
hcstinum. Nu Ickr liann licstinn, ok slxr vid beisH, lactr 
J)6fa d bak hestinum undir sik ok rifir upp hja Grj6tdr-gili, 

5 sv;i npp til J(*)kla ok vcstr mcfl jr)klininn, |)ar scm Jokiils-d 
fcllr undir; sva ofan mcfl anni til Rcykja-scls. Hann spurfii 
alia sauda-mcnn at seljum, ef nokkurr hefdi s6i pMs, (6, ok 
kvazt engi sdt hafa. Einarr reifl Frey-faxa allt frd eldingu 
ok til mids-aptans. Hestrinn bar hann skj6lt yfir ok vl6a, 

io))vfat hann var g6dr afsi^r. Einari kom pa, i hug, at h6num 
myndi nml hcini at rcka [)at f<5 fyrst, cr hcima var, |)6tt hann 
fyndi hilt eigi ; reid hann pd austan yfir halsa i Hrafnkels-dal. 
En er hann kemr ofan at Grj6t-teigi, heyrir hann sauda-jarm 
fram med gilinu, {xingat sem hann hafdi fram um ridit ddr. 

15 Sn^r hann ))angat til, ok s^r renna d m6ti s6t |)rjd tigi 
dsaudar, {)at sama sem vantad hafdi ddr viku, ok st5kti hann 
[)vf heim me6 fdnu. Hestrinn var allr vdtr af sveita, svd at 
draup or hverjn hari ; hann var mjok Icir-slokkinn ok m66r 
akalliga. Hann volliz um loif sinnum, ok cptir l)at sctr 

30 hann upp gncgg mikit. Sfdan tekr hann a mikilli rds ofan 
rplir golunum. Kinarr snyr oplir hoimm, ok vill komaz fyrir 
hestinn, ok vildi hondla hann, ok faera hann aptr til hross- 
anna. ]^n hann var l)a sva styggr, at Einarr komz hvergi 
i ndnd honum. Hestrinn lilcypr ofan eptir dalnum, ok nemr 

25 eigi staflar fyrr en hann kemr heim d AOalbol. Ok cr 
hestrinn kemr fyrir dyr, l>;i gncggjar hann hatl. Hrafnkell 
nuviti viA cina konu, [ni cr iimi |)j6nadi fyrir l)oidum, at li6n 
skyldi fara til duranna, — * Jjvfat hross gneggjafli, ok pdtli m^r 
Ifkt vera gneggi Frey-faxa/ Hon gengr fram i dyrnar ok 

3os^r Frey-faxi mjok 6kraBsiligan. H6n segir Hrafnkatli, at 
Frey-faxi var fyrir durum iiti mjok 6^okkaligr. * Hvat 
man garprinn vilja, er hann er heim kominn ?' segir Hrafn- 
kell, ' eigi man |xit g6du gegna/ Sfdan gekk hann lit ok s^r 



I02 ICELANDIC READER. 

Frey-faxa ok mjelti vifl hann: 'flla |)ykkir m<5r, at [m crt 
\tsi\m vcg lil gorr, foslri nilnii, en heiina hafdir |)u vil |)jU, or 
1)U sagdir m^r til ; ok ska! t>ess hefnt verda ; ok far t>u til lids 
pfns.' En hann gekk l>egar upp cptir dalniim til stoAs sfns. 

5 llrafnkcli fcrr i rckkju sfna mn kvcldit ok scfr af noUina. Kn 
um morgininn Idt hann taka s<5r host ok leggja a sodul, ok 
rfdr upp lil sels. TTann rf(V f bknn kkrAmn ; i)\\ lial'Ai hann 
i hcndi, en eigi fleira vdpna. hi hafdi Einarr nj^-rekit fe f 
kviar ; hann Id d kvia-gardinum ok taldi (6 ; en konur. v6ru 

lo at mjolka. {^u heilsudu h6num. Hann spurdi, hversu ))eim 
faeri at? Einarr svarar: 'flla hefir m^r at farit, t>vfat vant 
var |)riggja tiga dsaudar naer viku, en nu er fundinn.' Hrafn- 
kcll kvazt eigi at slfku telja — * c6r hcfir eigi verr at fiiril ? 
hefir |)at eigi svd opt til borit, sem vdn hefir at verit, at fjdrins 

ishefir vcrit vant, en hefir |>u eigi m')kknt ridit I'Vcy-faxa inn 
fyrra dag?' Einarr kvazt eigi ))ra&ta mega allz um ))at. 
* Fyrir hvf reittii t)essu hrossi, er ^r var bannat, (lar er hin 
v6ru gn6g til, er J)dr v6ru heimilud ? ))ar myndi ek hafa gefit 
\i6r upp eina sok ))d, hefdi ek eigi svd mikit um ma^lt. En 

aot)6 hefir ))u vel vid gengit.* En vid l)ann dtninad, at ekki 
verfii at {)eim monnum, er heit-strcngingar fella d sik, \yX 
hlj6p hann af baki til bans ok hj6 hann bana-h6gg. Eptir 
{)at rfdr hann heim vid svd buit d Adalboi ok scgir (jcssi 
tfdindi. Sfdan \6i hann fara annan niann til sraala f selit. 

25 En hann l^t fa^ra Einar vestr d hjallann frd selinu, ok reisti 
|)ar v6rdu hjd dysinni. t^etta er koliud Einars-varfia, ok er 
j)ar haldinn midr-aptan frd selinu. — Chs. 5-7. 

4. hORANDA ^ATTR. 

Thidrandi and the Goddesses. 

t>6rhallr \\6i maflr Norraenn, hann kom ut til fslandz d 
dttgum Hdkonar jarls Sigurfiar sonar. Hann t6k land f 



HRAFNKELS SAGA. lOI 

kyrr sem hann vaeri grafinn nidr. Einarr veit, at Hdr morg- 
ininn, ok hyggr, at Hrafnkell myndi eigi vita, |)6tt hann ri6i 
hcstinum. Nu Ickr hann hcstinn, ok slxr vid bcisli, la^tr 
|)6ra d bak hestinum undir sik ok rfdr upp hja Grj6tar-gili, 

5sv;i upp til Jr)kla ok vcstr mc6 jtiklhuun, JKir scm Jokuls-d 
fcllr undir; svii ofaii nicd anni til Rcykja-scls. llann spurOi 
alia sauda-mcnn at seljum, ef nokkurr hefdi s^t t)etta f^, ok 
kvazt engi s6i hafa. Einarr reid Frey-faxa allt frd eldingu 
ok til mifis-aptans. Hestrinn bar hann skj6tt yfir ok vfda, 

io))vfat hann var g6dr afsdr. Einari kom (m f hug, at h6num 
myndi nial hoim at rcka |)at fi5 fyrst, cr hcima var, \)6ii hann 
fyndi hilt eigi ; reid hann ))d austan yfir halsa f Hrafnkels-dal. 
En cr hann kemr ofan at Grj6t-teigi, heyrir hann sauda-jarm 
fram meA gilinu, [xingat sem hann hafdi fram um ridit d6r. 

15 Snfr hann {)angat til, ok sdr renna d m6ti s<fr t)rjd tigi 
dsaufiar, ))at sama sem van tad hafdi ddr viku, ok st5kti hann 
))vf heim med fdnu. Hestrinn var allr vdtr af svcita, svd at 
draup or hverju hari ; hann var mjok Icir-slokkinn ok m66r 
akalliga. llann volliz uin tolf sinnum, ok cptir l>al self 

so hann upp gnegg mikit. Sidan tekr hann d mikilli ras ofan 
rplir g("»Uniun). l''inarr sufr oplir lionum, ok vill koina/. fyrir 
hcstinn, ok vildi hondla hann, ok fa^ra hann aplr til hross- 
anna. V\n hann var [)a sva styggr, at Einarr komz hvergi 
i ndnd h«mum. Hestrinn hlcypr ofan cptir dalnum, ok nemr 

25 eigi staflar fyrr en hann kemr heim d Aflalljol. Ok cr 
hestrinn kemr fyrir dyr, jm gncggjar hann hatt. Hrafnkell 
nuvlli vid rina konu, |)a cr inni |)j«>nadi fyrir l)OiOuni, at hon 
skyldi fara til duranna, — * |)vfat hross gneggjafli, ok |)6tti m^r 
Ifkt vera gncggi Frey-faxa.' Hon gengr fram i dymar ok 

3osdr Frey-faxi mjok 6kra:siligan. H6n segir Hrafnkatli, at 
Frcy-faxi var fyrir durum uti mjok 6|)okkallgr. * Hvat 
man garprinn vilja, cr hann cr heim kominn ?' segir Hrafn- 
kell, ' eigi man psii g6du gegna.' Sf&an gekk hann lit ok s^r 



I02 ICELANDIC READER. 

Frcy-faxa ok majlti vifl hann: 'flla l)ykkir m<5r, at [m crt 
\Kk\m veg 111 gorr, foslri nilnii, en heiiiia hafdir |)u vil |)jLt, or 
l)u sagdir m^r til ; ok skal t)ess hefnt verda ; ok far ))ii til lifis 
{)fns/ En hann gekk |>egar iipp cptir dalnum til stoAs sfns. 

5 llrafiikcH fcrr i rckkju sfna inn kvcldit ok scfr af nollina. Kn 
um morgininn \6i hann taka s<5r hcst ok leggja li s()&ul, ok 
rfdr np)) ill sols. TTann rf(V f blini kkrAuni ; ("i\i liaUM hann 
i hcndi, en eigi fleira vdpna. H hafdi Kinarr n^-rekit fe f 
kviar ; hann Id d kvia-gardinum ok talfii (6 ; en konur. v6ru 

lo at mjolka. {^u heilsufiu h6num. Hann spurdi, hversu ))eim 
faeri at? Einarr svarar: 'fUa hefir m^r at farit, ))vfat vant 
var |)riggja tiga dsaudar naer viku, en nu er fundinn.* Hrafn- 
kcll kvazt eigi at slfku telja — * cflr hcfir eigi vcrr al faril ? 
hefir |)at eigi svd opt til borit, sem vdn hefir at verit, at fjdrins 

i5hcrir vcrit vant, en hefir |m eigi m'tkkut ridit I'Viy-faxa inn 
fyrra dag?' Einarr kvazt eigi ))rasta mega allz um (lat. 
' Fyrir hvf reitlii |)essu hrossi, er \i6r var bannat, l)ar er bin 
v6ru gn6g til, er l)dr v6ru heimilud ? ))ar myndi ek hafa gefit 
\i6T upp eina sdk ))d, hefdi ek eigi svd mikit um ma^lt. En 

2op6 hefir Jju vel vid gengit.' En vid l)ann dtninafi, at ekki 
verfii at {>eim monnum, er heit-slrongingar fella a sik, |)a 
hlj6p hann af baki til bans ok hj6 hann bana-hogg. Eptir 
l)at rfdr hann heim vid svd buit d Adalb6i ok scgir (jessi 
tfdindi. Sidan Idt hann fara annan niann til smala f selit. 

25 En hann l^t fa^ra Einar vcstr d hjallann frd selinu, ok reisti 
|)ar v5rdu hjd dysinni. t^etta er kdllud Einars-varda, ok er 
l)ar haldinn midr-aptan frd selinu. — Chs. 5-7. 

4. f^IDRANDA I*ATTR. 

Thidrandi and the Goddesses, 

t>6rhallr hdt mafir Norrsenn, hann kom ut til fslandz d 
dOgum Hdkonar jarls Sigurdar sonar. Hann t6k land f 



THIDRANDA THATTR. IO3 

S^rl2ekjar-6si ok bj6 d Horgslandi. t'6rha1lr var fr6dr ma6r 
ok mjok fram-synn, ok var kalladr Wrhallr SpdmaSr. Mr- 
hallr Spainaflr bjo l>d a Horgslandi, er Sf6u-Hal1r bj6 at Hofi 
i Alplafirdi, ok var mcd pcm in mcsta vindtta ; gisti Hallr d 

5Hr)rgslan(H hvcrt suniar, cr hanii rcifl til l>ings. J'orliallr for 
ok opl til licini1x>da austr |>angat, ok var l)ar longum. Sonr 
llallz inn cllzli hct I*i6randi; hann var manna va^nstr ok 
cfniligastr; unni llallr honuni nicst allra sona sfnna. Kdr- 
andi f6r landa f milii, t^gar hann hafdi aldr til ; hann var inn 

10 vinsaelasti hvar sem hann kom, |)vfat hann var inn mesti 
atgi-rfi-niaflr, Iflilalr ok bifflr vift hvcrt barn, tat var eitt 
suniar, at Ilallr baud P6rlialli vini sfnum austr |)angat, t)d 
er hann reid af \Ang\. I'6rhallr {6t austr nokkuni sfdarr en 
Hallr, ok t6k Hallr vid h6num sem jafnan med inum mesta 

15 bUdskap ; dvaldiz t'6rhallr l)ar um sumarit, ok sagdi Hallr, at 
hann skyldi eigi fyrri fara heira, en lokit va^ri haust-bodi. 
I^t sumar kom Hdraudi ul f Bcrufirdi; [>{\ var hann atjdn 
vetra; f6r hann heiin til U)6ut sins; ddduz menn |id cnn 
nijok at honum scni opt adr, ok lofadu algorvi bans, en 

2ot'6rhallr Spamadr pagdi jafnan, |)a er menn lofadu hann 
mest. hi spurdi Hallr einn tima hvf |)at saelti, ' er l)u leggr 
svd fdlt til um hagi sonar mfns f>i6randa, ))vfat mdr {)ikki 
Jxit merkiligt, er J)U maelir, l>6rhallr,' segir hann. t6rhallr 
svarafli : * Ekki gcngr mcr |)at til |)css, at mdr mislfki ncikk- 

25 urr hlulr vifl hann c6a l)ik, e8r ek sjai sf8r en aflrir menn, at 
hann cr inn mcrkiligasli maflr ; hcldr bcrr hilt lil, at margir 
vcrda til at lofa hann, ok hcfir hann niarga hluti til |)ess, |M)at 
hann virOi sik Utils sjalfr; kann |)at vera, at bans njoli eigi 
Icngi, ok mun p6r \)6 xrin cptir-sja al um son J)fnn, svd vcl 

30 mannadan, \>6 at eigi lofi allir menn fyrir \i6r bans atgorvi.' 
En er d Icift sumarit, t6k fr6rhallr mj(')k at 6glc6jaz. Hallr 
spur(^i, iivi |kU siuUi. l»orhallr svarar: * lilt hygg vk i\\ 
haust-bods pcssa, cr her skal vera, (ivfat mdr b^dr ^i fyrir, 



I04 ICELANDIC READER. 

at spdmaAr man verfla drepinn at f^essi veizlu.' * ^ar kann 
ck at gora grcin ;i/ scgir IxSiuli, * ck a uxa tin vclra gainlan, 
))ann er ek kalla Spdmann, {)vfat hann er spakari en flest naut 
Onnur; en hann skal drepa at haust-bodinii ; ok l)arf l)ik 

5 t)etta eigi at 6gledja, (ivfat ek xtla, at pessi mfn vcizla sem 
adrar skuli \i6r ok 6drum vinum mfnum verda til sxmdar.' 
^6rha^^ svarar : * Ek fann |)elta ok eigi af |)vf til, at ck vxTa 
hraeddr um mftt Iff, ok bodar m<^r fyrir meiri tfdindi ok 
undarligri, ))au er ek mun at sinni eigi upp kveSa/ Hallr 

10 maelti : ' I^ er ok ekki fyrir at bregfia bodi ))vL' I>6rhallr 
svarar : ' Ekki mun l)at g5ra at maela, ))vfat l)at mun fram 
ganga sem xtlat er.* Veizlan var buin at velr-n6l!um ; kom 
Jjar fait l)ods-manna, l)vial vcdr var hvassl ok vi(^gr»rftar- 
mikit. En cr mcnn scttuz til borda um kvcUlil, |u mx'lli 

i5t*6rhallr: ' Uidja vilda ck at menu hcfAi n'lA iniu \\\\\ |ki1, al 
engi madr komi h<5r iit d |)essi n6tt, l)vfat mikil mein munu 
h^r & liggj^f ef af t)essu er bnigflit ; ok hverigir hlutir sem 
verda i bendingum, gefi menn eigi gaum, [>\h\l fliu mun 
furda, ef nOkkurr anzar til.' Hallr bad menn halda orA 

aoI'Arhallz — * t>vfat |)au rjufaz ekki/ segir hann, *ok cr um heiU 
bezt at binda.' t^idrandi gckk um beina; var hann i ))vl 
sem Odru mjukr ok Htildtr. En er menn gengu at sofa, \A 
skipadi tidrandi monnum 1 sseng sfna, en hann sl6 sdr nidr 
f saeti, yztr vi6 {)ili. En er flcstir allir menn v6ru sofnadir, 

25l)d var kvatt dyra, ok Ui engi mafir sem vissi; f6r svd 
))rysvar. Pi spratt I^idrandi upp ok maelti : ' t^etta er sk&mm 
mikil, er menn Idta hdr allir sem sofi, ok munu bods-menn 
komnir.' Ilann t6k svcrd f bond S(5r ok gckk nl; hann sd 
engan mann. H6num kom |)d i hug, at ndkkurir bods- 

30 menn mundi hafa ridit fyr heim til baejar, ok ridit si'dan 
aptr i m6ti l)eim, er seinna ridu. Hann gckk [xa undir 
vid-k5stinn ok heyrdi at ridit var nordan d v5llinn ; hann sd, 
at l)at v6ru konur niu ok allar 1 svortum klccdum, ok h('>fdu 



Tin BRAND A TllATTR. I05 

brugdin sverd f hdndum ; hann heyrfii ok at ridit var sunnan 
a vdUinn ; t)ar v6ru ok niu konur, allar f lj6sum klaedum 
ok a hviluin lieslum. H vildi Hdrandi snua inn ok segja 
mdnnum s^nina; en {)d bar at konurnar fyrr inar svart- 
5klx(1(1ii ok sotlu at lionum, en h:inn vnrOiz drcngilifi^. Kn 
langri stundu sfSarr vaknaOi l'6rhallr ok spurfli, hvdrt Wfir- 
andi vekti, ok var honum eigi svarat. Wrhallr kvaO |)d 
mundu af seinat Var pi gcngit, um baeinn ihnan ok sfdan 
lit ; var a tungl-skin ok frost-vi8ri ; J)eir fundu HSranda Hggja 

losaerdan, ok var hann borinn inn. Ok er menn hofOu orfl 
viS liann, sagfli hann |>cUa allt, scni fyrir hann hafdi boril. 
Mann andadiz pann sama morgin f lysing, ok var lagdr i 
haug al fornuin sid. Sfdan var haldit frcttutn til um manna 
ferdir, ok vissu menn ekki vdnir 6vina t^firanda. Hallr 

15 8|)urdi Pdrhall, hverju gegna mundi um t)enna undarliga at- 
burfi. Porhallr svarar : * !*at veit ek eigi, en geta md ek til, 
at Jxjtta hafi cngar konur vcrit aflrar en fylgjur yflrar frsenda ; 
get ek at hi'r cplir komi sida-skipli, ok mun l)vfs;i na.'sl 
konia siflr l)ctri hiiigal til landz ; ailla ek jwr <Usir yOrar, it 

2ofylgt luifa |)essum atninafli, munu hafa vitafl fyrir sida-skiptid, 
ok |)at nicd at |x:r niunut verda |)cim afhendir fra^ndr: nti 
manu |xcr eigi hafa |)vf unat at hafa engan skatt af yfir dfir, 
ok munu \i2CT ))etta hafa f sfnn hlut ; en inar betri dfsir munu 
hafa viljad hjalpa honum, ok k6muz eigi viO at svd bunu. 

if Nd munu |)^r frncndr l)eirra njota, er jjann inn 6kunna sift 
nuuuiA hafa, cr l)ivr bofla fyrir ok fyljrj^-' l''«> ^alli l>otli svd 
niikit hit iMdranda sonar sfns, at hann undi eigi lengr at bua 
at Ilofi; fajrOi haim \yX bygfl sfna til Wdltdr. 

I»at var cinn tfina at I'vdlld, \r\ er I'orhallr SpdmaSr var 

.;o |Kir at heim-bo6i med Halli. Hallr Id f hvflu-golfi ok t'or- 
h;illr f annarri rekkju, en gluggr var d hvflu-golfinu. Ok 
cinn morgin, cr In-ir v^'iklu badir, |)a brosti Porliallr. Ilallr 
mxiti : * Uvf brosir Jiii mi ?' l»6rhallr svarar : * At Jjvf brosir 



98 ICELANDIC READER. 

visnadi upp l>adan ok vxri d bl^mi mikill. I^Srdfs kvafi hana 
eiga mundu mey-barn, ok sagdi mundu koma fni henni 
mikla sett. 

Eptir {)ing um sumarit bad Sign^ Grfmkel at hann mundi 
5lofa hcnni at lain fxTi at finna frxndr sfna. Grdnkcll kvcz 
lofa mundu, cf luin vxri eigi Icngr f brott en halfan mamid. 
flun fur, ok nicd hcnni liiiskarlar Ivcir, ok IvVdis, iVislra 
licnnar. I'au k6mu til Torfa ok t6k hann vcl vid |)eini ; ok 
bad ))au par vera um vctrinn ; kvad l)at vera asllcysi mikil 
10 er Grfmkell f6r eigi med henni. Sign^ kvad s^r eigi lengr 
lofat at vera en halfan mdnud ; en {)6 at deggjun Torfa v6ru 
t)au |)ar um vetrinn ; ok f6ru at heim-bofium til manna. Ok 
cr |xiu v6ru nidri f svcituni, varfl I'ordfs bra6-dau3 ; ok var 
j5rfiud f l»6rdisar-holti skamt fra Bi\j. 
15 Imi cr sagl, al Sign^ju Itoui niikil 1;il l'ordi's:ir ok loi 
d BreiAab61stad ; ok t6k s6tt er hun skyldi verda l^ttari ; ok 
greiddiz ))ungliga. Ok um sfdir faeddi hun mey-barn, ok 
andadiz sjdlf Iftlu sfdarr. Torfi vard svd styggr vid Idt 
Sign^jar, at hann vill eigi Idta upp faeda barnit; ok bad 
20 Sigurd f6stra sfnn fara med til Reykjadals-dr ok kasta ut 
d dna. Sigurdr kvad J)at flla gorl, en vildi J)6 eigi synja 
h6num. Hann t6k mi vid barninu, ok leizt vel d ok nenti 
eigi at kasla a ana. Ok sneri nu ferdinni ok l(5t barnit nidr 
i gardz-hlidi d Sign^jar-stodum ; ok \^ii\ vdn at brdtt mundi 
25 finnaz. tetta sd Grfmr b6ndi ; ok f6r til ok t6k upp barnit 
ok hcfir heim; ok Mt Ilclgu konu sfna bregdaz sjiika; ok 
j6s meyna vatni ok kalladi Porbjorg. Grfmr for d Brcida- 
lK)lsladi. ToiTi sagdi honuni andhil modur sinnar, ok baud 
h6num f<5 — *ok munu v<$r vel til J)fn gora.' Grfmr kvad 
'3oJ)etta vel mxU — *ok vil ek, al Sigurdr f6stri })fnn fari med 
mdr;' ok var svd gort. Tvcim n6ltum sidarr scndir Grfmr 
Sigurd sudr d Eyrar ; fdkk hann h6num tvd hesta, annan 
klyfjadan; ok for hann J>ar utan. Lfilu sfdarr kom Torfi d 



JTRAFNKELS SAGA. 99 

Sign^jar-sta6i, ok spurSi hvf Helga. . . . — From Vaizhyrna ; 
the Fragment ends here, 

3. Hrafnkkls Saga. 

The Sacred Horse Frcyfaxi, JRafnhets On/h. 

llnifiikcll alii I>anii grip i cigu sfiini, cr li6num |)6lli l)clri 
en annarr. t^t var hcslr brun-m6d16ltr at Hi, er hann kaUafit 

5 Frey-faxa ; hann gaf Frey, vin sfnum, J>ann best halfan. A 
|)essum hesti hafdi hann svd mikla elsku, at hann strengdi 
})ess heit, at hann skyldi l)eim manni at bana verfia, er 
h()nuni ridi an bans vilja. 

^o^bjom b<$t madr. Hann var br68ir Bjarna, ok bj6 d 

iol)eini bae f Hrafnkels-dal, er at H61i heitir, gegnt A6alb6H fyrir 
austan. i'orbjdm dtti f6 Iftifi en 6raeg6 mikla ; sonr bans h^t 
Einarr, inn ellzti ; hann var mikill ok vel mannadr. t>at var 
d einu vdri, at {'orbjorn maelti til Einars, at hann myndi lei la 
sdr vistar nokkurar, — * |)vfat ek Jiarf cigi meira forvirki en 

i5Jx?tta lift orkar, cr Iht cr; en J)<5r man vcrOa goU lil vislar, 
|)vial 1)11 crt manuadr vcl. Kigi vcldr asllcysi l)cssari braut- 
kvadningu vifl l)ik, jwfat JMi crt mcr jiarfaslr barna mfnna ; 
mcir vcldr |>vf cfna-lcysi mill ok fiUickt; en unnur born min 
goraz verk-menn ; man pdr ver6a betra til vistar en l)eim/ 

2oEinarr svarar: 'Of sfS hefir |)ii sagt mdr til |)essa, t)vfat mi 
hafa allir rdSit ser vislir pxr, cr beztar voru, en mc^r l)ykkir 
1)6 nit at hafa af 6rvol ein.' Einarr tok mi best sfnn ok rcid 
a AftallxM. ITrafukcll sal f slofii. llniin bcilsnfli lionnin vcl 
ok gladliga. ICinarr leilar visUir vifl Ilrafnkcl. Hann svarar: 

25* Hvf leiUir pii l)essa svd sffl? Iwfat ck mynda fyrr vi8 l)<5r 
tekit hafa ; en nu hefi ek rd&it oil hjon mfn, nema til l)eirrar 
einnar i6ju, er l)u mant eigi hafa vilja.' Einarr spurfli, hver 
sti vaeri. Hrafnkcll kvazt eigi mann hafa raflit til smala- 
ferfiar, en Idzt mikils viS purfa. Einarr kvezt eigi hirfla hvat 

30 hann ynni, hvdrt sem pat vaeri efir annat; en Idzt tveggja 

H 3 



lOO ICELANDIC READER. 

missera bjargar-vist hafa vilja. ' £k gori ^r skj6tan kost/ 
segir Hrafnkelt, ' \)u skalt reka hcim fimm tigi dsaudar i scli, 
ok vi&a heim 5llum sumar-vidi. ^etta skaltii vinna til 
tveggja missera vistar; en ^6 vil ek skiija d vid l)ik einn 

5 hlut scm afira smala-inenn mfna. Frey-faxi gengr f daliium 

Train mcfi lidi sfnu; honiun skalUi umsja vciUi voir ok 

.siunar; en varnud bj'A ck |>or ;i oinuni hluL; ck vil at 1)11 

komir aldrigi d bak h6num, hversu mikil naudsyn sem l)er cr 

^y d, l)vfat ek hefi J5<5r all-mikit um ma^U, at l)cim manni skylda 

loek at bana verfia, er h6num ridi. H6num fylgja tolf hross; 

hvert sem ))u vill hafa t>^r til ))arfa af \ie\m, d n6tt edr degi, 

skulu ))au \)6t til reifiii. Gor nu sem ek ma^li fyrir, ))vLit ))at 

• ) / er fom orfiz-kvifir, at " Eigi veldr sa er varar annali^." Nu 

veiztu, hvat ek hefi um ma;lt/ Einarr kvafi s6r eigi mundu 

i.ssvci nicin-gcnt at rida |)cim hosli, cr honuni var bannal, of (>6 
vaeri hross 5nnur til reidar. 

Einarr ferr nij heim eptir klaedum sfnum ok flytr d Adalb61. 
Sfdan var fsert i sel fram d Hrafnkels-dal, (lar sem heitir at 
Grj6tteigs-se]i. Einari ferr all-vel at um sumarit, svd at 

20 aldrigi verdr saud-vant altt til mid-sumars ; en ))d varA vant 
naer |)riggja tiga dsaudar eina n6tt; leitar Einarr um alia haga ok 
finnr eigi. H6num var vant fjdrins ncer viku. kit var einn 
morgin, at Einarr gekk ut snimma, ok cr |u birt af allri 
sunnan-))okunni ok urinni. Hann tekr staf f hond s<5r, 

25beisl ok {)6fa; gengr hann J)d fram yfir Grj6tteigs-d. H6n 
fellr fyrir framan selit. En Jiar d eyrunum Id fc |)at, er 
heima haffii vcrit um kveldiL Ilann st()ktj |)vf heim at 
sclinu, en ferr at Icita bins, cr vant var aAr. Ilann scr nii 
st6&-hrossin fram d eyrunum, ok liugsar at hinidia s<5r hross 

30 n5kkurt til rcifiar, ok )>6ttiz vita, at hann myndi fljotara yfir 
bera, ef liann ridi en gengi. Ok er hann kom til hrossanna, 
l)d elti hann pnu, ok v6ru pam nd skjdrr, er aldrigi v6ru v5n 
at gaoga undan manni, ncma Frcy-faxi cum. Ilann var svd 



HRAFNKELS SAGA. lOI 

kyrr sem hann vaeri grafinn nifir. Einarr veit, at Ifdr morg- 
ininn, ok hyggr, at Hrafnkell myndi eigi vita, {yStt hann rifii 
hcstinum. Nii tckr hann hcstinn, ok sIxt vid beisli, 1a;tr 
|)6fa d bak hestinuin undir sik ok rl6r upp hja Grj6tdr-gi]i, 

5 sv;i up]> til J()kh ok vcstr incfl j("»kliniiin, l)ar scm Jr)kuls-d 
fcllr undir ; svd ofan mcfl anni til Rcykja-scls. llann spurOi 
alia sauda-mcnn at seljum, ef nokkurr hefdi s^t t)etta (6, ok 
kvazt engi sdt hafa. Einarr reid Frey-faxa allt frd eldingu 
ok til mids-aptans. Hestrinn bar hann skj6tt yfir ok vfda, 

io))vfat hann var g6dr afsi^r. Einari kom {m I hug, at h6num 
myndi nial hcim at rcka |)at f<5 fyrst, cr hcima var, \i6it hann 
fyndi hilt eigi ; reifi hann \A austan yfir halsa f Flrafnkels-dal. 
En cr hann kemr ofan at Grj6t-teigi, heyrir hann sau6a-jarm 
fram med gilinu, l)angat sem hann hafdi fram um ridit dfir. 

15 Snfr hann ))angat til, ok s^r renna d m6ti s<fr t)rjd tigi 
dsaudar, ))at sama sem van tad hafdi ddr viku, ok stokti hann 
t>vf heim med fdnu. Hestrinn var allr vdtr af sveiUi, svd at 
draup ()r hverju hari ; hann var nijok Icir-stokkinn ok m66r 
akalliga. Hann vclliz uni tolf sinnum, ok cptir l>at self 

so hann upp gnegg mikit. Sfdan tckr hann d mikilli rds ofan 
rptir g(')luiiun). l''inarr sufv ei>lir honuni, ok vill koma/. fyrir 
hcstinn, ok vildi hondia hann, ok faera hann aptr til hross- 
anna. ICn hann var [)a sva styggr, at I'linarr komz hvergi 
f ndnd h«mum. Hestrinn hicypr ofan cptir dalnum, ok nemr 

15 eigi staflar fyrr en hann kemr heim d A6alb61. Ok cr 
hestrinn kemr fyrir dyr, \y\ gncggjar hann hdtt. Hrafnkell 
nuvlli vifl cina konu, \y\ cr inni l)j6nadi fyrir boiOuni, at h6n 
skyldi fara til duranna, — * |)vfat hross gneggjafli, ok |)6tti m^r 
Ifkt vera gncggi Frey-faxa.' Hon gengr fram f dyrnar ok 

3osdr Frey-faxi mjok 6kraBsiligan. H6n segir Hrafnkatli, at 
Frey-faxi var fyrir durum uti mjok 6})okkaligr. ' Hvat 
man garprinn vilja, cr hann cr heim korainn ?' segir Hrafn- 
kell, ' eigi man [lat g6fiu gegna.' Sffian gekk hann lit ok s^r 



I02 ICELANDIC READER. 

Frey-faxa ok msclti vifl hann: *flla |)ykkir m<5r, at \m crt 
\Kk\m vcg 111 gorr, foslri nilnii, eii heiina hafdir |)u vil l)lu, or 
l)u sagdir m^r til ; ok skal l>ess hefnt verda ; ok far pii til lids 
{)fns/ En hann gekk l>egar iipp cptir dalnum til stods sins. 

5 llrafiikcli ferr i rokkju sfua urn kveUlit ok stTr af nottina. Kn 
um morgininn Idl hann taka sdr hcst ok leggja a sb6\\\, ok 
rfdr upp lil sols. TTunn rf(V i hlun khrc^inn ; 4i\i liaU*^! haun 
i hcndi, en eigi fleira vdpna. H liafdi Einarr n^^-rekit fe f 
kviar ; hann Id d kvia-gardinum ok taldi f^ ; en konur. v6ru 

lo at mjolka. i^u heilsufiu h6num. Hann spurdi, hversu ))eim 
faeri at? Einarr svarar: 'flla hefir m^r at farit, {)vfat vant 
var |)riggja tiga dsaudar naer viku, en nu er fundinn/ Hrafn- 
koll kvazt cigi at slfku Iclja — ^ odr hcfir eigi vcrr at farit P 
hefir ))at eigi svd opt til borit, sem vdn hefir at verit, at fjdrins 

i5hcrir vcril vanl, eu licfir |>u cigi m')kkiil ridit iMry-faxa inn 
fyrra dag?' Einarr kvazt eigi ))r2eta mega allz um ))at. 
' Fyrir hvi reiltu ))essu hrossi, er \i6r var bannat, ))ar er hin 
v6ru gn6g til, er ]^r v6ru heiniilud ? ))ar myndi ek hafa gefit 
pit upp eina s5k \)i, hefdi ek eigi svd mikit um ma^lt. En 

2ot>6 hefir ]^u vel vid gengit.' En vid l)ann dtriinad, at ekki 
verfii at |)eim monnum, er hcit-strcngingar fella d sik, |)a 
hlj6p hann af baki til bans ok hj6 hann bana-hogg. l^ptir 
l)at ridr hann heim vid svd buit d Adatb61 ok scgir |)cssi 
tfdindi. Sfdan \6i hann fara annan niann til sraala i selit. 

25 En hann l^t fa^ra Einar vestr d hjallann frd selinu, ok reisti 
))ar v5rdu hjd dysinni. t^etla er k5llud Einars-varda, ok er 
J)ar haldinn midr-aptan frd selinu. — Chs. 5-7. 

4. f^IDRANDA ^ATTk. 

Thtdrandi and the Goddesses. 

t>6rhallr h^t mafir Norraenn, hann kom ut til fslandz d 
dOgum Hdkonar jarls Sigurdar sonar. Hann t6k land f 



THIDRANDA THATTR. I03 

S^rlsekjar-6si ok bj6 d Horgslandi. !'6rhallr var fr66r maftr 
ok mjok fram-synn, ok var kalladr Wrhallr Spatnafir. Mr- 
hallr Spainaflr bjo pd a Horgslandi, er S(6u-Hallr I)j6 at Hofi 
f Alptafirdi, ok var mcd t)ciin in mcsta vindtta; gisti Hallr d 

5 Horgslandi hvcrl sumar, cr hann rciO til l)ings. J'orliallr for 
ok opl til liciniL)oda austr {langat, ok var l)ar longum. Sonr 
Hallz inn cllzli hot Hfirandi; hann var manna vsenstr ok 
cfniligastr; mini Hallr honuni nicsl allra sona sfnna. Hdr- 
andi f6r landa f milii, l)egar hann hafdi aldr til ; hann var inn 

10 vinsa^lasti hvar sem hann kom, |)vfat hann var inn mesti 
algi'rfi-niaflr, Iftilatr ok blfflr vift hvcrt barn. t»at var eitt 
suniar, at Hallr baud P6rhani vini sinum austr pangat, pd 
er hann reid af t>ingi. t'6rhallr i6x austr n5kkuni sffiarr en 
Hallr, ok t6k Hallr vi& h6num sem jafnan med inum mesta 

15 blldskap; dvaldiz t'6rhallr [mr ura sumarit, ok sagdi Hallr, at 
hann skyldi eigi fyrri fara heim, en lokit va^ri haust-bodi. 
I^t sumar kom Hdraudi lit f licrufirdi; ^S. var hann atjdn 
vetra; f6r hann heim til fodur sfns; ddduz menn |)d cnn 
mjok at honum sem opt adr, ok lofadu atgorvi bans, en 

lot'orhallr Spdmaflr pagdi jafnan, j)d er menn lofafiu hann 
mest. hi spurfti Hallr einn tfma hvf |)at saelti, * er pii leggr 
svd fdtt til urn hagi sonar mfns t'ifiranda, ))vfat mdr t)ikki 
|)at merkiligt, er J)U moelir, Wrhallr,' segir hann. J'6rhallr 
svarafli : ' Ekki gcngr mcr J)at til |)css, at mdr mislfkt n<')kk- 

25 urr lilulr vifl hann efla l)ik, eflr ek sjai sfflr en aflrir menn, at 
hann or inn mcrkiligasli niaflr; hohlr bcrr hid lil, at margir 
vcrda til at lofa hann, ok hcfir hann nuirga hluti til l)css, [xSat 
hann virdi sik Iftils sjalfr; kann t)at vera, at hans njoti eigi 
Icngi, ok mun |)dr [xj ajrin epdr-sja at um son l)inn, svd vel 

30 mannafian, l>6 at eigi lofi allir menn fyrir l>dr hans atgorvi.' 
En er d leift sumarit, t6k fr6rhallr mjok at 6gle6jaz. Hallr 
spur8i, hvi |)at siutti. I'orhallr svarar: 'lilt hygg ck til 
liaust-bods pcssa, cr her skal vera, (iviat m<^r b^dr (Kit fyrir, 



104 ICELANDIC READER. 

at spdmaSr man ver&a drcpinn at f^essi veizlu.' ' ^ar kann 

ck ill g()r.i grciii a,' segii* IxhuH, * ek ;i uxa tin vctia gaiulaii, 

))ann er ek kalla Spdmann, )>viat hann er spakari en flest naul 

Onnur ; en hann skal drepa at haust-bodinii ; ok {)arf l)ik 

5t)etta eigi at 6gledja, ))viat ck xtla, at pessi mfn vcizla sem 

afirar skuli \>6r ok 5&runi vinum mfnuin ver&a til sa^mdar.' 

^6rhall^ svarar : * Ek fann l)elta ok eigi af l)vf til, at ek vxTa 

hraeddr um mitt Iff, ok bodar m<^r fyrir meiri tfdindi ok 

undarligri, l)au er ek mun at sinni eigi upp kvefia/ Hallr 

10 maelti : * W er ok ekki fyrir at bregfla bo6i |)vf.' Wrhallr 

svarar : < Ekki mun l)at gora at maela, ))vfat |)at mun fram 

ganga sem xHlat er.* Veizlan var buin at vctr-n6num ; kom 

|)ar ii'Ut lK)ds-manna, |>viat vcdr var Iwasst ok vic^giirftar- 

mikit. En cr nicun scttuz til borda um kvcldil, ju ma^lli 

i^l'orhallr: ' Uidja vilda ck at nicnn licfAi r:iA \uiu uni |>at, al 

engi mafir komi li<5r ut d |>essi nott, l)vfat mikil mein munu 

h^r d liggja, ef af t)essu er brugfiit ; ok hverigir hlutir sem 

verfta f bendingum, gefi menn eigi gaum, l)vfat fllu mun 

fur&a, ef n5kkurr anzar til.' Hallr bad menn halda orfl 

30 l»6rhallz— * l»vfat |>au rjiifaz ekki/ segir hann, *ok cr um heill 

bczl at binda.* Kdrandi gckk um beina; var hann f l>vl 

sem 66ru mjukr ok Hlildtr. En er menn gengu at sofa, \tA 

skipafii t'idrandi mttnnum f saeng sfna, en hann sl6 sdr ni6r 

f saiti, yztr vi6 l)ili. En er flcstir allir menn v6ru sofnadir, 

a5l>d var kvatt dyra, ok Idt engi mafir sem vissi; f6r svd 

j)rysvar. W spralt Kfirandi upp ok maelti : * tetta er skomm 

mikil, er menn Idta h6r allir sem soft, ok munu bofls-menn 

konmir.' Hann l6k sverfi f bond s<5r ok gckk ill; hann s;i 

cngan mann. H6num kom l)d i hug, at nokkurir bofis- 

30 menn mundi hafa rifiit fyr heim til baejar, ok riflit sifian 

ttpir i nu)li |)cim, er seinna rifiu. Hann gckk |)a undir 

vifi-kttslinn ok heyrfii at rifiit var norfian d vfillinn ; hann sd, 

al |)al v6ru konur niu ok allar i svorlum klaefium, ok hoffiu 



TIIIDRANDA TIIATTR. I05 

brugSin sverd i hondum ; hann heyrSi ok at ridit var sunnan 
a voUinn ; par v6ru ok niu konur, allar i lj6suin klaeSum 
ok a livflum hcstum. Pa vildi Hfirandi snua inn ok segja 
ni5nnum s^nina ; en {)d bar at konumar fyrr inar svart- 

5 klxddii ok sotlu al honiun, en hann varfliz drengilifi^. 1*.n 
langri stundu sfSarr vaknadi Wrhallr ok spurfli, hvarl W8r- 
andi vekti, ok var honum eigi svarat. t'6rhallr kvad pd 
mundu af seinat. Var pi gcngit, um baeinn ihnan ok sfSan 
lit ; var a tungl-skin ok frost-viflri ; J)eir fundu tiflranda Hggja 

losaerdan, ok var hann borinn inn. Ok er menn hofftu orfl 
viO liann, sagfli hann |)eUa allt, scm fyrir hann hafdi boril. 
riaini andadiz pann sama morgin f losing, ok var lagfir f 
hang al fornum si6. Sfftan var haldit fretlutn til um manna 
ferdir, ok vissu menn ekki vdnir 6vina tifiranda. Hallr 

15 spurSi P6rhaH, hverju gegna mundi um ))enna undarliga at- 
burft. Porhallr svarar : * !*at veil ek eigi, en geta md ek til, 
at Jxjtta hafi engar konur vcrit adrar en fylgjur yftrar frsenda ; 
gel ck at her eplir komi siOa-skipli, ok inun jwfsa na.*sl 
koma siflr l)etri hingal til landz ; wtia ck |>xr dfsir yOrar, cr 

20 fylgt liafa |)essum alninadi, munu hafa vitafl fyrir sifla-skiptift, 
ok |»at nicfl at 1)ct munut verfla |)eim afhendir frajndr: nu 
munu (xer eigi hafa |)vf unat at hafa engan skatt af ydr dfir, 
ok munu p2£T petla hafa f sfnn hlut ; en inar betri dfsir munu 
hafa viljad hjalpa honum, ok k6muz eigi vi6 at svd biinu. 

25 Nu munu |)^r frncndr jieirra njota, er jjann inn 6kunna sift 
nuniuA hafa, cr |)ivr bofla fyrir ok fylgja.' I'ji Iliilli |)6lli sva 
mikit hit i'idranda sonar sfns, at hann undi eigi lengr at bua 
at Ilofi ; fajrOi hann l>a bygO sfna til Waltar. 

I'at var einn tfma at Invalid, \y\ er I'orhallr Spdmaflr var 

.;o |)ar at heim-bo6i meft Halli. Hallr Id f hvflu-golfi ok !»6r- 
hallr f annarri rekkju, en gluggr var d hvflu-golfinu. Ok 
cinn morgin, cr |K'ir vOktu bddir, |)d brosti !*6rhallr. I lallr 
miclti : ' 11 vf brosir \>u mi ?' l'6rhallr svarar : * Al p\i brosir 



lo6 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek, at margr h61l opnaz, ok hvcrt kykvendi h^r sfnn bagj^ 
l)x»6i smd ok slor, ok gora Far-d;iga.' Ok Ifilu si6aiT urdu 
t>au tifiindi, sem nu skal frd segja. — OL Tryggvason, ch. 215. 
/Viwi AAf, 61 and 54. 

5. KoRMAKS Saga. 
77n' Wtigcr of Baltic, The Enchanted Sword Sko/niuii;[, 

5 t^ ma&lti Kormakr: 'Ek b^d lidr, Bersi, h6lm-g5ngu a 
halfs mdnafiar fresti I Leifi-holmi i Mi&-d5luin' — ))ar er nu 
kalladr Orrostu-h61mr ; — Bersi kvezt koma munu, kallar 
Kormak |)at kj6sa, er minni saemd fylgfii. Eptir ))etta ferr 
Kormakr at leita Steingcrdar um bn^inn, ok finnr hana ; tclr 

10 liana lial'a brugdi/. sc'r, cr \\(n\ vildi uAruni nianni giplaz. 
Stcingcrdr segir : * l*u ollir fyrr afbrigdinn, Kormakr, en 
lulia var \m'\ cigi at mfnu rafli g<»rl.' . . . V.\^\^\^ JKUa fara |K*ir 
Konnakr heim-lcidiss. Segir Kormakr monnum sinum, 
hversu farit hefir. Dalla segir: 'Litt verSr oss ga^fu au6it 

J5um {>in forltig, \}\i at |)ar hefir l>u neitt hinum be/.ta kosti, 
en mjog 6vaent at berjaz vi6 Bersa; hann er garpr mikill, 
ok hefir g66 vdpn.' — Bersi alii l)at sverft, er Ilvitingr ht^t, 
bitrt sverft ok fylgdi lyf-steinn, ok haffti hann l>at sverfi borit 
f morgum mann-lia^ttum. — Dalla m»Ui : * Hvert muntu Viipn 

2ohara i m6ti Hvftingi?' Kormakr kvaz munu hafa exi mikla 
ok bitrliga. Dalla telr rddligt at finna Mififjardar-Skeggja, 
ok bi&ja Skofnungs. Eptir ))etta ferr Kormakr til Reykja, ok 
segir Skeggja mdla-v6xt, ok biflr hann Ij.i sdr SkSfnung. 
Skeggi kvaz [)ess 6russ; kvad l)d 6ska|>glfka : 'Skofnungr 

2^vA loni lair, on |)u crt 6(Vl;itr ok n(^-lnnda(^r.' Kormakr rcid 
f brott, ok Ifkadi flla; kemr heim d Mel, ok segir m6dur sfnni, 
at Skeggi vill eigi Ija sverdit. Skeggi veitti Dollu umsjd 
I sfnum tilldgum, ok var vin-g6tt me6 l^eim. Dalla mxiti : 
' Ljd mun hann sverfiit l>6, er hann lati eigi flj6tt til.' Kor- 

3omakr kvad eigi at h(')gum til skipta, 'ef hann sparir oigi 



KORMAKS SAGA. 1 07 

vi5 Ink svcrflit, en liann sparir vi6 oss.* Dalla kvafl hann 
forz-mann vera. Nokkunim dogum sffiarr bad Dalla Kormak 
fara til Reykja: — * Mun nu Skeggi Ija sverftit/ Kormakr 
hitlir Skeggja, ok biftr Skofnungs. 'Vandaefi man lx5r d 

.s|)ikkja nicfl-fcrflinni/ scgir Skeggi, 'pungr fylgir, ok skaltti 
hann kyrran lala; eigi skal sol skfna a it efra hjallid; eigi 
skaltii ok bera pat, nema \>u buiz til vfgs, en ef pu kemr 
i vett-fang, sit einn saman ok bregfl par. Rdtt frara brandinn 
ok bias a ; pa man skrfda yrnilingr undan lijallinu ; halla 

10 sverflinu, ok ger h6num haegt at skrfda undir hjaltifl/ Kor- 
makr \ux\i\ : * Mart hafi per vi8, taufra-nienninir I ' Skeggi 
nudli : * I'ella man |)6 fyrir fuUt koma.* Kplir l)clla rffir 
Kormakr hcim, ok segir moflur sfnni, hversu farit hefir ; lelr 
mikit mega vilja hennar vifl Skeggja ; synir henni sver6it, ok 

i5vill bregfla, en pat gengr eigi 6r slfdrunum. Dalla maelti: 
•Of 6ra6-paegr ertu, fraendi T Kormakr setr pd fsetrna vi8 
hjoitin, ok slflr af punginn. SkOfnungr grenjar pa, ok gengr 
eigi or sliflnnuim. Lf8r nu fram al slcfnunni. Rfflr Kormakr 
lioimnn mod (inilan menu ; sllkt il sama ridr Kcrsi lil holms 

20 vifl jamn-marga mcnn. Kormakr kemr fyrr ; scgir Kormakr 
Porgiisi, al hann vill cinn saman silja. Kormakr sczt nidr, 
ok tekr af s^r sverdit, hirdi eigi, p6 at s61 skfni d hjaltid 
h6num ; en hann haffli gyrt sik litan um kla^di, ok vill bregfla, 
ok fekk eigi fyrr, en hann si6 a hjaltifl, ok kom yrmlingrinn, 

250k var ekki mefl farit, sem skyldi, ok var brugflit heillum 
svcrflzins, en pat gckk grcnjanda or sliflrum. 

Eptir pal for Kormakr a fund manna sfnna; v6ru peir 
Bersi pa komnir, ok marl annarra manna, at sja penna fund. 
Kormakr tok upp torguna Bersa, ok laust a, ok rauk 6r eldr. 

30 Nu er tekinn feldr ok breiddr undir fstr peim. Bersi maelti : 
* W, Kormakr, skoraflir d mik til holm-g5ngu, en par f m6t 
b^fl ek [)cr cin-vfgi ; pii crl maflr ungr ok lill rcyndr, en a 
holm-gongu cr vando^fi, en allz ekki d ein-vfgi/ Ekki man ek 



lo8 ICELANDIC READER, 

bclr bcrjaz [f] cin-vfgi ; (scgir Kormakr), 'vil ck lil |)cssa lixHUi, 
ok f ollu til jafns halda vi6 l)ik/ • l^u raj6r nu/ scgir Bersi. 

I>at v6ni holmgdngu-i5g : at feldr skal vera firnm alna 1 
skaut, ok lykkjur i hornum; skildi l)ar setja nidr hxla t)d, 

5 er hofuS var d ofirum enda. tat hdtu tjosnur. Sa er um 
bj6, skildi ganga at tjOsnimum, svd at sa^i himin milli fota 
s^r, ok hdldi f cyrna-snepla mcd peini fonndla, som sidan cr 
eptir hafdr i bl6ti t)v^ er kallat er Tj5snu-bl6t; t>r^ reitar 
skulu um-hverfiss feldinn fetz brei6ir; ut frd reitum skulu 

10 vera stengr fj6rar, ok heita t>at hoslur. {>at er vollr hasla6r, 
er svd er gort. Ma6r skal hafa ))rjd skj5ldu ; en er t>eir v6ru 
farnir, |)d skal ganga d fold, |)6 ddr iia(i af h(')rral ; |);i skal 
hlifaz n)c6 vdpnuin |)a6an frd. Sd skal fyrr hoggva, cr skoral 
er d. Kf annarr verflr sdrr, svd at blofi komi d fold, or cigi 

i.sskyll al l>oi'jax Icngr. Kf niaAr slfgr o<\'iiiii fxli lU uiii hiislur, 
ferr hann d \\x\, en rennr, ef bddum stfgr. Sinn madr skal halda 
skildi fyrir hvdrum t)eim, er berjaz ; sd skal gjalda holm-lausn, 
er meirr verdr sdrr, l)rjdr merkr silfrs f holm-lausn. 

t^orgils h^lt skildi fyrir br6dur sinum, en Mrdr Arndfsar 

30 son fyrir Bersa. Bersi hj6 fyrri, ok klauf skjold Konnaks ; 
hann hj6 til Bersa med slfkum ha^tti; hj6 hvdrr l^rjd 
skj()ldu fyrir 66rum til 6n^tz. I^ dtti Kormakr at hoggva. 
Sfdan lij6 hann til Bersa; hann bra vi6 Hvftingi; tok 
Sk&fnungr af oddinn af Hvftingi fyrir framan vctt-rimina, ok 

35 hraut sverdz-oddrinn d h5nd Kormaki, ok skeindiz hann d 
|)iimal-iingri, ok kIofna6i koggullinn, ok kom bl6d d feldinn. 
ICplir l)at gengu mcnn d milli l)cirra, ok vildu eigi, at |>cir 
licrAiz Icngr. I'd nvajlli Kormakr : * l*clla cr liiill sigr, cr 
Bersi hefir fengit af slysi mfnu, l)6lt vi6 skiljuniz.' ]^n l)d 

30 cr Skrtfnungr rei6 ofan, kom d torguna, ok brotnadi skar6 
I SkOfnung, en eldr hraut 6r torgunni l^orveigar-naut. Bersi 
heimti holm-lausn. Kormakr kva6 h6num goldit mundu 
vcr6a f<5, ok skilfluz vi6 |)d kosli. — Ch. 9. 



IIALLFRRDAR SAO A. I09 

The Bedridden Old mb'ng and the Bahy. 

\ ))enna tfma bj6 H6lmg6ngu-Bersi f Saurbae d l)eim bae 
er f Tungu heitir. Hann ferr d fund 6ldfs, ok baufl Halld6ri 
syni bans til f6strs. I»at J)iggr 6ldfr, ok ferr IIalld6rr heim 
mofl bnntiin; b;inn var |>:i vctr-gainall. — l»at sumar Ickr 
fBersi s6tt ok liggr lengi sumars. fat er sagt einn dag, en 
menn v6ru at bey-verki f Tungu, en |)eir tveir inni, Halld6rr 
ok Bcrsi, la Halldorr f voggu. W fellr vaggan undir svein- 
inum, ok hann 6r v5ggunni d golfit. M mdtti Bersi eigi til 
fara. hi kvafl Bcrsi j^cssa : — 

10 Ligi^inni biVdir i Itckk $.iniaii 

Kalld/lrr ok ek, hoftim cngi l)rck : 
Vcldr «5ka J>6r, en elH nicr ; 
])«» batnar l)cr, en |>eygi mor. 

SfSan k6niu menn ok taka Halld6r upp af golfinu ; en Bersa 
15 batnar. Halkl6rr fa^ddiz l)ar upp ok var mikill maflr ok 
vaskligr. — Laxdccla^ ch. 28 (from a lost Saj^a of Bcrsi). 

6. Hallfredar Saga. 

The Dying Potl and his Fetch. 

Hallfreflr var lengstum ( ferftum ok unfli s^r engu eptir 
fall Oldfs konungs. Hann f6r til Svf{)j68ar at vitja AuSgils 
sonar sfns ok fjdr sfns; hann aetladi ()ar at festaz. I>d var 

20 HallfrcSr naer fertugum manni, er hann aetlafli til fslandz at 
sa^kja fd sfit; ITallfrcflr son bans var |u mcfl h6num ; [)eir 
hofdu iili-vist barda. Ilallfrcfir jus at sfnum hlut ok var {)6 
sjiikr nij(*)k. Ok cinn dag or hann gokk fra auslri, scltiz 
hann nidr a asinn; ok f pvf laust dfall hann nidr ( skipit 

25 ok dsinn ofan d hann. {>d maelti torvaldr : * Er {)^r, br68ir, 
erbitt vi8 orflit?' HallfreSr kvaS vfsu. . . . t>eir |)6ttuz sjd 
s6tt d honum, ok Iciddu hann ai)tr eptir skipinu, ok bjoggii 
uni hann, ok spurdu, hvcrsu h6num scgSi hugr um sik. 



no ICELANDIC READER. 

ITann kva6 vfsu. . . . H s:i l>cir konii g«inji^ cptir skipinii ; 
l)6n var iiiikil ok i bryiiju ; li6n gckk a hylgjuin acin a laiiill. 
Halifredr ieit til ok sd, at {)ar var fylgju-kona bans. Hall- 
fredr segir: *( sundr segi ek 5llu vi6 l)ik.' H6n mxlti: 
5*ViltiJ, ^o^vald^, taka vi6 mdr?* Hann kvazt cigi vilja. W 
maelti Halifredr ungi: '£k vil taka vid l)dr.' Sfdan hvarf 
h6n. I^d maiUi HalHVedr : * Wr, son minn, vil ek gefa svcrfiil 
Konungs-naut, en adra gripi skal leggja f kistu hjd m^r, ef ek 
Ondumz hdr d skipinu/ Pi, kvad hann vfsu )>essa : — 

lO Ek munda nii lodazk (ungr rar ek harAr { tungu) 

senn ef s&lu minni, sorg-lj^uit, vtssa *k borgit : 
Veit ek at vsetki of syti'g (valdi Gud hvar aldri), 

(daudr vcidr iivcrr), iiciiia lirxduiuk llclviti {ik:i\ slita). 

Lfllu sJflarr andjfliz hann, ok var i kisUi lagfir ok gripir hans 

i5n)c6 liouinn, skikkju, hjalnir, ok hriiigr, ok skolU^ sit^aii Tyrir 
bord ollu s;inian. KisUm kom i Eyna Hclgu i Sudr-eyjum, 
ok fundu sveinar Ab6ta. I^eir brutu upp kistuna ok stdlu 
fdinu, en soklu Ifkinu i fen mi kit. AlK)la dreymdi |>cgar 
um n6tlina, at Cldfr konungr kaemi at h6nuni; hann var 

aoreiduligr ok kva6 hann flla svcina eiga — *Hafa [)cir brotid 
skip skaldz mfns ok stolit (6 hans, en bundit stein vi6 hals 
h6num; nu haf l)u sannar sogur af l)cim, ella mnnu ydr 
henda hver undr/ Sfdan v6ru sveinar teknir ok gengu )}eir 
vi6, ok var l)eim gefit frclsi. Lfk Hallfrefiar var flutt til 

25 kirkju ok var grafit virduliga ; kalekr var gorr af hringinum, 
en allaris-klx'Ai af skikkjunni, en kerta-stikur 6r hjalniinum. 
teir torvaldr t6ku land ok f6ru d Oltars-stadi, ok v6ru |>ar 
mn vcUinn. I'orvaldr for nlan inn sunuuit, cii llallfrcc^r 
gcirfli bu d Ottars-stofluni ; hann var kalladr Yandnvda- 

30 skald ; hann var mikil-menni ok gaefu-madr ; er mart manna 
frd h6num komit. — L^kr l^ar at segja frd Hallfredi. — TAt 
End 0/ the Saga, From Fornsogur. 



SIGnVATZ SAGA. Ill 

7. SiGHVATz Saga. 

Sighvai receives the Gift of Song, 

dlafr konungr hafdi med sdr marga fslenzka menn, ok 
haffli |):i f goflii yfirlxti, ok ^i\xb\ |>a sfna liirfl-incnn. Kinn 
af J)cim var Siglivatr skakl; liaiin var I'orflar son. Hann 
var faeddr lit d f standi d |)eim bae er at Apavatni heitir. ^ar 

sbjo s;i maSr er I'orkcll lidt. Hann faiddi upp Sighvat ok 
fostradi. Sighvatr J)6lti heldr seinligr fyrst f aeskunni. 
1 Apavatni var fisk-veiflr mikil .i vetrum. {»at barz at einn 
vclr, |);i cr nicnn salu :i fsi ok vciddu fiska, at \\c\v sd cinn 
niikinii fisk ok fagran f vatninu, pann cr au6-kcndr var fra 

loodruin (iskum. tann fisk gdtu l>cir eigi veitt. Austinafir einn 
var a vist nicfl I'orkalli. Mann mxlli einhvern dag vi6 
Sighvat, at hann skyldi fara til vatz med h6num ok sitja 
a fsi. Ok cr l)eir koina (i fsinn, \A bj6 Austmadrinn til 
vei6ar-fa*ri Sighvatz. Sfdan sdtu \\c\x d fsinum um daginn. 

15 Sighvai r vciddi )>;i inn f;i^ra (isk, )»ann rr niargir vikhi vcitl 
hafa. Sfdan furu |)cir iicihi, ok saud Austniadr fiskinn. ta 
mxlti hann vid Sighvat, at iiann skyldi fyrst eta hofudit af 
fiskinum, kvafl jiar vera vit hvers kvikendis f folgit. Sighvatr 
dt t)d hofudit, ok sfdan allan fiskinn. Ok pegar eptir kvad 

20 hann vfsu pessa. . . . Sighvatr var8 l)adan af sk^rr madr ok 
skald g6tt. — From the Flaiey-book, 

Sighvatr skald haffli verit lengi mefl (5ldfi konungi, svd 
scm her cr ritafl ; ok haffli konnngr gort hann stallara sfnn. 
Sighvatr var ckki hrafl-mxltr niaflr f sundr-lausuni orflum, en 

25skaUlskapr hans var honuni svd tillx^kr, at hann kvafl af 
lungu frani, svd scni hann inxlti annat indl. Hann haffli 
verit f kaup-ferflum til Vallandz, ok f {)eirri ferfl komit til 
Englandz, ok hitt Kniit inn Rfka, ok fengit af h6nuin Icyfi at 
fara (il Norcgs, svd soni fyrr var rilafl. V.w cr hann koni f 

30 Noreg pa for liann Jxigar til fundar vifl Oldf konung, ok hitti 



I 12 ICELANDIC READER. 

hann i Borg. Gckk fyrir konung {);i er hann sat yfir l)ordum. 
Sighvatr kvaddi hann. Konungr Icit vi6 h6num, ok t)ag6i. 
Sighvatr kvad. . . . I>d sannadiz \aX er forn-kveSit mdl er, at 
*M6rg era konungs eyra/ (3ldfr konungr haffti spurt allt 

5 um farar Sighvatz, at hann haf6i hitt Kniit konung. Olafr 
konungr nia^lti til Sighvatz : ' Eigi veit ek hvdrt t)u ^thr nii 
\\\ g(")ra/. mfnn slallari, cdr hofir [hi mi gr>r/.l niaAr Kiiiil/. 
konungs.' Sighvatr kva6. . . . l»a mx*lti OhUr konungr, at 
Sighvatr skyldi ganga til sa^tiss l)ess er hann var vanr at 

lohafa fyrr. Kom Sighvatr s^r \A enn brdtt f kxrleika ena 
s6mu sem ddr hafSi hann haft.— />(ww SL Ola/'s Saga, 

The Kinc and Poet in the Snmv, 

Svd cr sagt, at Sighvatr skald vxrt Icngstum mod Ohifi 
kouungi, inoAan |M'ir voru a liTi baAir ; ok cinlivorjii .sinni 
bar sva til iorum poirra Olafs konungs, at |)cir hofdu farit 

I sum Dofraljall, en |)at var um vetr, ok var ))ar Sighvatr l)d, 
ok ))ar t6k |>d snae-fall mikit, ok gjdrdiz ill faerdin, ok var 
mj6llin svd djdp, at hrossin fengu eigi vadit, ok f6ru menn 
4 fa^ti, ok vildu )>6 leita af fjallinu. Ok nd bar svd til, er d 
leifi daginn ok dimma t6k, at |)cir urdu tveir saman Cldfr 

JO konungr ok Sighvatr, ok haf6i hann yfir sdr fold gnin. Ok 
or |)cir s6ttu af fjallinu ok faerfiin batnadi, J)6ltiz Sighvatr 
finna» at konunginum svala6i mj5k, l)vlat h6num hafdi ordit 
ikafliga heitt um daginn. !*d malti Sighvatr vi6 konung- 
inn, ok kvcdz mxd;\£ taka mjok undir feldinum af hita 

45 ok crfidi, ok Wzt eigi mega bera hann lengr eptir s^r. 
Konun^'iinn U\A hann sitlja srr fiKliiin, ok nnnxli liaiiii 
I KM a; ok \\\\ gcrfiu jicir sva, ok foru l)cir sva uin hrfA, ok 
Iv^k koi\ungi at oma undir feldinum. Ok |)d koma t)cir at 
Ikv nokkruni, |k\ nuvlti Sighviitr : * I'-igi er |)at minnr, at mik 

^iotokr w^ at kala. cr m<5r var heitt fyrir stundu.' *Er svd mi, 
skald r sogir konungr; *eigi |)iki mdr skipto, J>6tt ck bera 



SIGHVATZ SAGA. II3 

kla^Oi {)fn allt til baejarins, ok s6 ek nii bragS t)ftt/ Ok nu 
fara |)eir til bsejarins, ok {)d sagdi 6ldfr konungr : ' Vel kanntu 
at vera me8 tignum in5nnum, Sighvatrl' Sighvatr skald 
minntiz t)essa, \y^ er hann kom af fslandi, ok var n^-kominn 

5vi6 land |)ar cr konungrinn Olafr var fyrir, ok var hann d 
inoti nokkuru fjr)Inicnnu, ok v;ir |)rongl m'jok inn konunginn 
ollu megin af r61kinu, en Sighvatr vildi fyrir hvem mun hitta 
konunginn sem fyrst, ok ferr hann til molzins, ok boraz fram 
i milli manna, ok faer eigi komiz allt fyrir konunginn, ok 

10 kvad vfsu svd hdtt, at hann skyldi heyra mega : — 

f>rongvizk ur of ungan itr-nenninn gram |)eiina ; 

b;rgisk old svn at eigi 6lari naig mill : 
Mer var orb at onini and-sott fronium drottni 

|)d er odum mjok modir mjoll af Dofra-fjalli. 

15 Konungr heyrSi ok kendi manninn, ok baS gefa h6num 
rum, ok greiddiz |)d fer6 bans, svd at l)eir konungrinn funduz 
ok toluduz vi6 sifkt er {)eir vildu ok skilSu cptir ))at. Svd er 
cim sagt, at Oldfr konungr h^lt undir skfm d6ttur Sighvatz 
skaldz cr 'I'ofa hcl, ok urn |)al kva6 Sighvatr vfsu j)cssa : — 

20 Drottinn hjnlp ^vl J>eim er dottur (dyrr er )>fnn vili) minni 

heim or hcidnuni donii hof ok nafn gaf Tofu: 
Hrlt und vatr inn vitri (vard ek |ieim fcginn harda 
inomi) niiiui bariii niod-rakkr Haraldz br6dir. 

Sighvai the Poefs Death. 

Sighvatr skald var med Magnusi konungi ok hafdi jafnan 
25 niikinn huj;lrcga af andluli ins licil.iga Ohifs konungs, svd 
seni hcyra nia f vfsu Jjcirri, er hann kvafl J}a : — 

Geng ek am )>vert fru l)eiigi]s ()>roask ekki m^r) rekka 
(emk tern bast i brjosti bleikr) verdungar-leiki. . . . 

Nu er at l)eirri stundu leifl, er almdttigr Gu6 vildi kalla 

^oSighvat fram af JKSSum hcimi, l>d t6k Sighvatr til at yrkja 

(Irdpu um Olaf konung inn Ilelga, ok sta;lti eptir Sigurflar- 



Ilili ICELANDIC READER. 

bans hafdi fallit i bardaga ; en ))al hafSi \>6 logit verit. ^6^i 
hr^ sv;1 vid |>cssi ifdcndi, cr liaim frc'tli, al hann livaiT a hroU 
hi bui sfnu, ok vissi eingi ma6r, hvat af h6num veri ordit, 
e6r [hvar] hann kom niflr. En |)at hafa mcnn fyrir satt, at 
5 lumn liafi al droka ordil, ok hafi lagzt ;i gull-kisUir sinar i 
omis Ifki. — l»at var Icngi sfAan, at mcnn s;i droka lljuga 4>fan 
uni |)eini nicgin fru l'6ris-sl(K'^uni, er Gnll-fors rr kallac^r, ok 
yfir Fj(ir6 f fjall J)at er stendr yfir bx^num f lllffi. Atli, son 
bans, t6k Qdr-vardveizlu eptir hann, ok bj6 d I'6ris-st6duin, 
look |)okkadiz vel nd-buum sfnum. L^'kr {)ar |)essi sogu. 

II. Bandamanna Saga. 

J/ow Ihrimiml hid his Treasure so well, utuhr ctnur of a fog ^ 
that he hitnself could not find it again, 

Ilennundr st66 upp ok mx'Iii : ' lll^dum til 6s6nians.' hi 
maslti Gellir : ' t'at er ger6 okkur Egils d bendr Oddi, at vit 
gerum t)rjd tigi aura.' Hermundr segir : ' Hvdrt skildiz m^r 
r^tt at {)u gerdir {)rjd tigi bundrada aura ?' ' Nei/ segir £giU, 
15 'var eigi t)at nd, at t)d saetir d blustinni, er t)ii st6tt upp, xiii 
(sic) aura t)eirra aura, en 5ngum 6vesana vx^i vid txkir, c8a 1 
gj5kl mxU, bauga-brot ok barka-gripir/ hi segir Ilernuuidr: 

* Sviknir cruni vdr nii.' Egill segir : * IVIz |)u svikinn ?' 
' Jd/ kva6 bann, ' svikinn teljumz ek, ok bcfn- \\i svikit mik, 

20 svikarinn.' Egill segir: ' hit geri ek svd at m^r pykki bezt, 
at svfkja ))ann er ongum truir ; |)u truir 5ngum manni ; eigi 
truir J)u vinum |)fnum nd fra^ndum, bornum nd konu, ok eigi 
truir |)u sjalfum l>dr. Wf truir J)u eigi J>(5r, at J)u f6rt f j)oku 
svd mikilli, at Tola fc (l)itt), al eigi vcizlii hddr en u^rir iivar 

25 \idX er nil komit. En |)6tt |)(5r Ijdi nil annars iuigar, ok viiir 
l)u nii fdit bafa, pd muntii nu eigi fnina/ Hermundr svarar : 

* t>eUa er lygi J)in, sera mOrg onnur. Pii lygr dvallt. Fyrra 
vetr baud ek ydr 6r brak-buinu ok ydr sjau saman ; v6rut y^ix 
)>ar d Gils-bakka. Ok er t)u komt beim, \^ sagfiir l)u |Kit, al 



BIRIKS SAGA RAVDA. I23 

|)ar vseri farnir |)rlr tigir klaka-hesta ok etnir allir.' Egill 
segir: *Engi mun meira segja frd van-h5lduin l)fnum en 
vcrit hcfir ; en hitt sella ek at annat-hvdrt hafi etnir verit fdir 
efla engir.' Hermundr segir : * Eigi skolum vit M8ir d jMngi 

5annat siimar/ Kgill segir: *Nu mun ek l>at mxla, er ek 
xtlaOi at frcstaz mundi, at l3U luk hcill munni i sundr ; pat 
\'ar snemnia spdd at ek munda verfia allra manna elztr ; mun 
\aX vid bera, ef vit erum eigi bddir d pingi, at pii munt fara 
allr ( trollindr/ — From Cad, Reg. ; see pp. 36, 37 in the old 

10 edition. 

13. KiRiKS Saga Rauda. 

7/cw Gtidrid came to Greenland and sung ilu Warlock Songs 

for the Sibyl, 

torgeirr Vffilsson kvdngadiz ok fdkk Am6ru, d6ttur 
Einars frd Laugar-brekku, Sigmundar sonar, Ketils sonar- 
Kstils, er numi6 haf6i Hstils-fjorft. Onnur d6ttir Einars hdt 
Hallveig. Ilcnnar fekk ^o^bji3m Vffils son ok t6k mefi 

15 Laugarbrekku-land a llcllis-vollum. Rdzt t'orbjorn pangat 
bygdum ok g5r6iz gofug-menni mikit Hann var goSorflz- 
maOr ok bafOi rausnar-bu. Gufirffir hct dotlir I»orbjarnar. 
H6n var kvenna vsnst ok inn mesti skdrungr ( 5Uu athaefi 
sfnu. Madr hdt Ormr, er bj6 at Arnar-stapa ; hann dtti konu 

jo|id, or Halldfs hdt Ormr var g66r b6ndi ok vinr i»orbjarnar 
mikill ; var Gudrfd |xir longum at f6stri med h6num. Ma6r 
\\6i l*(»rgcirr, er I»j6 at horgeirs-fclH ; hann var\ vcll-au6igr 
at Ic ok halAi vcrit lausingi ; hann alti son, or Minarr iu'l. 
Ilann vnr vxnn madr ok vcl niannadr ok skarlz-niafir mikill. 

25 Kiuarr var f siglinguni landa a mi Hi ok tokz pal vol ; var 
jafnan sinn vetr hvdrt d fslandi edr f Noregi. 

Nil er frd pvf at scgja citt haust er Einarr var ut hdr, at 
liann for mod varniiig sfnu ul cptir Snxfcilz-ncsi ok skyldi 
sclja ; hann kcmr til Arnar-stapa ; Ormr b/dr honum par at 



Il6 ICELANDIC READER. 

hvdrt er l)u vill, tvaer eda l)rjar.' H6n svaraSi : * I>«r vil ek 
hafa hinar n^ju ; en eigi vil ek hsetta til at hafa hina forau ; 
en lit l)ii biinar |)essar, naer ek laet eptir koma/ Hann kvaS 
svd vera skyldu. Eptir t)at f6ru {xiu d brotL H ma^lti t*6r- 

shallr: *Hvert skulum vit nu fara?* II6n svarar: *Nii skal 
fara, ok finna I'orbrand br6&ur mfnn/ — Hann bj6 d i*or- 
brandz-stodum ; hann var \y\ gamall mj(")k; liann ;iui (v:i 
sonu unga; h6i annarr Oddr, en annarr l'6rir; voru |>eir 
vsenligir menn. — Ok er l)au koma |)ar, fagnadi i»orbrandr 

lo^ieim vel ok baud ))eim t>^r at vera. H6n kvazt t)at eigi 
mega. *Hvat viltu t)d, systir?' segir hann. *Ek vilda/ segir 
h6n, ' at |)ii Id&ir mdr net pin.' Hann svaradi : ' Ek hefi ))rju 
til, ok er cilt fornt mj^k, en tvau cm n^, ok hafa eigi luifd 
vcrit Haf hvdrt er pu vill, tvau edr t)rju.' H6n kvazt t)au 

i5n^ju hafa vilja, ok skildu a( |)v(. SfcSan fara |kui ( hroll. 
I^6rhallr spurdi: 'llvert skulum vit nu fara?' * Nii skal/ 
segir h6n, 'finna Asbrand karl, br6dur mfnn.' — Hann bj6 
d Asbrandz-st6dum. Hann var ))eirra braedra ellztr; hann 
dtti systur HdvarSar karls. Hann dtti son er Hallgrfmr h^t ; 

ao hann var ungr at aldri, en baedi mikill ok sterkr, 6rrf6r s^num, 
en 1)6 karlmannligr. — Ok er Bjargey kcmr par, fagnar As- 
brandr henni vel, ok ba6 hana (xir vera. Hon kvazt skyldu 
heim um kveldil. Hann spurdi: 'Hvat viltu l)a? ok kemr 
t)u 1)6 sjaldan at finna fra^ndr |)fna.' 'Lftid er eyrendit,' 

35 segir h6n, *vaer erum svd 6birg um torf-foeri, ok vilda ek 
gjarna, at {)u Iddir mdr torf-oxi l)fna/ Hann svaradi bros- 
andi : ' H(5r eru tvxr til, ok onnur ryd-frakka mikil, Torn ok 
skord6tl, ok |)ykkir mi (il cinskis (xr ; (innur cr ny ok mikil, 
ok hclir lil ciuskis liofd veril/ I'ln Wm kvazt hafa vilja |)a 

30 hina nyju, *\k\ er ek \xt vitja.' Hann svaradi, at h6n skal 
rdda. Sfdan fara l)au heim d Hdvardzstadi um kveldit. 

Lida ndkkurir dagar t)ar til er henni (>6tti v6n at I^or- 
bj6m mundi vestan koma. Ok einn dag gekk h6n at saeng 



HAVARLAR SAGA. II7 

H&varSar, ok sparSi hvdrt hann svsefi. Hann settiz upp viS, 
ok kvafl vfsu. . . , * !»at er vfst/ segir h6n, ' at l)ctta er all- 
mikil lygi, at pu hafir aldri sofit d {)rim drum ; en ))6 er nii 
upp at slanda ok gora sik sem vaskaslan, ef [iu vilt hefna 

5 ()\^(s sonar j>fns, |)vfat cipi vcrflr bans hefnt um aUlr |>fnn, 
cf cigi vcrflr :i l>cssari notL* I'Ji cr liann heyrOi utnmxli 
hennar, spratt bann upp 6r sxngtnni fram d golfit, ok kvad 
l>d vfsu. . . . Ilavarflr var pa inn sprx'kasti, ok skorti eigi 
gdngu. Hann gekk til kistu einnar mikillar; — h6n var full 

10 af vdpnum, — ok lauk hcnni upp; t6k hjdlm d hofufl s^r, ok 
f6r i stcrka brynju. Hann Icit l)a upp, ok sd at mdr einn 
fl6 yfir glugginn. Hann kvafl vfsu. . . . Hann vdpnafliz 
skj6tt ok fimliga. Hann bj6 ok f'6rhall mefl g6dum vdpnum. 
Ok er \>e\T v6ru bunir, sneri hann at Bjargeyju, ok mintiz 

15 vi6 hana ; kvafl p^ eigi s^nt vera naer J)au fyndiz. H6n bad 
hann vel fara. * t>arf ek eigi at hafa eggjanar-orfl vifl pik van 
hefnd eptir Oldf son okkarn, mefl pvf at ek vcit, at par fylgir 
kapp hrcysli er \n\ cri.* Fptir |>at skilflii pan. Gcngu jicir 
ofan til sjdvar, hrundu fram sex-serum bat, ok t6ku til dra. 

2oL<^ttu eigi fyrr en peir k6mu fyrir bre Valbrandz. tar var 
C)Tar-tangi langr, cr gekk lit f sjoinn, U'igflu l)eir par at bdlinn. 
Bafl Hdvarflr i'6rhall at gaeta bdtzins ; en hann gekk upp til 
baejarins. Hann haffli spj6t f hendi; var pat dgsett vdpn. 
Ok cr hann kom upp d vollinn, v6ru peir par feflgar. Pcir 

25bncflr v6ru afklxflunum, ok rokuflu upp tofluna. Pcir hofflu 
Ickil af si^r sk^na, ok sell a vijllinn hj;i s<5r, v^rn pat upp- 
hdvir skuar. Valbrandr gekk f ni6ti Ilavarfli, ok fagnafli 
honum vcl, ok banfl honum par at vera. Haim kvazt eigi 
par vera mega. * Em ek kominn at vitja n6ta pfnna, er pu 

3ol^&ir systur pfnni.' Hann gekk at sonum sfnum ok mselti: 
*H^r cr kominn Hdvarflr, mdgr ykkarr, ok er pann veg 
Iniinn scm pd er hann mundi xtla til storncfla nokkura.' 
Ok er peir heyra pctta, kasta peir hrffunum, ok hlaupa til 



Il8 ICELANDIC READER. 

VlxbsL sfnna. Ok er peir skyldu taka sk6na, hOfdu [icir 
skorpnad i skininu. t'eir sligu f ofan sem skjolast, svd al 
|)egar gekk skinnit af haelunum. Ok er t)eir k6inu heim, 
v6ru sk6rnir fullir af bl6di. Valbrandr fdkk soniim sfnum 
5g68 Viipn ok maelti: 'Veilifi Ildvardi g6fla fylgfl, liyggil 
nicir d hcfiul, en livat cplir kemr/ Isplir l>at forii |>cir a 
hHimiiulz-sluAi, v6ni JKiir ok skjoU l>uiiir, Oildr «»k I'orir. 
F6ru nil |mr lii or |>eir koniu d Asbramlz-sladi. Krafdi 
Hdvardr l)ar torf-5xarinnar. Jijoz llallgrimr frxncli bans 

10 l>d til ferfiar med bonum. Ann er madr nefndr, bann var 
heima-mafir Asbrandz ; bafdi hann buskarls verk. Hann var 
f6stri Hallgrims, ok bj6z til ferSar med |)eini. Ok er |)eir 
v6ru biinir, fara l)eir [mr til er bdtrinn var. Fagnadi l'6r' 
ballr ))eim vcl. V6ru {)eir Ixi dtta sainan, ok bverr 5drum 

i5vigligri. hi mx*lli Ilallgrfmr vifi lldvarfi frxnda sinn: 'llvi 
f6rtii svd heiman, fnendi, at ^u bafdir bvdrki sver6 n6 oxW 
Hann svaradi : ' Verdi svd vel, at v^r finnim t'orbjorn ^j6^reks 
son, ok eptir vdrn skilna6, skaltu annat msela; l)vfat mdr 
setla ek sverdit Gunnloga er bezt vdpn er* t'eir bddu hann 

ao Idka beilum munni sundr. ' Vseri oss nu mikit undir, at oss 
tsekiz karlmannliga til banda/ i'at var mjok at dlidnum 
degi. tcir brinda {)d fram bdtnum, ok sligu |)ar d, ok t6ku 
til dra. t'eir sd, al brafna-flokkr mikill fl6 fyrir t)eim ok yfir 
eyrar-tangann er fyrir l)eim var. Hdvardr kvad l)d vfsu. . . . 

35 i^ir f6ru yfir sundit, ok var bvasst mjok d firdinuni, ok fcngu 
mjok framan-vdlt. S6llu |)cir drcngiliga, ok leilu cigi fyrr, 
en JKiir komu fyrir Lauga-lx'il. Var |)ar golt al at Icggja, 
fyrir |>vf al hoibjiirn bafdi lalid g(">ra |>ar li(')fn goda; liaiiii 
bafdi Idlid rydja ok brcinsa allt inn at landi. Var (xir at- 

30 djup mikil ; mdlli l)ar flj6la skiita cdr stxrra skip 1)6 at vildi. 
Nr v6ru ok grafin nidr rif st6r fyrir blunna ok festir endarnit 
grj6ti; |)urfli l)ar eingi madr vdtr at verda, p6 at af skipi 
siigi, cda d skip, bvdri er var nieira skip edr minna ; en uppi 



VAPNFIRDINGA SAGA. II9 

yfir var malar-kampr hdr. Fyrir ofan kampinn st66 hurSa- 
naust mikit, ok var vel um horfit. Til annarrar handar var 
Ion mikit fyrir ofan kampinn. Frd naustinu sd eigi f fjOruna, 
en af nialar-kampinum matti bxdi sja til naustzins ok i 

5 fjoruna. Ok cr |)cir koma at lamli, lilaupa j)cir af b;ilinum. 
I\i nudli Ihivardr: *Nu ^>klllum vcr bora balinii upp yfir 
kampinn a lonit ; vdr skulum ok vera fyrir ofan kampinn, svd 
at |)cir megi cigi l^cgar sj;i oss. Vcrum ok eigi of vcidi- 
br46ir ; hlaupi eingi fyrr upp en ek segi fyrir/ Var ]^i mjdk 

lodimmat. 

9. VAI'NFIRniNGA SaGA. 

//a7V Thon)ard the Leech played the Spy, 

... at per mun f skap hafa runnit vi6 oss, ok vildum vdr 
))at ))6 eigi. Bjarni var fd-mdligr mjok. KolRnnr f6r heiman 
meS Bjama. Hann t6k til orda fllu lieilli, ok mselti, ok sd 
f liimininn upp : * Nu cr marg-hattad um vcftrin, ok \i6i\i 

If mdr nokkut <5IIigl vera ok all-kalt, en nu l)ykki mdr |)vf Ifkt 
pMa scm iH'yja ninni.' J^jarni svarar: * Im nniu avail l)cyja, 
cf |)clta vcrflr at l)vf.' Bjarni st63 |)a upp ok mxlli : * Dofmn 
(T mcr folr mfnn.' *l*igg l>u Ki kyrr/ scgir Gcilir. Bjarni 
hjo |)a f !iofu3 Gciti, ok fekk hann l)cgar bana. Ok jafn- 

2oskj6lt sem hann hafdi hoggvit Geiti, iSrafiiz hann, ok scttiz 
nndir hr>fii3 Gciti, ok andadiz hann { knjam Bjarna. Gcilir 
var lui jarflaOr slflan. Eplir |)ctta fara menn braut (a few 
-tvorda iUifiihh^ Ivita vcrk ma^lti/. fila fyrir, ok |)olli omann- 
iigl ort^il. Kjarni r<'>r hcim til llofs. Ok cr liann koni hcim, 

2f rak liann d l)raul I'orgerfli Silfru, ok ma^Iti, at h6n skyldi 
aldri koma f augs^^n honum. I'orkcll, sour Gcilis, var cigi 
a fslandi, er fa6ir bans var veginn, en Blamgr varft-veitti bu 
f Krossavfk mefl umsjd Egils-sona, er l3d v6ru mdgar f'orkels 
Gcitis sonar. Um varit loku ba)ndr af |)ingil, ok viidu eigi 

30 hafa, ok t)6tti ii[s]ynt i milium at ganga l)eirra manna cr 



ia8 ICELANDIC READER. 

S6ttar-far |)at scm lengi hefir legit, mun batna v6nu brdfiara. 
l*'n l)dr, Gu6rf6r, ska! ck launa i hond Hd-sinui [nil, scin oss 
hcAr af p6T stadit, l)v(at t>^n forldg eru m^r nu 6\\ gl5gg-sae. 
hit muntd gjaford fd h6r d Graenhndi, er sxmiligast er til, \y6 

5 at |><5r vcrdi |)at cigi til langx*dar, |)v( at vegir |)inir liggja iit 
til fslanclz, ok mun |)ar koma frd \i6t xUt-bogi bx*&i inikill ok 
g66r, ok yfir l)hiu[n xttar-kvfslum mun skfna bjartr gcisli, — 
Knda far nu vcl ok heil, d6ttir min 1' Sfdan gengu menn at 
vfsenda-konunni ok fr^tti hverr eptir ))vf sem mest forvitni 

lovar d; var h6n ok g6d af frds5gnuni; gekk l>at ok Iftt f 
tauma sem h6n sagdi. tessu nsest var komit eptir henni af 
OArum bse, ok f6r h6n ))d t^angat. Var sent eptir torbirni, 
))vfat liann vildi cigi heima vera, mc6an slfk hcidni var 
framid. Ve6rdtta batnadi skj6tt, t^gar er vdra t6k, sem 

ift^orbjArg hafdi sagt. B^rr I^orbjdrn skip sftt ok ferr unz 
hann kemr i Bratta-hlld. Tokr Eirikr vi6 li6num badum 
httndum ok kva6 |)at vel er hann var p^r kominn. Var 
^orbjtirn med h6num um vetrinn ok skulda-lid bans. Eptir 
um vdrit gaf Eirikr ^orbi^ni land d Stokka-nesi, ok var l)ar 

30 g6rr sa^miligr bxr, ok bj6 liann )>ar sfdan. — Cli. 3. 

GudnWs First Marriage. The Disanfcry of Wineland, 

Eirikr dtli [Ki konu cr I*j66liildr licl, ok tv.i sonu ; hot annarr 
I'orsteinn en annarr Leifr. i'eir synir Eiriks voru bddir efni- 
ligir menn. Var f'orsteinn heima med feSr sfnum ; ok var eigi 
\k sd maSr d Graenlandi er jafn-mannva;nn t)6tli sem hann. 

J5 I^ifr hafdi siglt til Noregs, var hann ))ar med 6ldfi konungi 
Tryggva syni. En cr Leifr sigldi af Grx»nlandi um sumarit 
Urdu |)cir sschafa til Sudreyja. I'adan byrjadi ^€\m seiat, 
ok dv(^lduE l)ar lengi um sumarit. . . . teir Leifr sigldu f brot 
Ar Sudreyjum, ok t6ku Noreg um haustid. R(5zt Leifr til 

lohhdar Oldfs konungs Tryggva sonar, ok lagdi konungr d 
hann g6da virding, ok |)6ttiz sjd at Leifr mundi vera vel 



GULL THORIS SAGA. 121 

kom hann at binda fotinn. H6num var boSit par at vera ; 
en hann vildi heim rf&a um n6ttina; ok hitti hann Koll d 
leifl, ok kvodduz pen ok spurduz tfSenda. Ok spyrr fror- 
varflr, hvadan Kollr vaeri at kominn, en Kollr spyrr ( m6ti, 

5 hvf hann furi mn nxHr. I'orvarflr scgir l)at ongu sxla : * Sep 
nM5r mi J)fU crcndi, Kollr/ scgir I'orvarflr. *Ek for upp 
( h<5ra8, al Icita Jwiufla, ok fann cigi/ segir Kollr. Skiljaz 
|)eir nu, ok f6r Kollr heim um n6llina. torvarflr f6r ok heim 
um n6ttina. £n um morguninn eptir t6k hann hest sfnn, 

look reiS upp til Hofs. Var |>ar vi8 h6num vel tekit, ok var 
spunV al Udendinn ; en hann sagfii at niaSr braut f6t sfnn. 
Hann hcimtir Bjarna a tal, ok scgir h6num, at hann hitti 
Koll, ok {)6tti sem hann myndi kominn fra Egils-stoflum, ok 
sagSiz vfst vita, at hann sagfii h6num ekki or6 satt um sfna 

i5fer8. 'S^ ek mi/ kvafi Bjarni, *at |)u vilt, at ekki g5riz |)at 
tit f h^raSi, at ek vita eigi, ok haf \>u mikla \>bVk fyrir. Nu 
far {)U heim, ok kom a bx |)ann er hcitir a Faskriifis-baKka 
f midju h<!ra6i ; |>ar era !»orkels menn fyrir ; ok ef at ver8r 
spurt, hvcrsu fjolnicnnt h<5r cr, J)ii scg l)ii, at li<5r kvomu i 

20 morgin nokkurir vdrir menn, ok v6ru hross heim rekin, eigi 
all-Hi, en jui * vissir eigi hval |)au skykli.' I'orvarSr fcrr mi 
ok kcmr a FaskriiSs-bakka, ok var hann spur8r, hversu fjOl- 
mennt vxri at Hofi ; en hann segir sifkt sem h6num var sagt, 
ok fcrr hann heim sf8an. En t>cgar er hann var f braut, 

35 sendu jjeir menn til Egils-sta8a, at seta mikil vaeri at Hofi. 
SfSan sendi l'6rarinn I'orkatli Gcitis syni or8, at eigi myndi 
at $v;i biinn aud-solt til I lofs. Ok U8r mi vcli inn. 

10. Gull I'oris Saga. 

77ie Passing of Gold Thori, 

Mrir bj6 d !'6ris-st58um langa jevi, ok dtti annat bii i Hlf8. 

Hann gorSiz flir ok (KhcU vidr-skiptis x' |)vf mcirr er hann 

30 eldiz meirr. t'at var sagt eitt-hvert sinn, at Gu8mundr son 



122 ICELANDIC READER. 

hans hafSi falHt f bardaga ; en ))al hafdi p6 logit verit. ^6^i 
lini svA vid |)cssi Udcndi, cr lianii frctli, al lianii hvaiT a hroU 
fri bui sinu, ok vissi eingi ma6r, hvat af h6num veri ordit, 
edr [hvar] hann kom nidr. En |>at hafa mcnn fyrir satt, at 
5 hann hafi at drcka ordil, ok liali lagzl a guU-kislur sinar I 
onns Ifki. — hat var lengi sidan, al incnn s;i tlrcka lljuga ofan 
lun |>cini niogin fra l'6ris-sl(K^um, cr Gnll-fors cr kalladr, ok 
yfir VjiSrb f fjall |)at er stendr yfir bx*num I lllfd. Alii, son 
hans, t6k fjAr-vardveizIu eptir hann, ok bj6 d t'6ris-sl6fiuni, 
look ))okkadiz vel nd-buum shium. L^kr {)ar l)essi sogu. 

II. Bandamanna Saga. 

J/uw IlerMuml /tit/ /it's Treasure so we//, ti/n/er ttnhr of a fog, 
//ta/ /u /litnse/f cou/d no/fittd U again, 

Ilcmiundr st6d upp ok mx^lii: 'lliyduni til 6s6nians.' I'd 
mselti Gellir : * tat er gerd okkur Egils d hendr Oddi, at vil 
genim ))rjd tigi aura.' Hermundr segir : ' Hvdrt skildiz m^r 
r^tt at ))u gerdir ))rjd tigi hundrada aura ?' * Nei,' segir £giU, 
15 War eigi l)at niS, at |>ii ssetir d hlustinni, er |)U st6tt upp, ziii 
(sic) aura l)eirra aura, en 5ngum 6vesalla vxri vifi txkir, cda f 
gjOKl mxlt, bauga-brot ok harka-gripir.' I'd segir Ilennundr: 

* Sviknir cruni v(5r nil/ Kgiil segir: *Tclz l)u svikinn?' 
'Jd,' kvafi hann, 'svikinn tcijumz ck, i>k hcfir ))ii svikit niik, 

ao svikarinn.' Kgili segir: * kit geri ek svd at m^r |)ykki bezt, 
at svfkja ))ann er 5ngum truir ; ^d truir 5ngum manni ; eigi 
Iruir |)ii vinuni |)fnum n6 fraendum, bornum nd konu, ok eigi 
truir |)ii sjalfum |>(5r. Nf truir l)u eigi {x^r, at t)u r6rt f t^oku 
svd niikilli, al fi-hi fo (|)ill), al eigi vci/.ln hcidr en aArir hv:n 

J5 |)at cr nu koniil. Kn [KStt l)cr Ijdi nu annars hugar, ok vilir 
l)u nil fi^it hafa, \^\ munlii nu eigi fnina/ Hermundr svarar : 

* i*ctla cr lygi |)fn, scm inorg onnur. hu lygr dvalit. Fyrra 
vetr baud ck ydr 6r hrak-buinu ok yfir sjau saman; v6rut |>dr 
|)ar d Gils-bakka. Ok er l)u komt heim, |)d sagfiir {)u )>at, at 



EIRIKS SAGA RAVDA. 1 23 

t>ar vseri farnir l)rir tigir klaka-hesta ok etnir allir.' Egill 
segir: 'Engi mun meira segja frd van-h5ldum ))inum en 
vcrit hcfir ; en hilt aetia ek at annat-hvdrt hafi etnir verit fdir 
c8a engir.' Hermundr segir : * Eigi skolum vit bd8ir d JMngi 

.sannnt suniar.' Egill scgir: *Nii mun ck l>at ma^la, er ek 
a^lladi at frcslaz mundi, at pii liik hcill munni i sundr; (lat 
var sncinma spad at ck munda vcr6a allra manna elztr ; mun 
|)at vi6 bera, ef vit erum eigi bdfiir a ))ingi, at );>u munt fara 
allr f irollindr.' — From Cod, Reg, ; see pp. 36, 37 in the old 

10 edition. 

12. EiRiKS Saga Rauda. 

J law Gudrid came to Greenland and sung tlie Warlock Songs 

for the SibyL 

torgeirr Vffilsson kvdngadiz ok f(6kk Arn6ru, d6ttur 
Einars frd Laugar-brekku, Sigmundar sonar, Ketils sonar- 
Kstils, er numi6 haffti Mstils-fj6r6. Onnur d6ttir Einars h^t 
Hallvcig. Ilcnnar fekk ^o^bj6^n VffiJs son ok t6k mefl 

]5Laugaibrckku-land a llcllis-vollum. R<5zt Porbjorn ))angat 
bygSum ok g6r8iz gofug-menni mikit. Hann var goSorflz- 
maflr ok haffli rausnar-bii. GuOrfflr hdt d6ttir torbjarnar. 
H6n var kvenna vsenst ok inn mesti skorungr I 5llu athaefi 
sfnu. Maflr h^t Orrar, er bj6 at Arnar-slapa ; hann dtti konu 

aojni, er Halldfs h^t Ormr var g66r b6ndi ok vinr torbjarnar 
mikill ; var Guflrffl |)ar longum at f6stri mefl h6nura. Maflr 
h<5t l»orgciiT, er l>j6 at t'orgeirs-fcUi ; hann var\j vell-aufligr 
at Ic ok Iialfli vcrit lansingi ; hann alii son, cr JCiiiarr lit't. 
I lann var vxMin maflr ok vcl mannaflr ok skarlz-maflr mikill. 

25 Einarr var f siglingum landa a milli ok tokz JKit vcl ; var 
jafnan sfnn vetr hvdrt d Islandi eflr f Noregi. 

Nu er frd [)vf at segja eilt haust er Einarr var ut hdr, at 
hann for mefl varning sfnn ut cplir Snajfcilz-ncsi ok skyldi 
selja ; hann kemr til Arnar-slapa ; Ormr b^flr honum Jiar at 



124 ICELANDIC READER. 

vera ok Jjat piggr Einarr, |)vfat l)ar var vindtta meS J>eifn Onni. 
Varningrinn Minars var Ijorinn i citl-hvcrl uli-hnr. Kiiwrr 
br/tr upp varningtnn ok s^ndi Ormi ok heima-mdnnum ok 
baud Ormi slfkt af at taka sem hann vildi. Ormr t>d l>etta ok 
5 talfli Kinar vera g6flan f;ir-drcng ok auAiiu-munii inikinii. Vn 
er l)eir h(5ldu d varoinginum gekk kona fyrir litibiirs-dyrnar. 
F.inarr si)uifli (^rni, hvcr sii in fagra kona vxtI, or l>ar gckk 
fyrir dyrnar — * YM licfi hana ekki lidr fyrr s66.' Oniir segir: 
*I>at er GuflrfS f6stra mfn, d6uir ^o^bja^na^ b6nda frd 

lo Laugar-brekku.' Einarr maelli : * H6n mun vera g64r koslr ; 
e6a hafa ndkkurir menn til komit at bidja hennar?' Ormr 
svarar : * Bedit hefir vfst verifi, vinr, ok iiggr eigi laust fyrir ; 
finnz l)at d at h6n mun bo^di vera mann-v5nd ok fadir 
hennar.' * Svd fyrir t>at/ kvaA Einarr, ' at h6n er sd kona, er 

15 ek letla mdr at bidja, ok vilda ck (at) d )>e&si mdl kx*mir |xi 
fyrir mik vid fedr hennar ok legdir a alendu at flylja, |>vfat 
ek skal p6T fullkomna vindttu fyrir gjalda. Md f*orbj5m 
b6ndi d Ifta, at okkr vasri vel hentar teingdir ; ))vfat hann er 
86ma-madr mikill ok d stadfestu g6fia, en lausa-Hf bans er 

aom^r sagt at mj5k s^ d fbrum; skortir mik hvdrki l5nd n^ 
lausa-f(6 ok okkr feSga ; ok myndi I^orbirni verda at \>\i inn 
mesti styrkr, ef Jjcssi rdfl tsekiz/ Ormr svarar : * Vfst (nkkj- 
umz ck vin |)fnn vera, en |)6 cm ck ekki fuss at bcra |)cssi 
mdl upp ; |>vfat i'orbjOrn er skap-st6rr ok |)6 metnadar-madr 

25 mikill/ Einarr kvezt ekki vilja annat enn upp vaeri borifi 
l)6nordit. Ormr kvafl hann rdfla skyldu. Einarr f6r su6r 
aptr unz hann kemr heim. Ndkkuru sfdarr hafSi I'orbjdrn 
haust-l)oA, scm hann dui vanda til, |)vfat hann var st6r-mcnni 
mikit. Kom |)ar Ormr fra Arnar-stapa ok niargir aflrir vinir 

30 l^orbjarnar. Ormr kemr at mdli vi6 ^orbj6rn ok segir at 
Einarr s^ J^ar sk5mmu frd torgeirs-felli ok g5r8iz efniligr 
madr. Ilefr Ormr nil upp b6nor6it fyrir hOnd Einars ok 
sagdi at t)at vaeri vel hent fyrir sumra hluta sakir. ' Md ^r, 



BIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. 125 

b6ndiy at l)v( ver6a styrkr mikill fyrir fjdr-kosta sakir.' I'or- 
bjdni svarar: '£igi vardi mik slfkra orda af l>^r, at ek 
munda l)rae1s syni gipta d6ttur mfna. Ok ))at (innz \^t at 
(6 niftt |>verr ; ok eigi skal h6n fara nie6 \i6r, ef \^r ))6tti h6n 
5sva Utils gjaforflz verfl/ For Ormr hcim ok hvcrr bo6s- 
iiianna U1 sfiina hciin-kyuna. Gudrfdr var cptir rood fc6r 
sfnum ok var hcima ))ann vetr. 

En at vari haffti I'orbjorn vina-bod,ok var vcizia g6fl buin; ok 

kom ))ar mart manna ok var veizlan in bezta. Ok at veizlunni 

lokvaddi I'orbjorn s^r iilj6ds ok maelti svd : 'H<^r hefi ek buit 

langa xfi; bcfi ck reytil g6dvi1ja manna vid mik ok dstu6, kalla 

ek vol v;ir skipti farit hafa. En mi tckr fjar-hagr mfnn at 

ohxgjaz, en kallat hefir verit hingat til ekki 6virduligt rd6. Nii 

vil ek fyrr bui minu bregSa en sa^md mmni t^na ; fyrr af landi 

15 fara en sett mfna svfvirda; setla ek mi at vitja heita Eiriks 

Rauda vinar mfns, er hann hafdi \>A er v6t skildumz d Brei6a- 

firdi ; a^lla ck mi at fara til Gra^nlandz f sumar, cf svd ferr sem 

ek vilda/ Monnum l>6tti mikil tfdindi um ))€ssa rada-gord. 

— I*orbjorn bafdi Icngi vinsa^ll vcrit, — en l)6tluz viia, at Por- 

20 bjorn myndi l)etta hafa svd framt upp kvedit, at hann mundi 

ekki stoda at letja. Gaf t'orbjom monnum gjafir, ok var 

veizlu brugSit eptir |)ettay ok r6ru menn heim til heim-kynna 

sfnna. Porbjorn seldi lendur sfnar ok kaupir skip, er st6d 

uppi I Hraunharnar-6si. R^6uz til ferdar me6 h6nmn \>rk 

25 tigir manna. Var ))ar Ormr frd Arnar-stapa ok kona bans, 

ok l>eir vinir I'orbjarnar, er eigi vildu vifl hann skilja. Sfdan 

Ictii l>cir f liaf. l*d or Jxiir hofdu lit Idlifl, var vedr hag-slxtt. 

En cr Ixiir kv6mu f haf, l6k af byri ok fcngu \yc\T mikil veflr, 

ok forz )>eim 6greilt um sumarit. tvf na)st kom 86tt i lid 

30 t)eirra, ok andadiz Ormr ok Halldis kona lians ok helmingr 

|)eirra. Sj6 t6k at stsera ok fengu {>eir vds mikit ok vesQld d 

marga vcga, ok toku 1h) IIcTJ61fsncs d Grxnlandi vifl vclr-nxlr 

sjalfar. Sd maflr bj6 d Herjolfsnesi, er torkeil h(St. Hann var 



126 ICELANDIC READER. 

nytja-madr ok inn bezti b6ndi. Hann t6k vi6 I'orbirni ok 
5llum skipvcrjum lians um vetrinn. I'orkell vcilli ))cini skoru- 
liga. Lfka6i t^orbirni vel ok 5llum skipverjum hans. 

I^enna tfma var hallaeri mikit d Grsenlandi; hdfdu menn 
5feng-Uli6, |)eir sem f vcifii-fcrfl hofdit verifl, en sumir cigi 
aptr komnir. Sii kona var i bygfl, cr I^orbjorg In5t ; lion var 
spii-kona; h6n var kolliift T,(lil-volva. Hon liaffti alt siV niii 
syslr, ok v6ni alhir spa-kouur, ok var h6u ciu cplir a \Hi. 
tat var hdltr I'orbjargar d vetrum, at h6n (6r a vcizlur ok 

lobudu menn henni hcim, mest {)eir er forvitni var a um forldg 
sin e6r dr-ferd ; ok me6 |>vf at I'orkell var ))ar mestr b6ndi, 
))d ))6tti til hans koma at vita, hvenaer Idtta mundi 6arani 
))essu, sem yfir sl6d, torkell by8r spd-konu ))angat, ok er 
henni buin g6d vidtaka, sem sidr var til |>d er vid ()ess-hdttar 

i5konum skyldi taka. Buit var henni hasx'ti ok lagt undir 
hsegindi ; |>ar skyldi i vera Iia3nsa-(idn. En er h6n kom um 
kveldit ok sd madr er i m6ti henni var sendr, |)d var h6n svd 
buin, at h6n hafdi yfir s^r tugla-m5ttul bldn ok var settr 
steinum allt i skaut ofan. H6n hafdi d haisi s6r gler-t5lur. 

aoH6n hafdi d hdfdi lambskinnz-kofra svartan ok vlA innan 
kattar-skinn hvUt. Staf hafdi h6n f hcndi ok var a knappr ; 
hann var buinn messingu ok settr slcinum ofan um kiuipp- 
inn. II6n hafdi um sik hnjosku-limla, ok var l)ar i skjodu- 
pungr mikilly ok vardveitti h6n ))ar i taufr {)au, er h6n |;>urfti 

35 til fr6dleiks at hafa. H6n hafdi kdlfskinnz-sk6 lodna d 
f6tum ok i |)vcngi langa ok sterkliga ; LUnns-knappar niiklir 
d endunum. H6n hafdi d hondum s6r katlarskinnz-gl6fa ok 
v6ru hvflir innan ok lodnir. En cr h^ii kom inn, l)6ili (>11um 
monnum skylt at veija henni sscmiligar kvcdjur. En h6n 

30 t6k J)vf eplir J)vf sem henni v6ru menn skapfeldir til. T6k 
torkell b6ndi i h5nd visenda-konunni ok leiddi hann hana 
til |)ess ssetis, er henni var buit. f'orkell bad hana renna psa 
augum yfir hjdrd ok hju ok h^bj^li. H6n var fd-mdlug um 



EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. 127 

allt. BorA k6inu fram um kveldit, ok er frd ^vi at segja, 
hvat spd-konunni var mat-buit. Henni var g5rr grautr af 
ki6ja-mjolky en til matar henni v6ru buin hjortu 6r allz-konar 
kykvendum, l)eim sem t)ar var til. II6n hafdi messingar- 
5sp6n ok knff tann-skeptan, lvf-holka8an af eiri, ok var af 
brolinn oddrinn. En er lx)r8 voru upp Ickin, gengr torkell 
bondi fyrir Porbjorgu, ok spyrr liversu Iienni virftiz J)ar h^'b^li 
e6r hxttir manna, edr hversu flj6lliga \\6n mun |)ess vfs 
verda, er hann hefir spurt eptir ok menn vildu vita. H6n 

10 kvezt l)at ekkt mundu upp bera fyrr en um morguninn, ))d er 
lion liafAi sofit ])ar um n/itlina. En cptir at iiliAnum degi 
var henni veitlr sd umbuningr, sem h6n skyldi seidinn fremja ; 
ba6 hon f;i scr konur J)xr, sem kynni frajfli l)at, er J^yrfti til 
seidinn at fremja, ok Vardlokkur heita ; en |>scr konur funduz 

i5eigi. Pi var at leitaS um ba^inn, ef nokkurr kynni. M 
svarar Gu6rl6r : * Hvarki em ek fjdlkunnig n6 vfsenda-kona, 
en 1)6 kendi Halldfs frstra mfn mdr d Islandi |>at fra;6i, 
er h6n kalladi Varfllokkur.' l»orbj5rg svaradi : * I'd ertu 
happ-frofl/ GuSriflr svarar : ' I*clla cr l)oss-konar frxfii 

aook at-ferli, at ek a^tla I engum atbeina at vera, |>vfat ek em 
kona Kristin.' I'orbjorg svarar: *Sva majtli ver8a, at |)ii 
yr6ir monnum at lidi h6r um, en vaerir kona eigi at verri en 
d6r; en vi6 t'orkel met ek at fd t)d hluti h^r til er t>arf.' 
I'orkell her6ir mi at GudrfSi, en h6n kvezt mundu gora sem 

25 hann vildi. S16gu konur bring umhverfiss, en l»orbj6rg uppi 
a sci6-hjallinum : kvafl Guflrfflr J)a kvajflit sva fagrt ok vel, 
at cngi ))ottiz fyrr hcyrt hafa me8 fegri raust kveflit sd er 
|>ar var. Spd-konan l)akkar henni kvaiflit, — * ok hafa margar 
ndttunir higat at s6lt ok |>6lti fagrt at hcyra l>at er kvc6it 

30 [var], er ddr vildi frd oss snuaz ok oss ongva hl^dni veita. 
En m^r eru mi margir jxjir hlutir au6-s^nir, er d8r var ba;8i 
ck ok adrir duldir. En ek kann |>al at scgja, at hallxri |)etta 
mnn ckki haldaz Icngr, ok nmii batna drangr sem vdrar. 



128 ICELANDIC READER. 

S6ttar-far jwt sem lengi hefir legit, mun batna v6nu brdfiara. 
Kii |K5r, GuArfdr, skal ck launa i homl lid-siniii |>al, scin oss 
hcfir af ^r sta6it, j)vlat |>fn forl6g eni m^r nu 611 gl5gg-s«. 
t*at muntiS gjaforfl fd h^r d GraenUndi, er sajmiligast er lil, l^S 

5 at |K5r vcrfli |>al cigi til langx^dar, |)vf at vcgir |)(iiir Hggja lit 
til fslandz, ok muu {)ar koma frd {)dr xUt-bogi bx*di inikill ok 
g^fir, ok yfir |)fiium o^ttar-kvfslum mun skina bjartr gcisli, — 
Kiida far nii vel ok heil, d6ttir mfn !' SIdan gengu mcnn at 
visenda-konunni ok fr^tti hverr eptir t>vi sem mest forvitni 

lovar d; var h6n ok g6A af frds5gnum; gekk [mt ok Iftt I 
tauma sem h6n sagdi. tessu nasst var komit eptir henni af 
6dnim bae, ok f6r h6n pi |)angat. Var sent eptir torbirni, 
)>vfat hann vildi cigi heima vera, medan silk hcidni var 
framifi. Vedrdtta batnafii skj6tt, t)egar er vdra t6k, sem 

15 K>rbj5rg haffii sagt. B^rr i'orbj5rn skip sftt ok ferr unz 
hann kemr f Bratta-hlfd. Tckr Eirikr vid h6num bdfium 
h5ndum ok kvad \mX vel er hann var ))ar kominn. Var 
t'orl>j5rn med h6num um vetrinn ok skulda-lid bans. Eptir 
um vdrit gaf Eirikr ^orbirni land d Stokka-nesi, ok var |)ar 

ao g6rr sx'miligr ba^r, ok bj6 lumn |)ar sidan. — Cli. 3. 

Gudn(Vs First Marriage, The Discovery of Wineland, 

Eirikr dtti |k\ konu cr I*j<!)dhildr b(5l, ok tv.i sonu ; hot annarr 
t*orsteinn en annarr Leifr. t'eir synir Eiriks v6ru bddir efni- 
lig^r menn. Var t'orsteinn heima med fcdr sfnum ; ok var eigi 
\k sd madr d Graenlandi er jafn-mannvxnn |)6tti sem hann. 

25 Leifr hafdi siglt til Noregs, var hann ))ar mefi 6ldfi konungi 
Tryggva syni. En er Leifr siglfli af Grxnlandi um sumarit 
Urdu |x.Mr sxhafa til Sudreyja. t^dan byrjadi l)eim seint, 
ok dvOlduz |)ar lengi um sumarit. . . . t'eir Leifr siglAu f brot 
6r Suflreyjum, ok t6ku Noreg um haustid. R^zt Leifr til 

3ohir8ar 6ldfs konungs Tryggva sonar, ok lagfli konungr d 
hann g6da virfiing, ok l)6ttiz sjd at Leifr mundi vera vel 



EFRIKS SAGA RAUDA. 1 29 

menntr ma6r. Ettt sinn kom konungr at mdli vi6 Leif, ok 
spyrr hann: '^tlar l)u til Grsenlandz i sumar at sigUu' 
Lcifr svarar : ' l*at vilda ek, ef sd er yflvarr vili/ Konungr 
svarar: '£k get, at svd muni vel vera; skaltu fara at 
5 eyrindum mfnum at bo6a Kristni & Graenlandi.' Leifr kva6 
hann rdda niundu; en kvazt hyggja, at |)at eyrindi mundt 
tor-flult & Grxniandi. En konungr kvezt eigi ))ann mann sjd 
er betr vxri lil fullinn en hann, ' ok muntii giplu til bera.' 
* l^at mun J)vl at eins,' kvafl Leifr, * at ek nj6ta yflvar vifi/ 
10 Leifr l^t f haf t>egar hann var buinn. Leif velkti lengi liti, ok 
hilli hann :i I()nd [mu, or hann vissi d6r onga vdn I. V6ru 
jmr hvcili-akrar sjalf-sdnir, ok vfn-viflr vaxinn. kir v6ru ok 
l)au trc er mosur hdtu ; ok hofdu l)eir af oHu |)essu nokkur 
merki; sum trd svd mikil, at i hus v6ru lOgd. Leifr fann 
T5 menu d skip-flaki, ok flutti heim med sdr, ok fekk 5llum vist 
um vetrinn. S^ndi hann svd mikla st6r-menzku ok gaezku 
af s^r, [er] hann kom Kristni d landit, ok hann bjarga6i 
m5nnunum. Var hann ka1Ia6r I^ifr inn Hcppni. Leifr t6k 
land f Eiriksfirdi, ok for hcim I Bratla-hlfd. T6ku menn 
30 vel vid h6num. Hann bodadi brdtt Kristni um landit ok 
almenniliga trti, ok s^ndi monnum or6sendingar (3ldfs kon- 
ungs Tryggva sonar ; ok segir hversu morg dgaeti ok mikil 
d^r6 l)essum si6 fylgSi. Eirikr t6k ))vf mdli seint, at Idta sid 
sfnn ; en tj6dhik1r gekk skj6tt undir, ok \6t g5ra kirkju eigi 
35 all-nxr husum. Var |)at hiis kallat t'j6dhildar-kirkja ; haffii 
h6n |)ar fram bxnir sfnar ok |)cir menn cr vi6 Krislni l6ku ; en 
l)cir v6ru niargir. I*judhik1r vildi eigi halda sanifarar vifl Eirik 
sfdan cr hon t6k trii ; en h6num var [xit mjok f m6li skapi. 
Af ))es8U g()rOiz unirx*da mikil, at hann mundi leila landz 
3o|>ess er Leifr haffli fundit Var J)ar fyrir-maflr at tor- 
steinn Eiriks son, g6dr ma6r, ok fr6dr ok vinsa^U. Eirikr 
var ok til bcdinn, ok triiOu menn ))vf, at hans ga^fa mundi 
framast vera ok forsja. Hann var (id (unreadabk) vid, cr 

K 



130 ICELANDIC READER. 

vinir bans f^stu haiin til. Bjoggii |>eir skip l)at sf6an, cr 
l*orbj6rn liaffli lit haft ok viVu til niflnir tutlugii inciiii. 
Hdfdu J)eir (6 lfti6, en mest vdpn ok vistir. l>ann morgin er 
Eirikr f6r heiman, t6k hann kistil, ok var ^r f gull ok silfr. 
5 Fal hann l>at fd, ok f6r sfflan Iei6ar sinnar. Ok er hann var 
skaint ii leid kominn, fdll hann af baki, ok braiit rif sfn, ok 
Icsti tixl sfna, ok kvad vid : aiai ! Af |)ossmu atbiird scndi 
hann konu sfnni orfi, at h6n taeki Kit I brot {)at er hann hafdi 
folgit; \6i ))ess hafa at goldit, er hann hafdi fdit folgit. Sf6an 

losigldu ))eir iit 6r Eiriksfirdi me6 gle6i, ok |>6tti vaent urn sftt 
r&6. Pi veikti lengi dti f hafi, ok kv6mu ekki i ^r s\6b\r 
sem l)eir vildu. teir k6mu i s^n vid Island, ok svd h5f6u 
|>eir fugl af frlandi. Reiddi \A skip l)eirra um haf innan. 
F6ru aptr um haustiS, ok v6ru va&stir ok mj5k t>rekafiir, ok 

15 k<')niu vifl vclr sjalfan d I'jriksfjorfi. J»;i nix'lli lurikr : ' Kat- 
ari v6ru \)6r i sumar, er p6r f6rut ut 6r firdinum, en nii cru per, 
ok eru nii |>6 m5rg g6A at.' t'orsteinn mselti : * Psii er nd hoffi- 
ingligt bragfi at sjd nokkut rdfi fyrr |>essum mOnnum sem nil 
eru rdflstafalausir, ok id J)eim vistir.' Eirikr svarar : * tat er 

20 jafnan satt sem maelt er, at " Eigi veil fyrr en svarat cr ;" skal mi 
hafii rdd |)fn um pctta.' Fara allir l)oir cr cigi hi^fdu adrar vistir 
med |)cim fcAgum. Sifian t6ku l>cir land ok f6ru hcim. 

Nu er frd |)vf at segja al I'orslcinn Eiriks sou vakti bonord 
vifi Gudrfdi t'orbjarnar d6ttur. Var |)vf mdli vel svarat, baedi 

35 af henni ok svd af fb6ur hennar. Ok er ))etta at rddum g5rt, 
at torsteinn gckk at eiga Gu6rffii, ok er brudkaupit i Bratta- 
hlifi um haustid. F6r sii veizla vel fram, ok var vel fj5lmenn. 
I'orstcinn dtti bil f Vcstri-bygfl d hx |)cim cr I Lysufirdi hcitir ; 
sd ma6r dtti ))ar helming i bui er I'orstcinn h6t SigrfSr h6i 

3okona bans. F6r torsteinn i Lfsuffirb um haustid til nafha 
sins, ok |)au Gudrfdr bsedi ; var ))ar vel vid \>eim tekid. V6ru 
])au |>ar um vetrinn. tat g5rdiz ))ar til tfdenda, at s6tt kom d 
bx» peirra er Iftid var af vetri. Gardr hdt par verk-stj6ri ; hann 



ETRIKS SAGA RAUDA. 131 

var 6vinsaeU madr ; hann t6k fyrst s6tt ok andadiz. Sf6an var 
skamt at bf6a at hverr tok s6tt at 56runi, ok 5ndu6uz. I'd 
t6k s6tt t'orsteinn Eiriks son ok Sigrfdr kona f'orsteins. . . . 
Sa hafdi hdttr verit d Gracnlandi sf6an Kristni kom lit 

5 |)angal, at menn v6ru grafnir |)ar d bsejum cr mcnn ondu6iiz 
i ovfgSri mold; skyldi l)ar setja staur upp ^f brjosti; en 
sfdan er kenni-menn kv6mu til, ))d skyldi kippa upp staurinum 
ok hella (>ar f vfg6u vatni, ok veita l)ar yfir-songva t)6tt ])at 
vaeri myklu sfSarr. Lfkin v6ru flutt til kirkju f £iriksfj5r6 ok 

loveittir yfir-s5ngvar af kenni-monnum. Eptir l)at andadiz 
l»orbj()rn. Bar \yX foit alll uiulir Guflrffti. Tok Eirikr vi6 
kcnni ok sa vcl um kost hennar. — Chs. 4, 5. 

Gudnd nuirnes Karlse/ni, Expedition to Wineland, 

Maflr hdt torfinnr Karlsefni, son P6rflar Hest-h5f8a, er bj6 
norSr i Reyninesi f Skagafirfli, er nu er kallat. Karlsefni var 

i5 2Ctt-g6dr madr, vel auSigr at f^. i>6runn h^t m66ir bans. 
Hann var f kaupferfium, ok |>6tti far-drengr g6flr. Eitt sumar 
b^r Kiiilscfni skip sftt, ok x'tladi til Grx'nlandz. K<5zt til 
ferdar me6 h6nura Snorri torbrandz son 6x Alpta6rdi, ok 
v6ru fjorir tigir manna mc6 jxiim. Maftr bet Bjarni Grfm- 

io 6lfs son, Breidfirzkr ma6r ; annarr b^t I'drballr Gamla son 
Austfirzkr ma6r. I'eir bjoggu skip sftt sam-sumars sem 
Karlsefni, ok setludu til Grsenlandz. I'eir v6ru d skipi fj6rir 
tigir manna. Lata ))eir f baf fram jvennum skipum t)egar 
j)eir cru bunir. Eigi var um {)at getiS, bversu langa iiti-vist 

25 JHMr lir»ffiu. Vm fr.i |)vf cr at scgja, at bxOi |)cssi skip k6mu i 
Eiriksfjor6 um baustid. VXxWx reid til skips ok aSrir landz- 
mcnn, ok t6kz incfl l)cim groifllig kaup-slcfna. Buflu sl^ri- 
menn Gu6rfdi at bafa slfkt af varninginum sem h6n vildi; 
en Eirikr s^ndi mikla st6r-mennzku af sdr i m^'iti, |)vfat bann 

.jobanfl |)cssum skipvcrjnniim baflum bcim til sfn lil vclr-vistar f 
Bratta-blfd. I'ctta Jjiigu kaupmcnn ok f6ru mc6 ]Ciriki. Sfdan 

K 2 



140 ICELANDIC READER. 

i )6t6 ni6r. Kn svcinana ]\i)(6\i ]>cir mcfi scr ok kendii |)ciiii 
in;\l ok v6ru skfrdir. I*cir ncfiulu in^diir sfiia ViclilUli uk 
(b6ur Uvaegi. t'eir s5g6u at konungar stj6mufiu Skrselinga- 
landi; h^t annarr Avalldamon, en annarr h^t Valldidida. 
5 t'eir kv66u l)ar cngi hiis, ok higu mcnn i helium cdr holum. 
I^eir sdgdu land ]^r Ofinim-megin gagn-vart sfnu landi ok 
gcngu menn l)ar i hvftum klxAum, ok xptii hdu, ok bdni 
stangir, ok f6ru mefi flfkr. l>at astla mcnn Hvftramanna-land. 
Nd k6mu ))eir til Graenlandz ok eru med Eiriki Raufia um 

lovetrinn. 

Pi Bjama Grlm6irs son bar i f rlandz-haf ok k6mu f ma6ka- 
sjd; fundu ^eiv eigi fyrr en skipit g5riz mafik-smogit undir 
)>eim. ti t5lu6u )>eir um, hvert r&d |)eir skyldu taka. I'eir 
h6f6u eptir-b&t |)ann er braeddr var sel-tjdru. I'at segja menn, 

15 at skel-mafikrinn sinjngi cigi |);U tr<5, cr scl ijorunni cr brxtl. 
Var pat flestra manna sdgn ok tillaga, at skipa m5nnum 
i bdtinn svd sem hann taeki upp. £n er |)at var reynt, ^ t6k 
bdtrinn eigi meirr upp en helming manna. Bjarni mxlti ))d, 
at menn skyldi fara I bdtinn, ok skyldi pat fara at hlut-fOllum, 

aoen eigi at mann-virfiingum. £n hverr l)eirra manna vildi 
fara f bdtinn, sem l)ar v6ru ; \^6 mdtti hann eigi vid 6llum 
taka ; fyrir \>wi t6ku |>eir {>etta rdd, at hluta mcnn f bdtiim ok 
af kaup-skipinu. Hlutadiz par svd til, at lijarni hlaut at fara 
i bdtinn ok naer helmingr manna meS h6num. Pi gengu 

25 t)eir af skipinu ok f bdtinn, er til pess hdfdu hloiiz. Pi er 
mcnn v6ru komnir f bdtinn, mxiti einn ungr mafir fslenzkr, 
sd er verit hafdi foru-nautr Bjarna: '^tlar |)u, Bjarni, at 
skiljaz hdr vifl mik ?' Bjarni svarar : * Svd verflr mi at vera/ 
Hann segir : ' Svd me6 pyi at t)u h^zt mdr eigi |)vf, [4 er ek 

30 f6r med p6r af fslandi frd bui fbdur mfns.' Bjarni svarar : 
' Eigi s^ ek h^r p6 annat rdd til ; en hvat leggr \iu h6r til 
rdds?' Hann 8[varar]: 'S^ ek rddit til: at vit skiptumz 
i rdmunum ok farir pu hingat, en ek mun ))angat.' Bjarni 



EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. 1 33 

Snorri bjoggu skip sftt, ok aetlu6u at leita Vfnlandz um sumarit. 
Til ))eirrar ferdar r66\iz l)eir Bjarni ok t6rhallr me6 skip sftt, 
ok J)at fOru-neyti er J)eim haffli fylgt. Ma8r h^t l»orvaldr; 
hann var mdgr Eiriks Rauda. t'6rhal]r var kallaSr Veifii- 
smadr; hann hafdi lengi verit I vei6i-f5rum mefi Eiriki um 
suinruni, ok Imfdi liann margar vardveizlur. I'6riiallr var 
mikill vexti, svartr ok l)ursligr ; hann var heldr vifi aldr, 6dae11 
I skapi, hlj66-Iyndr, fd-rodligr hvers-dagliga, undir-fdrull ok 
))6 atmselasamr, ok ffstiz jafnan bins verra. Hann haf6i 

lolfU vi6 trti blandaz sfdan h6n kom d Graenland. t'6rhallr var 
Hit vinsajlduni hoiTinn ; en |)6 haffli Eirikr Icngi lal af honum 
haklit. Hann var & ski])i nio6 ()eiin I'orvaldi, ))vfat h6num 
var vlfla kunnigt i 6byg6um. Pcir h5fdu J)at skip er Por- 
lijorn haf6i lit t)angat, ok rdduz til ferfiar meS t)eim Karlsefni, 

150k v6ru l)ar flestir Graenlenzkir menn d. A skipum peiTTZ 
var rj6rir tigir manna annars hundraSs. Sigl6u ))eir undan 
landi; sfflan til Vestri-bygflar, ok til Bjarneyja. Siglflu 
|>eir |)adan undan Bjarncyjmn norflan-vcSr. V6ru J^cir liti 
Ivau dxgr. IVi Tundu l)cir land, ok rcru fyrir d bdluni, ok 

30 kdnnu6u landit, ok fundu |)ar hellur margar ok svd stdrar, at 
Ivcir menu mdttu vcl spyrnaz i iljar. Mcl-rakkar voru Jxir 
margir. teir gdfu nafn landinu, ok kollu6u Hellu-land. P& 
siglAu ))eir nordan-vedr tvau dasgr, ok var pi land fyrir {)eim, 
ok var d 8k6gr mikill ok dfr morg. Ey Id f land-su6r undan 

25 landinu, ok fundu ))eir l)ar bjarn-d^r, ok k5l1u6u Bjarney, en 
landit k5llu6u Jieir Mark-land l>ar er sk6grinn var. td er 
lifiin voru tvau dxgr, sja |)cir land, ok l>cir siglfiu undir 
landit. ^ar var nes, er {)eir kv6mu at. l»eir beittu mcfl 
landinu, ok IcUi landit a sljorn-borfla. I»ar var (irxfi, ok 

jostrandir langar ok sandar. Fara l)eir d bdtum til landz, ok 
fundu kj5l af skipi, ok k&lludu l)ar Kjalar-nes. t'eir gdfu 
ok nafn stri^ndnnuni, ok kolludu Furdu-strandir, l)vfat langt 
var mcd at sigla. I*a gordiz vag-skorit landit^ ok lit»ldu {)eir 



142 ICELANDIC READER. 

|)fnar, ))vfat \A hcfir jafnan skcmt hverjum scm bcitt hefir 
I vctr, ok l('>nguin Ixcdi iia:lr ok ilaga; nil iiiiiii |>ct ilk 
l)ykkja at ^6ii sOgumar at J61unum, en \>^ mundir vilja 
segja eigi inar sOmu/ * R^tt er svd sem JjiS getr/ segir hann, 
5 ' sii ein er sagan eptir, er ek l)ori eigi hdr at segja, pvfat |)at 
er Ctfarar-saga ydar.' Konungr mxUi : * Su cr ok sva 
sagan, at m6r or most forvitni d at heyra. Skalui nu ckki 
skemta framan til J61anna, er menn eru i starfi miklu ; en 
J61a-dag inn fyrsta skaltii upp hefja ))essa s5gu, ok segja af 

lospttl n&kkum; ])d eru drykkjur miklar, ok md \>i sitja 
skOmmum vi6 at hl^fia skemtaninni ; mun ek svd stilla til 
me6 \>6r at jafn-drjdg verfii sagan ok J61in ; ok ekki muntu 
d finna, me6an l)ii segir s5guna, hvdrt m^r l)ykkir vel e6r 
flla.' f^etta f6r svd, at fslendingr h6f upp sOguna J61a-dag 

15 inn fyrsla, ok sagfii eigi lengi dfir konungr bad lixUa; t6ku 
menn \A uintai inikit um skcmlanina; nixllu sumir at pal 
vaeri fslendingi dj5rfung at segja ))essa s6gu; edr hversu 
konungi mundi Ifka ; sumum ])6tti hann vcl segja, en sumum 
fannz niinna um. Konungr var vandr at, at vel vaeri til lil;^tt ; 

30 st6zt psii ok d mcd til-stilli konungs, at J6lin |)raut ok lokit 
var s5gunni. Ok inn I'retldnda dag mxlti konungr : ' £r \^r 
eigi forvitni d, fslendingr,' segir hann, 'hversu m6r Ifkar 
sagan?' 'Hrseddr er ek ))ar um, lierra,' segir hann. Konungr 
maelti : ' M^r l)ykkir all- vel sdgd, ok hvergi vikit frd |;>vf sem 

35efni st6d til; edr hverr kendi ])^r?' Hann svarar: '^at var 
vanfii minn tit ))ar d fslandi, at ek (6r hvert sumar til I'ings, 
ok nam ek hvert sumar n5kkut af sogunni, er Halld6rr sagdi 
Snorra son.' *Pd er eigi undarligt/ sagdi konungr, *at }>u 
kunnir vel, cr l)U hcfir af h6num numil ; ok heldr mun {^essi 

30 saga \>6r at gagni verda ; skaltij med mdr vel-kominn hvern 
tfma er ))u vill med mdr vera.' Var hann med konungi um 
vetrinn ; en um vdrit fekk konungr h6num g6dan kaup-eyri, ok 
vard hann sfdan ))rifnadar-madr. — J/ar, S., ch. 99, (Hulda.) 



EI R IKS SAGA RAUDA. t^^ 

\>e\m var annt lil. I'urhallr hvarf a brotu, ok gengu mcnn at 
leita bans; sl6d t>^t yfir |>rjii daegr I samt. A hinu fj6r6a 
dsegri fundu {)eir Karlsefni ok Bjarni hann t'6rhall d hamar- 
gnfpu einni; hann horfdi f lopt upp, ok gapdi hann bae6i 

5 augum ok munni ok nosum, ok kl6ra6i s^r, ok k1^p6i sik, ok 
|>uldi nokkut. I'cir spurdu, hvf hann vxTi )>ar kominn. Hann 
kvad |)d ))at ongu skipta; bad hann pk ekki |)at undraz; 
kvezt svd lengst lifat hafa at |)eir l)urftu ekki rdd fyrir h6num 
at gora. ^ei^ bddu hann fara heim meS s^r. Hann gOrdI 

losvd. Lftlu sfdarr kom |)ar hvair, ok drifu menn til, ok skdru 
hann, en |)6 kcndu incnn eigi hvat hvala l)at var. Karlsefni 
kunni mikla skyn a hvolum ok kendi hann }>u cigi. I'enna 
hval snflu niat-svcinar, ok dlu af, ok var6 \i6 ollum flit af. 
IVi gcngr l*6rhalir at ok mxlti : * Var eigi svd, at hinn Rau6- 

i.sskeggjaSi var6 drjugari en Kristr ySvarr? J^etta hafda ek nd 
fyrir skaldskap mfnn, er ek orta urn I'6r full-truann ; sjaldan 
hefir hann m6r brugftiz.' Ok er menn vissu l)etta, vildu 
ongir n/'ta, ok kostufiu fyrir bjorg ofan, ok sneru sfnu mdli 
lil (aifts nnskiinnar. Gaf |)cini jni ul at roa, ok skorti |)a 

30 eigi birgSir urn varit. Fara peir inn f Straums-fjorfl, ok hof6u 
fiing af hvdru-lvcggja landinu, veiflar af megin-landinu, eg^- 
ver ok iit-r66ra af sj6num. Nu raefla l)eir um ferfl sfna ok 
hafa tilskipan. Viil i>6rhallr Vei6i-madr fara nordr um 
Furflu-strandir ok fyrir Kjjilarnes, ok leita svd Vfnlandz ; en 

25 Karlsefni vill fara sufir fyrir land ok fyrir austan, ok |)ikkir 
land l)vf meira sem su6r er meir, ok |)ikkir h6num \izi 
raOligra at kanna hvart-tveggja. Nii byz I^orhallr lit undir 
eyjnni, ok iirflu cigi mcirr f ferfl mefl honum en niu menn ; en 
niefl Karlsefni for annat liflit |>eirra. Ok einn dag er I'6rhallr 

30 bar vatn d skip sftt, |)d drakk hann ok kvafl vfsu |>essa : — 

Hafa kv&6u mile meiftar malm-{)ings er ek kom hingat 
(mrr 5:iiiiir lilt fyrir lyAnin histn) ilrykk tmi ba/ta: 

Itild'/ h:iltar vtrAr hyttii iK'idi-lyr at rcitVt ; 

licldr cr svh at ck kryp at kcldii ; kuiiiad vin n gruii iiiiiia. 



13^ ICELANDIC READER. 

lAtSL pcir lit sffian, ok fylgir Karlsefni j^eim undir eyna. Aflr 
|>eir ilr6gu scglit upp kvaS I>6rliallr vfsii :— 

Fdnim aptr |Mir er drir era, land-hiniins, hndar, 
litum kcnni-val kanoa knarrar-skeid hiu breifta: 
5 MeAan bil-styggvir byggva bclleudr pat er bval vdia 

Iaii£a-Tc5rt I>eir er leyfa loud 4 Furdu-strooduiu. 

Si&in skilAu |)eir, ok sigl8u nordr fyrir Furfiu-strandir ok 
Kjahumes, ok vildu beita |)ar fyrir vestan. Kom pi veAr i 
m5^ )>eim, ok rak ))d upp vifi frland, ok v6ni ))ar mjdk |>jdfiir 
lo ok biiAir. H \6i t>6rhallr Iff sf tt Karlsefni f6r suAr fyrir land 
ok Snorri ok Bjami ok annal liA })eirra. I>eir f6ru lengi, ok 
111 (less er Jieir kvAmu at d |)eirri, er f^ll af landi ofan, ok f 
vjUii ok sv;i til sj6var. l^yrar v6ru |)ar niiklar fyrir ;ir- 
<^iiiim, ok nidtti eigi komaz inn i dna nema at hd-flo^um. 
i5SiglAii |>cir Karlsefni |)d lil dr-6sbins, ok kolluAu ( llopi 
IaikKi. tar fundu |)eir sjalf-sdna hveiti-akra, psu seni lacgAir 
Y^nw ^n vIn-viAr allt ))ar sem holta kendi. Hverr laekr var 
{vjUT fuUr af fiskum. I'eir gOrAu (xir grafir sem landit maettiz, 
ok doAit gekk efst; ok er ut fdll, v6ru helgir fiskar f grdf- 
t%^ uuuin. l*ar var mikill fjolAi d^ra i sk(5gi meA 6llu m6ti. teir 
wvu (>ar halfan nidnuA ok skemtu s^r, ok urAu viA ekki varir. 
>V *ftt hiWAu |>cir meA s^r. Ok einn morgin sncmma, er 
b<u lUuAui urn, s;i (leir niu liiiA-kcipa, ok var veift trjonum 
4f $ki|^naiii, ok l<5t |>vf Hkast i sem f halm-|>ustum, ok ferr 
»A $k>lttir^^niu& W mxki Karlsefni: *Hvat mun {)etta tdkna?' 
S9ufek»iti $^arjur hiSnum : * Vera kann, at |)ctta sd friAartlkn ; ok 
loittoi *kjCVkl hviian, ok berum f m6t/ Ok svd gdrAu |)eir. 
K tv^u Kittir i n\M, ok nndruAuz |)A, ok gengii |)eir d land. 
K«r \04tt :*iiiiir nienn ok illiligir, ok flit hofAu |)eir hdr d 
w^Wl!W. cv^^ir v\Vu l>eur mj5k, ok breiAir f kinnunum. Ok 
JKs>|iS^4 Nu urn $tuud ok undruAuz. Rem sfAan f brott suAr 
^la i*s>»V Khc bCVfAu gOrt bygAir sfnar upp frd vatninu. 
v% wM^ i^nMivr ^kJUjuruir luer megin-kindinu, en sumir najr 



E2RIKS SAGA RAUDA. 1 37 

vatninu. Nii v6ni ()eir |)ar {)ann vetr. I'ar kom allz engi 
snjdr, ok allr f(6naSr gekk t>ar uti sjalf-ala. 

£n er vdra t6k, geta \te\T at Ifta einn morgin snemma, at 
fj5lSi hiifikeipa reri sunnan fyrir nesit, svd margir sem kolum 
5vxri sdd, ok var \ii ok veift d hverju skipi trj6num. teir 
brugdu |)a skjoldum upp ok t6ku kaup-stefnu sfn d milium, 
ok vildi l)at folk helzt kaupa rautt skruS ; \>e\r h5fSu m6ti 
at gefa skinna-v5ru ok algrd skinn. teir vildu ok kaupa 
sverd ok 8pj6t, en l)at bdnnufiu (x^ir Karlsefni ok Snorri. 
10 teir hoffiu 6rolvan belg fyrir skrufiit, ok t6ku spannar-langt 
sknift fyrir l>clg, ok bundu um h5fuS sdr, ok f6r svd um 
stund. £n er minka tok skruSit, |)d skdru ^e\r i sundr, svd 
at cigi var brciSara en |)vers fingrar brcill ; gafu l)cir Skrajl- 
ingar jafn-mikit fyrir eda meira. 
15 t^t bar til, at grifiungr hlj6p 6r sk6gi, er pen Karlsefni 
dltu, ok gall hdlt vid. teir fxlaz vid Skraelingar ok hlaupa 
ut d keipana ok reru suflr fyrir land. Var6 J)d ekki vart vift 
lid f l^rjdr vikur f samt. Kn cr sjd stund var liflin, sjd l>cir 
sunnan fara niikinn (j(')lda skipa Skndinga, svd scni slraumr 
20 staedi ; var |)d veifl trj6num 5ltum rang-saelis ok ^la allir 
Skrxlingar halt upp. fa toku l)cir rau8a skjoldu ok bdru f 
m6t. Gengu ))eir |)d saman ok borduz ; vard |)ar skot-hrid 
h5rfl. freir hoffiu ok val-sl6ngur Skraelingar. frat sjd J)eir 
Karlsefni ok Snorri, at t)eir faerdu upp d st5ngum, Skrxling- 
25 arnir, knott stundar mikinn |)vf user til at jafna sem saufiar- 
vonib ok blan at lit, ok fl6 upp d land yfir lifiit ok \6i illitiga 
vift |)ar cr nidr kom. Vi8 jictla slo 6ua niiklum yfir Karls- 
efni ok a lid bans, svd at |)d fysli einskis annars en halda 
undan ok upp mcfl anni, jivfal JK-im |)6tli lift Skr«linga drffa 
.10 at s<5r ollum megin; ok Idtta eigi fyrr en l)eir koma til 
hamra n5kkurra; veiltu J)eir l)ar viStftku harfia. Freydfs 
kom ut, ok sd er |)cir hdldu undan. ll^i kallaOi: *IIvf 
rcnni \y6r undan slfkum auvirdis-inonnum svd gildir menu, er 



l.jS ICELANDIC READER. 

mcr JuMii likli!»t at lH5r mxlUd drcpa \rX svA scm Im fc ? ok 
ci' vk Ucf^ \\\m, ImlhU in«5r scin ck iniiiuhi l)clr borja/. en 
ciimkv^iT jAvar/ Peir gifu aungvan gaum hvat sem h6n 
sas& Freydis vildi fjrlgja Jicim, ok varfl h6n heldr sein, 
5 ^>\ui biSn ror oigi lioil; gekk h5n |xi eplir |>cim i skogiim; 
eu Skneiingar sxkja at lienni. II6n fann fyrir s<5r nianu 
iliwVin, iNKtwaiKl Snorr.1 son, ok sl6d licllu-sleinn f luifdi 
hoQum; sv«rdk la h^i h6nuiii, ok h6n t6k pat upp, ok hfz 
at v«fja sik met, Pi koma Sknelingar at henni ; h6n tekr 

icbcjoislid upp iV serkinum ok slettir d (bert) sverSit. t>eir 
£»lit viA ok hbapa undan ok i skip sin, ok hdldu d brottu. 
Ivir KArisefiii finna haoa ok lofa kapp hennar. Tveir menn 
loUu oT KArbefni, en Qorir af Skoclingiiin, en |)6 iirdu l>cir 
v^ViiM U^niir. Fora |)cir mi til buda sfnna, ok iluiga Iival 

1^ fhihkK'iiiii |ut var. or at \k*\i\\ s«'»(li :i landiiiii; syiii/. [u'lin iin, 
al |va ctiu niun lidit liafa vcrit, er d skipunum kou), en annal 
b^t man hafji \'«rit sj6n-hverfingar. t^eir Sknelingar fundu 
v>k nvftnn \Uu&in ok U dx hjd h6num. Einn |)eirra hj6 f 
$tvrin v>k bcotnadi oxin. i>6tti |)eim |)d 5ngu n^tt, er cigi 

«o ^>d vtd grhXinu. ok kastadu niSr. 

Kht (xHtiu nii $}.i, |K>tt |>ar vxri landz-koslir godir, at [lar 
noiKh iat'iun ^^>k^^ ok iSili d liggja, af |Knm er fyrir bjoggu ; 
biv'^c^iu |<ir .i Uuti ok ;vtludu lil snis land/.. Sigldii [kit 
iK>i^r t\nr. ivk fundu fimm Skrxlinga f skinn-hjiipum 

:^$vVuiKli. v^ lK>t^ nicA s«5r skokka, ok f dyra-merg dreyra 
Nundinu ; vuv^u J^eir svd, at |)cir niundu gervir af landinu. 
K'lr vliJipu |xi. SiAan fundu |>eir nes eitt ok fjolda d^ra, ok 
Jviiui \v^4 var nesit at sjd, sem myki-skdn vwri, af |>vf at d^rin 
t^u |»^» wm wtnu. Nii koma l)eir i Strauras-fjorfl, ok or 

ix^JvAi alU'koiur gmMiir. Er J)at sumra manna s6gn, at |)au 
l^Miui vA Frvydts lufi |ur eplir veril ok tiu tigir manna mefi 
lv«u» v^k hAli eigi faril lengra. En jxiir Karlsefni ok Snorri 
lh^s\i >uAr Uiit ok l>>rir tigir manna ok haffli eigi lengr verit 



EIRIKS SAGA RAUDA. 139 

f Hopi en vart tvd inanufii, ok haffii it sama sutnar aptr 
komit. Karlsefni f6r d einu skipi at leita f'6rhallz, en lidit 
var eptir, ok f6ni J)eir norflr fyrir Kjalarnes ; ok ber Jjd fyrir 
vestan fram ok var landit d bak-bor6a ))eim. {>ar v6ru 

5 eyflimcrkr einar. Ok er \it\r hofflu Icngi farit, fellr d af landi 
ofan or austri ok f vestr ; ))eir lagu inn f dr-6sinum ok Idgu 
vi6 hinn syflra bakkann. fat var einn morgin er l}eir Karls- 
efni sjd fyrir ofan rjodrit flekk nokkurn svd sem glitadi vi6 
t)eim, ok septu })eir d. Pat hraerfiiz, ok var |>at Einfaetingr, ok 

losky-tz ofan ))angat sem Jjeir Idgii. forvaldr, son Eiriks bins 
Rauc\i Silt vid sl/ri, ok skaut Einfxlingr or f sind-|)arnia 
honum. Hann dr6 lit orina. td maelti Porvaldr: *G6tt 
land hofum vdr fengit, feitt er um fstruna.' I'd hlcypr Ein- 
fxtingrinn d brutt ok nordr aptr. feir hlj6pu eptir Einfaetingi, 

150k sa (t)eir) hann stundum, ok J)6tti sem hann leitadi undan. 
Hlj6p hann lit d vdg einn. H hurfu {^eir aptr. t^ kvad 
einn maflr kvidling |>enna: — 

Kllii scggir, all-Mtt var |)at« 
ciiiii Kiiir:rliii|; oi';!!! til straiular : 
20 £11 kynligr niadr kostadi rdsar 

hart of stopi. Heyrdu Karlsefni 1 

I'eir f6ru t>d f brutt ok norfir aptr, ok l)6ttuz sjd Einfsetinga- 
land. Vildu ()eir t)d eigi lengr haetta lidi sfnu. feir a^tlufiu 
oil ein fjoli \>2m er f H6pi v6ru, ok |>essi er mi fundu t>eir, ok 

25 ))at sta^diz mjok svd d, ok vseri jam-langt 6t Straums-firfii 
l)eggja vcgna. F6ru l)eir aptr ok v6ru f Straums-firdi hinn 
|)riftj:i vcllr. Gongii nicnn JKi nijok slcitum ; sotlu |»cir er 
kv6nlaitsir voru f liendr |)eim er kvangaftir voru. hir kom 
til hit f) rsta haust Snorri son Karlscfnis, ok var hann ))a |>r^- 

30 vetr er l>eir f6ru f brolt. H er l)eir siglflu af Vhilandi hcifdu 
l)eir sudnen vefir, ok hittu Markland, ok fundu Skrsclinga 
rinim, ok var einn skcggjaflr, tvair koimr, born tvau. 'lY)ku 
(x^ir Karlsefni til sin svcinana ; en hitt komz undan ok sukku 



140 ICELANDIC READER. 

i j^)rS ni6r. ]*!n svcinana \\i)(6u |)cir meS scr ok kendii l^ini 
inal ok v6ru skfidir. I*cir iicfiulu in^diir sfiia VxHillili ok 
(bfiur Uvaegi. t>eir sOgdu at konungar stj6rnudu Sknelinga- 
landi; h^t annarr Avalldamon, en annarr hdt Valldidida. 
5 I'eir kv6du })ar cngi luis, ok htgu menn i helium edr holum. 
teir stigdu land ))ar ddrum-megin gagn-vart sfnu landi ok 
gengu menn I)ar f livftum klx6iim, ok oeptti hdu, ok Mm 
stangir, ok f6ru meA fifkr. l>at aetla menn Hvf tramanna-land. 
Nd k6mu ))eir til Graenlandz ok eru med Eiriki Rauda um 
lovetrinn. 

M Djarna Grfmdlfs son bar i f rlandz-haf ok k6mu f mafika- 

sji; fundu t)eir eigi fyrr en skipit g5riz mafik-smogit undir 

|)eim. H tOlufiu l)eir um, hvert rdfi ptiv skyldu taka. i^ir 

b5ffiu eptir-b&t {)ann er bneddr var sel-tjdru. [>at segja menn, 

15 at hkcl-umAkrinn snijilgi eigi |Kit \r6, er sel-ljorunni er brxtl. 

Var |K\t flestra manna s5gn ok tilbga, at skipa m5nnum 

i bdtinn 8v4 sem hann ta^ki upp. £n er ))at var reynt, \A t6k 

bdtrinn eigi meirr upp en helming manna. Bjarni mslti })d, 

at menn skyldi fara i bdtinn, ok skyldi pal fara at h1ut-f5llum, 

aocn eigi at mann-vir&ingum. £n hverr |>eirra manna vildi 

fam 1 InUinn, sem [lar v6ru ; |xS mdui hann eigi vid 5Hum 

taka ; fyrir |)v( t6ku ))cir t)etta rdA, at hUita menn ( bdthm ok 

uf kaupskipinu. lllutadiz l>ar sva til, at Bjarni hlaut at fara 

t bdiinn ok nser helmingr manna med h6num. Pi gengu 

i$ |>eir af skipinu ok ( bdtinn, er til t)ess hdfdu hlotiz. i>d er 

n)cnn v6iu komnir i bdtinn, maclti einn ungr mafir fslenzkr, 

sd or veril hafdi fbru-nautr Bjarna: 'iBllar ()u, Bjarni, at 

skiljay. Mr vifl mik?' Bjarni svarar: *Svd vcrflr mi at vera/ 

I lann scgir : * Svd mc6 jivf at |}u h^zt m<5r eigi pwl, pi er ek 

,io Mr nu'fl |)«5r af fslandi frd bui (bflur mfns.' Bjarni svarar : 

' Migi K(5 ck h(5r |kS annal rdd lii ; en hvat leggr pu Mr til 

rdAH?' llann sfvarar]: 'S^ ek rddit til: at vit skiptumz 

f ninuinum ok farir pA hingat, en ek mun t>angat' Bjarni 



THjETTIR. 141 

svarar: 'Sv& skal vera; ok \^t sd ek, at l)u vinnr gjarna til 
Hfs ok |)ikkir mikit fyrir at deyja.' Skiptuz t)eir )>d i nimunum. 
Gekk |)essi mafir f bdtinn, en Bjanii upp i skipit ; ok er ))at 
s5gn manna, at Bjarni \6iiz |)ar f mafika-hafinu ok l)eir menn, 

5 scm f skipinu v6ru meS h6num. £n bdtrinn, ok ))eiry er |)ar 
v6ru &, f6ru Icidar sfnnar til ()ess er ^iv t6ku land, ok sogdu 
))essa sdgu sfdan. 

Annat sumar eptir r6r Karlsefni til fslandz ok Snorri med 
h6nuni, ok r6r hann heim til buss sfns i Reynines. M6dur 

10 bans \>6tt\ sem hann lieffii Iftt til kostar tekit, ok var b6n eigi 
heinia |)ar inn fyrsta vetr. Ok er h6n reyndi at Guflrfftr var 
skOrungr niikill, f6r li6n heim, ok v6ru samfarar J>eirra g6Sar. 
D6uir Snorra Karlscfnis sonar var I lallfrfflr, m66ir Thorlaks 
byskups Runolfs sonar, t'au dttu son er torbjorn h<5t; bans 

15 d6ttir h6t Pdninn, m6dir Bjamar byskups. torgeirr h6t sonr 
Snorra Karlsefnis sonar, fadir Yngvildar, m6dur Brandz bys- 
kups bins fyrra. Ok I^kr J)ar {>essi sdgu. — Chs. 6-15. 

13. tiETTIR. 

The Icelander telling Stories at Court, 

Svd bar til d einu sumri, at einn fslenzkr mafir ungr ok 
frdligr, en t>6 f<6-lauss, kom til Haraldz konungs ok baS hann 

2odsjd. Konungr spurfii, ef hann kynni nokkura frsefii; hann 
Idzt kunna nokkurar s5gur. Konungr mselti : ' Ek mun taka 
vi8 |K5r, sva at {ni skalt vera mc6 hirfl mfnni f vctr, ok skemta 
avail, or nicnn vilja, livcrr scm l>ik biflr/ Ok svA gorfli hann ; 
afladi hann sdr skjolt vinsxlda af hirdinni, ok gafu [>eir h6num 

25klx6i, en konungr sjalfr gaf honum gott vapn f bond scr. 
Leid nil svd fram til J61a. M 6gladdiz fslendingr ; konungr 
fann {)at, ok spurdi hvat til bseri 6gle6i bans; hann kvaS 
konui til mis-lyndi sfua. * I'kki niun sva vera/ scgir konungr, 
' ok mun ck gcla til. I'at or xllan mfn, at nu muni uppi sogur 



142 ICELANDIC READER. 

))fnar, |)vfat \i6 licfir jafhan skcmt hverjum scm beiu hefir 
i vclr, ok loiigiiin Ixudi nxlr ok tUiga; nu iiiiin |M5r ilk 
t^ykkja at ^qdti sdgumar at J6liinuni, en |)u mundir vilja 
segja eigi inar sOmu.' ' Wtt cr sv4 sem )>d gctr/ segir hann, 
5 *su ein er sagan eptir, er ck jiori eigi Wr at segja, jjvlat |jat 
er tJtfarar-saga ydar/ Konungr nuehi: * Sii cr ok sva 
sagan, at m^r er most forvitni d at lieyrx Skaltii nil ekki 
skemta framan til J6Ianna, er menn em i starfi miklu ; en 
J61a-dag inn fyrsta skaltu upp hefja |)essa sdgu, ok segja af 
lospdl n5kkum; pi em drykkjur miklar, ok mi pi sitja 
skQmmum viS at hlj^fia skemtaninni; mun ek svd stiUa til 
med p6r at jafn-drjug verfii sagan ok J61in ; ok ekki muntu 
i finna, medan pi segir s5guna, hvdrt m^r ))ykkir vel eAr 
flla.' f^etta f6r svd, at fslendingr h6f upp s5guna J61a-dag 

15 inn fyrsta, ok sagAi eigi Icngi :idr konungr KiA hxlla; t6ku 
menn |xt unit;il mikit uni skcmlanina; nix'ltu sumir at pal 
vsri fslendingi dj5rfung at segja pesssL s6gu; eSr hversu 
konungi mundi Ifka ; sumum ))6tti hann vcl segja, en sumum 
fannz minna um. Konungr var vandr at, at vel va&ri til hl^lt ; 

30 st6zt p&t ok i mod ttl-stilli konungs, nl J6lin [iraut ok lokit 
var s5gunni. Ok inn ^rettdnda dag mx'Ili konungr : * £r p^r 
eigi forvitni d, fslendingr/ segir hann, 'hversu mdr Ifkar 
sagan?' * Ilrajddr er ek pAT um, herra,' segir hann. Konungr 
ma^lti : ' M^r ))ykkir all- vel sogd, ok hvergi vikit frd pwi sem 

a5efni st6fl til; e6r hverr kendi p6r?' Hann svarar: *l>at var 
vandi minn ut [lar d fslandi, at ek f6r hvert sumar til things, 
ok nam ek hvert sumar n5kkut af sogunni, er Ualld6rr sagdi 
Snorra son/ *!*d er eigi undarligt/ sagfli konungr, *at }>ii 
kunnir vcl, cr pu hcfir af honum numil ; ok heldr mun pessi 

30 saga p6T at gagni vcrda ; skaltii mefi mdr vel-kominn hvem 
tfma er J>u vill mc8 mdr vera.' Var hann mefl konungi um 
vetrinn ; en um vdrit fekk konungr h6num g6dan kaup-eyri, ok 
varfl hann sfdan J)rifna6ar-maflr. — l/ar. S., ch. 99, {Hulda,) 



THMTTIR. 143 

Brand the Open-handed, 

Nti er frd t)vf sagt, at d einu sumri kom til Noregs titan af 
fslandi Brandr, son Vermundar f VatzBrdi ; hann var kalladr 
Brandr inn Orvi ; var h6num |}at sann-nefni. Brandr lagfli 
skipi sfnu inn til Nfdar6ss. i'j6fi61fr skald var vinr Brandz 

5 ok haffii mart sagt Haraldi konungi frd orleik bans ok st6r- 
mcnnzku. En er Brandr var kominn til baejarins, sag&i 
i'j6fi6irr l)at konungi, ok rseddi l)d enn mart um vinsasldir 
bans d fslandi ok 5rleik. M maelti konungr : ' tat skal nu 
skjolt rryna, livdrt bann cr svd 5rr, sem t>u segir : gakk til 

10 bans ok bid bann gefa mdr skikkju sfna.' t'j6d6irr i6i ok 
kom inn f skcmmu eina l>ar er Brandr var fyrir ; hann st65 
d golfmu ok stikadi idrept. Hann var i skallatz-kyrtli ok 
bafdi yfir litan skallatz-skikkju, ok baffii skikkju-bdndin uppi 
d hofdi s(5r mcdan bann stikafii l^reptit ; bann bafdi 5xi 

i5gull-rekna f bandar-krika s^r. I*j6fl61fr maelti: 'Konungr 
vill ))iggja skikkjuna.' Brandr bdlt fram atbdfn sfnni ok 
sv;irafli' oiigu, en KH falla skikkjuna aplr af licrdum s<5r. 
I'j6661fr t6k upp ok fxrfti konungi. Konungr spurfii, bversu 
fiuri mc& l)eim. Hann sagfli at Brandr bcf&i cngi orfl um; 

2osagdi t'j6661fr ok frd atbofn bans ok buningi. Konungr 
maelti: 'Vfst cr sjd ma&r skap-st6rr, ok mun vera mikils- 
bdttar, er h6num {)6tti eigi |)urfa or6 um at bafa ; gakk enn 
ok seg, at ek vil t>iggj^ ^^ b6num oxina J^d ina gull-reknu.' 
I*j6fi6lfr maelti : * Ekki er m<5r mikit um, berra, at fara optar ; 

25 veil ck eigi bversu bann vill l)at taka, ef ek krcf vapns 6r 
hendi b6num.* Konungr maelti: 'tu vaktir t)etta mdl, ok 
sagdir mikit af orleik bans, bxdi mi ok fyrr ; skaltu af (>vi 
fara ; t>ykki m^r bann ekki 5rr, ef bann gefr mdr eigi dxina.' 
{>j6661fr f6r ok sagfii Brandi, at konungr vildi t>iggja 5xina. 

.^oTIann r(5tli |>cgar fra sdr (ixina ok mx»Ui ekki. I'joflolfr f;crfli 
konungi oxina, ok sagdi bversu farit bafdi. Konungr maelti : 



144 ICELANDIC READER. 

* Meiri vdn at \tess\ mafir s^ orvari en flestir menn aArir ; ok 
heldr fdnar ml. Far [na enn ok scg, at ek vil l)iggja kyrtiiinn, 
er hann stendr L' {>j6d61fr mselti : ' Ekki heyrir m^r, herra, 
at fara til {)essa ; kann vera, at hann virdi sem ek vilja spotta 

5 hann.' * PA skalt fara/ segir konungr. ^j6^61fr f6r ok sagdi 
Brandi, at konungr vill t^iggja kyrtilinn. Brandr brd |)d sfs\- 
unni, ok steypti af sdr kyrtlinum, ok ma3Uv ckki ; hann spreiti 
af annarri erminni ok haffii eptir; en kastadi kyrtlinum til 
i>j6S6irs ; en hann fserdi konungi. Konungr leit d ok maelti : 

lo'I^essi mafir er bsedi vitr ok st6r-lyndr; au6-saett er m^r, at 
t)vf heiir hann erminni af sprett, at h6num ))ykkir sem ek 
eiga eina hdndina, til ))ess \>6 at \nggj2i jafnan, en aldri at 
gefa ; ok fari mi eptir h6num.' Var svd g5rt. Kom Brandr 
ok fagnafii konungr h6num vel ; t>d Brandr af konungi mikla 

15 vir6ing ok sliSrar gjufir. — /A/r. S., cli. 96, {//tMi.) 

Ivar the Love-sick Poet and King Eystein, 

Eysteinn konungr hafdi i marga staSi bsett r^tt landz- 
manna, ok h^lt hann vel upp logunum. Hann g5rdi s<5r 
kunnig 511 log f Norcgi, var hann spckingr mikill nt viii. 
A |)cinia hlut, sem eptir fcrr, ma niarka, hverr ag;i}lis-niadr 

20 Eysteinn konungr var at rdd-speki, edr hversu vinhollr hann 
var, ok hugkvxmr eptir at Icila vid vini sfiia, hval |icim vxTi 
at harmi, ef hann sd |)d 6glada : — Sd madr var med h6num, 
er hdt f varr ok var Ingimundar son ; hann var f slenzkr, vitr 
madr ok a^tt-st6rr. Konungr var dstsamliga til hans sem 

25 s^naz mun. t'orfinnr hdt br6dir fvars ; hann f6r iitan d fund 
Eysteins konungs, ok naut hann [lar frd morgum monnum 
br66ur sfns; en torfinnr ofundadi [)at, er monnum [xStti 
hann eigi jafn-menni br6flur sfns, ok ()urfti hans at nj6ta; 
ok undi hann ))vf eigi med konungi ok bj6z til fslandz. En 

3od6r l)eir braedr skildu, ma^lti fvarr til torfinnz: *Nu vil ek, 
br6dir, bj6da |)^r eyrendi ut til fslandz ; t)u kennir konu [)d, 



THJETTIR. 145 

er Iieitir Oddn^ ok er Joans d6ttir ; ber l>u henni |}au orft 
mln meS kveSju-sending, at h6n giptiz eigi dflnim manni en 
m^r, l)vfat h6n er svd af konum at m^r leikr helzt hugr 
4/ Sf8an f6r torfinnr ut til fslandz, ok rak ekki eyrendi 

5 br6flur sfns, heldr ba6 hann Ixiirrar konu, Oddn^jar, s^r til 
Iianda, ok var luui honum gipL Lftlu sffiarr koin fvarr lit, 
ok IxStti torfinnr flla hafa fyrir sdr gdrt, ok un8i hann Utt vi8 
svd buil. For hann |}d aptr til Noregs, ok var enn meft 
Eysteini konungi i g68u yfirlaeti. Hann t6k l)d fdleika ok 

10 6gle8i ; en cr konungr fann J)at, l>a heimti hann f var i eintal, 
ok spiirAi Iivf h:inn var oglaflr — 'Kn fyrr or l)ii vart mc8 
OSS, var niikil skcnitan al rxfluin |)fnun) jafnan ; en eigi leita 
ok |)vf cplir; vcit ck at \ni erl sva vitr niaflr, at l)u munt l)at 
8j;i kunna, scm ck vcit, at ck hefi engan hlut af gort vi8 

15 l>ik ; nil seg mdr, hvat er/ fvarr svarar : * tat sem er, herra, 
md ek ekki frd segja.' Konungr maelti : * Pi. man ck gcta 
til. Eru J)eir nokkurir hdr, er |)^r geliz eigi at ?' ' Eigi er |}at, 
herra,' segir fvarr. Konungr mwlti : * tykkiz Jni af m6r hafa 
Miinna s<)iiui cii l»n vildir?* Hann kvad eigi l)at vera. 

30 Konungr maelti : ' Hefir |)u s6i nokkura \ti hluti, er |)6r hafi 
sv;i niikit uni fundizt, at \kt J^ykkir Jjat flla?' Hann Idt ekki 
|xit vera. Konungr ma^lti : * F^sir J)ik til annarra h6f8- 
ingja?' Hann segir |)at fjarri fara. Konungr maelti: 
'Vandaz mun oss nii at geta; em nokkurar konur \fXT 

35 her e8r d d8rum londum, er \>6r s6 epdr-sjd at?' Hann 
sagdi at {xit vajri. Konungr maeUi : * Ver eigi Imr um hug- 
sjiikr. l''f su kona cr ;i fslandi, l>;i far l>u ul, |>cgar er vdrar ; 
inun ek fa \>6t Iwcdi (6 ok sxmdir, ok Jxir mc8 brdf mftt ok 
insigli til l>eirra manna, cr rada cigu fyrir kosti |>cirrar konu, 

300k veit ek eigi l>cirra manna vanir, at eigi hneigiz fyrir 
mfnum vin-maelum e8a 6gnar-or8um.' ' tungligar er til 
Hiril, hcrra,' segir hann, *bn'>8ir mfnn a l)ossa konu.' 
Mlvcrfuin l)ar |)a fra,* segir konungr, 'se ck jwr golt ra8 

L 



144 ICELANDIC READER. 

* Meiri vdn at l)essi mafir s^ 5rvari en flestir menn adrir ; ok 
heldr f<fnar nu. Far \va enn ok scg, at ck vil l)iggja kyrtilinn, 
er hann stendr L' PjdbdMr mselti : ' Ekki heyrir m^r, herra, 
at fara til t)essa ; kann vera, at hann virdi sem ek vilja spotta 

5 hann.' * Pu skalt fara/ segir konungr. ^j6S61^r fdr ok sagdi 
Brandi, at konungr vill |)iggja kyrtilinn. Brandr brd (ki s^sl- 
unni, ok steypti af sdr kyrtlinum, ok mxltv ckki ; hann sprctti 
af annarri erminni ok hafdi eptir ; en kastadi kyrtlinum til 
i>j6d6irs ; en hann fserdi konungi. Konungr leit & ok maelti : 

lo ' I^essi madr er bsedi vitr ok st6r-lyndr ; aud-saett er m^r, at 
t)vf heiir hann erminni af sprett, at h6num t)ykkir sem ek 
eiga eina hdndina, til \icss ))6 at t>iggj^ jafnan, en aldri at 
gefa ; ok fari nu eptir h6num.' Var svd g5rt. Kom Brandr 
ok fagnafii konungr h6num vel ; l>d Brandr af konungi mikla 

i5vir6ing ok st6rar gjufir. — /A/r. S., cli. 96, {//tMi.) 

Ivar the Laue-sick Poet and King Eystein, 

Eysteinn konungr hafdi f marga 8ta6i baett r^tt landz- 
manna, ok h^lt hann vel upp lOgunum. Hann gordi s<5r 
kunnig 511 l5g ( Norcgi, var hann spektngr mikill at viii. 
A |)cinia hlut, sem cplir ferr, m;i marka, hvcrr aga^lis-madr 

30 Eysteinn konungr var at rdd-spcki, edr hvorsu vinhollr hann 
var, ok hugkvx'mr eptir at Icita vid vini sfn.i, hval [icini vx*ri 
at harmi, ef hann sd \ik 6glada : — Sd madr var me8 h6num, 
er hdt f varr ok var Ingimundar son ; hann var f slenzkr, vitr 
madr ok a^tt-st6rr. Konungr var dstsamliga til hans sem 

25 s^naz mun. t'orfinnr hdt br6dir fvars ; hann f6r iitan d fund 
Eysteins konungs, ok naut hann ()ar frd morgum monnum 
br6dur sfns; en t^orfmnr Ofundadi l)at, er monnum [xStti 
hann eigi jafn-menni br6flur sfns, ok ()urfti hans at nj6ta; 
ok undi hann ))vf eigi med konungi ok bj6z til fslandz. En 

3oddr l)eir braeflr skildu, ma^lli fvarr til torfinnz: *Nu vil ek, 
br6dir, bj6da |)^r eyrendi lit til fslandz ; |)u kennir konu ))d, 



THJETTIR. 145 

er hcilir Oddn^ ok er Joans dottir ; ber \m henni t)au orA 
mln meS kvefiju-sending, at h6n giptiz eigi OSram manni en 
m^r, ))vfat h6n er svd af konum at m^r leikr helzt hugr 
d/ Sfdan f6r f'orBnnr tit til fslandz, ok rak ekki e3n'endi 
5 br6flur sfns, heldr ba8 hann Ixiirrar konu, Oddn^jar, s^r til 
handa, ok var luni honuni gipL Lftlu sffiarr kom fvarr lit, 
ok IxStti torfinnr flla hafa fyrir s^r g6rt, ok unfli hann Utt vi6 
svd buit. For hann |>d aptr til Noregs, ok var enn me6 
Eysteini konungi i g66u yfirlaeti. Hann t6k Jjd fdleika ok 

io6g]eSi ; en cr konungr fann J)at, J>d heimti hann fvar d eintal, 
ok sptirAi livf h;inii var oglaflr — *Kii fyrr cr 1)U vart mc8 
OSS, var niikil skcniLin at rxOuni l)fnuni jafnan; en eigi leita 
i'k |)vf cpiir ; veil ck at [)U ert svd vitr niadr, at l)U munt l)at 
sjd kunna, sem ck vcit, at ck hefi engan hlut af gort vift 

15 J)ik ; nil seg m^r, hvat er.' fvarr svarar : * tat sem er, herra, 
md ek ekki frd segja.' Konungr mslti : ' I'd man ek geta 
til. Eru J)eir ndkkurir hdr, er |)^r getiz eigi at ?* ' Eigi er l)at, 
herra,' segir fvarr. Konungr meelti : * tykkiz 1)U af m6r hafa 
miiina soma en |)ii vildir?* Hann kvad eigi l)at vera. 

20 Konungr maelti : * Hefir |}u s<5t nokkura |}d hluti, er |}6r hafi 
svd mikit uin fundizt, at \)qt J^ykkir |}at flla?' Hann Idt ekki 
|xU vera. Konungr maelti: *F^sir J)ik til annarra hof8- 
ingja?' Hann segir l)at fjarri fara. Konungr maelti: 
'Vandaz mun oss nti at geta; em n5kkurar konur ^xt 

35h<$r eflr d o6rum Idndum, er J)^r s^ eptir-sjd at?' Hann 
sagfli at jxit vwri. Konungr maelti : * Ver eigi |)ar um hug- 
sjiikr. l''r su kona cr a fslandi, l>;i far [)ii lU, l)cgar cr vurar ; 
mun ek fa [i6r baefli fd ok sxmfiir, ok l>ar mefl brdf mftt ok 
insigli til l)cirra manna, cr ra6a cigu fyrir kosti l>cirrar konu, 

300k veit ek eigi Jjcirra manna vdnir, at eigi hneigiz fyrir 
mfnum vin-maelum eSa 6gnar-ordum.' ' tungligar er til 
faril, licrra,' segir hann, 'broflir mfnn a |)cssa konu.' 
*Hvcrfuni l)ar \rd frd,* segir konungr, 'sc ck jar goll raft 

L 



1^2 ICELANDIC READER. 

eru sl6r hdrol morg, ok margs koiuir |)j68ir undarligar, ok 
marg-ar tungur. Par cru Dvcrgar ok l^isar, ok lUauicnn, ok 
t)ar eru d^r ok drekar furduliga st6rir. (3r norfiri frd fjOllum 
{>eiin er fyrir iitan em bygfl alia, fellr d urn Svfflj6ft, su cr at 

5r<5ttu hcitir Tana-kvfsl c6a Vaiia-kvfsl, hon kciiir til sjafar 

inn f Svarta-haf. f Vana-kvfsliim var J)il kallat Vana-lanil 

c6a Vana-licimr. Su ;t skilr hciins-l)ridjunga, licilir fyrir auslaii 

Asia, enn tyxir vestan Europa, sem fyrr er sagt. 

Fyrir austan Tana-kvfsl i Asia, var kallat Asa-land e&a Asa- 

10 heimr. £n hOfud-borgin, er var f landinu, kolluSu \te\v Asgard. 
Enn i borginni var hOfdingi si er (36inn h^t. tar var bl6t- 
skapr mikill. tat var ))ar si6r, at tolf h^fdingjar v6ru oeztir ; 
skyldu t)eir rd6a fyrir bl6tum ok d6mum manna i milli. tat 
eru Diar kallaAir e6a drdtinar. teim skyldi t)j6nostu veita allt 

15 folk ok lolning. (^dinn var hcr-madr mikill ok mj(')k vid- 
fdrull ok eignadiz m5rg rfki. Hann var svd sigr-sxll, at i 
hverri orrostu fekk hann gagn. Ok svd kom, at bans menu 
trd6u t>vff at hann setti heimilan sigr i hverri orrustu. tat 
var hdttr bans, ef hann sendi menn sfna til orrustu, eda adrar 

ao sondi-farar, at hann lag&i d&r hcndr ( h&fut l)eim ok gaf ))cim 
biannak, Trndu pcir, at \y'\ niundi t^im vol funiz. Svd var ok 
um bans mcnn, bvar sem t^-'ir v6m i naudum sladdir d sjd cda 
landi, td k6llu6u \yc\x d nafn bans, ok (x^tluz jafnan fd af ^vi 
gagn. teir |)6ttuz t^r eiga allt traust sem hann var. Hann 

35 f6r jafnan svd langt i brot, at hann dvalfiiz ( ferfiinni mdrg 
missed. — Fnglinga Saga^ from the Book 0/ Kings, chs. i, 2. 

a. Olafs Sac a TRYCdVA sonak. 

The Pitiful Death of Earl Ilakon, 

Lftlu sffiar var Hdkon jarl at veizlu f Gaulardal |)ar sem 

heitir d Medalhusum; en skip bans Idgu lit vifi Viggju. 

Ormr Lyrgja er nefndr rfkr b6ndi ; hann bj6 d bae t^im er 

30 heitir d B^nesi. Ormr dtti ^k konu er Gu8run er nefnd; 



TUMTTIR. 147 

sfnu ; kemr h6num l)at jafnan i hug, at hann vildi geta ort 
lof-kvaedi nokkurt um haug-buann, ok talar l)at jafnan er 
hann liggr d hauginum. £n sakir t)ess at hann var ekki 
skald ok hann hafdi l)eirrar listar eigi fengit, fekk hann ekki 
.skvefiit, ok komz aldri Icngra afram fyrir honum um skald- 
skapinn, en hann byija&i svii : — 

Her liggr skald. 

En meira gat hann ekki kveSit. — tat var eina n6tt sem optar, 
at hann Hggr d hauginum, ok hefir ina somu idn fyrir stafni, 

10 ef hann gncti aukit nokkut lof um haug-buann. Sfdan sofnar 
hann ; ok cptir Jiat scr hann, at opnaz haugrinn, ok gcngr 
|>:ir lit inadr, mikill vcxti ok vcl buinn. llann gekk upp d 
h;iuginn at llallbirni ok niailti : * l»ar hggr jni, Ilallbjom, ok 
vildir fiiz f (>vf, sem t>cr er ekki lanat, at yrkja lof um mik. 

150k er |)at annat-hvart, at l)<5r verflr lagit f l)essi ll)rott, 
ok munt pti l>at af m<^r fa, vel meira en (lestum mdnnum 
oSrum, ok er Jiat vjenna at svd verfli, ella l)arftu ekki 1 
|>ossu at brjoUiz lcnj;r. Skal ck nn kvcfla fyrir jx'r vfsu ; ok 
cT |)u gctr mnnit vfsuna ok kannt hana ()a er l)U vaknar, \&, 

20 munt Jm vcrfta J)j66-skakl ok yrkja lof um marga hofdingja, 
ok mun l)cr f l)cssi fj)r6tt mikit lagit verfla/ Sfflan togar hann 
a honum tunguna ok kvafl visu t)essa : — 

Her liggr skald, ))at er skalda skurongr var mestr at flestu . . . 

Nu skaltu svd hefja skaldskapinn, at t>u skalt yrkja lof-kvseSi 
25 um mik, |y.\ cr 1)U vaknar, ok vanda sem mest ba;6i hatt ok 
orAfivri, ok cinna mest kenningar/ Si6an hvcrfr hann aptr 
f hanginn ok lykz hann aptr ; en Ilallbjorn vaknar ok l)ikkiz 
sj;i :i horQar honum. Sfflan kunni hann vfsuna, ok for sidan 
til bygfia heim mod fd sflt cptir tfma, ok sag6i J)enna atburS. 
3oOrti Hallbjorn sf6an lof-kvaefli um haug-buann, ok var it 
nicsta skald, ok A'>r ulan fljotliga, ok kvaft kvi\;8i um marga 
hof&ingja ok fekk af [x;im miklar virOingar ok g60ar gjaflr 

L 2 



154 ICELANDIC READER. 

incdan |)cir Icita scm dkafasi cptir mc^r ok |x.'ir lialda samaii 
llukkinum.' i*oru jarls-menn [rd broUu ; suniir ul lil skipunna 
i fund Erlendz, en ))eir heim i bygd, er bu 4ttu. Jarl var 
eptir ok t>raeU bans, sd er h^t t'ormddr Karkr. I^essi ))r3ell 

5 hafdi Ilakoni verit gefinn at lann-fo, |xi cr hann var bam, 
l)vi at )>eir v6ru jafn-gamlir bddir. F6ru l)eir jarl [la at leita 
scr bu^lis. RciA jarl en Karkr gckk. Kn er l)cir koiiui at ;i 
peini er Gaul heitir, var fss i dnni mjok vdk6ttr. Jarl (6r af 
baki ok hratt hestinum i v5k eina, ok l)ar \6i bann eptir 

iom5ttul sfnn, ok festi vi6 fs-brunina, svd at eigi mdtti med 
dUu ofan reka. F6ru l)eir \>i til bellis t>ess er sfdan er kalladr 
Jarls-hellir. teir Idgu J)ar urn hrf8 ok sofnuflu. En er pen 
vaknafiu, mxUi [irxUinn: *Dreymfli mik nii, bcrra.' Jarl 
spurdi hvat hann dreymfii. * M<5r IxStti/ scgir hann, * vit vera 

15 JiiM' { hdliniini. \*.k .s:i al uiikill nia^r, svarlr, ok illiiif;!, lor 
nedan at hellinum, ok hra)dduu)z vit at hann mundi inn 
ganga f hellinn. M^r t>6tti hann stad nema fyrir hellis- 
durunum, ok mselti : " Nii er Ulli daudr V Sfdan gekk hann 
brott ok upp til fjallz ; en ek vaknada.' Jarl maelti : * I'ar mun 

20 Erlendr, son mfnn, vera drepinn/ Karkr sofna6i odru sinni, 
ok l<5t enn ilia i svcfninum sein fyrr. Va\ cr hann vaknudi, 
spurdi jarl: ' Ilvat drcym&i |)ik mi ?' I'rxllinn svarar: * Mcr 
|)6tti l)essi inn sami niadr aka ofan or fjallz-hlidinni. Kn er 
hann kom at hellinum, mxUi hann til min : '* Seg ))u jarli, at 

25 nil eru lokin sund 511?"* Jarl svarar: * Skamt segir \m t)d 
eptir Uf-daga vdrra.' 

Eptir drdp ^6ris Klokku h^lt dldfr konungr utan fimm 
langskipum d fjordinn. En |)ar rcri innan at m6(i Erlendr, 
son Hdkonar jarls, med t)rem skipum. Logn var d vedrs, ok 

30 ndlgaduz skj6tt skipin, er hvdrir rem d m6t odium. En er 
skamt var milli Jicirra, grunadi J)d Erlend, at 6fridr mnndi 
vera. Sneru |)eir pk sinum skipum at landi. 6\Mt konungr 
sd l)d langskip roa innan moti S(5r, ok hugdi hann, at l)ar 



THMTTIR. 149 

h6nuni, ok byg8u sfflan f Skdla-holti, ok dttu at sonum Gissur 
ok Tcit ok I'orvald, ok v6ru allir gofgir menn, 1)6 at einn 
boeri af ollum. Gizurr var mikill madr ok sterkr. SfSan var 
))at ra6 landz-manna, at hafa byskup nokkurn yfir s6r, ok var 

5 til |)css valinn fslcifr, ok for hann uLin, ok kom lit ok var f 

Skahi-hoiti, cii Dalla vilili bua a halfu landi. Ki var um 

oluTgindi at Icika inc3 monnum at skipta fjAm me8 |)eini. 

Tiundir voru \ya oiigar, en tollar voru til lagdir um land allt. 

fsleifr var inn agaetasti mafir f sfnum hdttum ; meS h6num 

loyar upp fxddr J6n Ogmundar son, er s(8an var byskup & 
ITolinn, ok nia'Ui liaim |)cini lofs-orduin til fslcifs, at jafnan 
|).i 01 nicnn nuddu uin l>;i nicnn, er vxnir v6ru c8r hagir, c6r 
at i')8ru vel : ' Sva var fsleifr, fostri mfnn ; hann var manna 
vasnastr, manna hagastr, allra manna beztr/ M maeltu ))eir : 

15 ' Hverr gat nii bans?' Hann svarar: * M kemr mdr hann f 
hug, er ek heyri g66s mannz geti8 ; hann reynda ek svd at 
ollum hlutum/ — Flaicy-hook, 

What Kiii*^ Ntnoiif thoit^^ht of Giztir the Bishop, 

M er Gizurr son fsleifs byskups kom d fund Haraldz 
konuiigs, J)a var lalat um, at hann vjeri merkiligr ma8r. M 

20 mxlti Ilaraldr konungr : * Svd er sem J)dr segit ; |}vfat af 
Gizuri md gora prja menu/ Hann md vera vikinga-hof8ingi, 
ok er hann vel til Jjess fenginn. H md hann ok vera konungr 
af sfnu skaplyndi, ok er pess vel fengit. Me8 |)ri8ja haetti 
ni;i hann vera byskup, ok er hann bezt til |x!ss fallinn af 

25 jicssuui |)ritnr; ok |)at niun hann hijota, ok (lykkja mcsti 
iigxtis-ma8r. — Uar, S,, ch. 109. 



IV. KONUNGA SOGUR or LIVES OF KINGS. 

I. From the 1k)OK or Kings. 

S/torri's Life o/Aii. 

Ari prestr hinn Fr66i, torgils son, Gellis sonar, ritafii 
fyrst manna htSr d landi at Nora^nu mali froedi Ixedi forna 
ok n)^ja. Ok rita6i hann mest i upphafi sfnnar b6kar frd 
IslaniU bygfi ok I^ga-setning. Sfdan fni T.6gs<)gu monnuni, 
5 hversu Icngi hverr hafdi sagt Ok hafdi fyrst ara-tal til |)css 
er Kristni kom d Island, en sffian allt lit s(nna daga. ITann 
tok )Kir vid niiVrg onnur dtrini, ba^i Koiiiinga ;uli i Norcgi 
ok DanmOrk, ok s\'d d England! ; eda enn st6r-tfdendi er 
gent hOfdu h<5r d Islandi. Ok pikkir morgum vitrum mOn- 

lonuni bans s6gn 511 mcrkilig. Var bann forvitri, ok ))6 
g;unall, svd at bann var foeddr nxsta voir cplir fall Ilaraldz 
ki>iuiiigs Sigiiidar sonar. ITann ritadi, scni liann sjalfr sogir, 
A\^\ Norogs Konunga eptir sogn Oililz Kols sonar, Ilallz 
sonar af Siftn ; en OcKlr nam al l»orgciri Afradz-koll, |)cini 

i^manni or vilr var, ok sva gamall, at bann bjo |)a ( Nfdar- 
nesi, er Hakon jarl inn Riki var drepinn. I ))eim sama 
8la6 KH ("ilafr Tryggva son efna til Kaupangs, J)ar sem nd 
er. Ari prestr I»orgils son kom sjau vettra gamall I Haukadal 
til I lallz l»6rarins sonar, ok var l)ar xiv vetr. Hallr var st6r- 

jo vili ok nunnigr ; hanii nuiudi [Ml or iMiigbiandr skiix^i liann 
|)r«5-velran. iMt var vettri fyrr en Kristni var i I6g tekin b<5r 
d fshuuli. Ari var tolf vettra gamall l)a er fsleifr byskup 
anilaAix. Hallr USr milli landa, ok hafdi folag (3lafs konungs 
Kins 1 lolga, ok fekk af l)vf mikla upprcist ; var b6num af t)vi 

i5 kiumikl konungs-riki bans. En cr fsleifr byskup andadiz. 



FROM THE BOOK OF KINGS. 151 

var lidit fra falli Olafs konungs Tryggva sonar nser dtta tigir 
vettra« Hallr andadiz niu vettrum sfdarr en Isleifr byskup. 
PA var Hallr at vcttra-tali nirccdr ok fiogurra vettra. Hann 
hafdi gert bu i Haukadal l)rftugr, ok bj6 l)ar sex tigi ok fi6ra 

5 vcltra. Sva ritafii Ari prestr. Teilr, son fsleifs byskups, 
var mod ILilli i Haukadal at foslri, ok bj6 [)ar sldan. Hann 
Ijerfli Ara prcst, ok sagdi h6num marga froefli J)il er Ari 
rilafli sidan. Ari prestr nam ok inarga froefli at turffli dottur 
Snorra gofla. Hon var spok at viti. H6n mundi Snorra 

10 feflr sfnn. En hann var J)4 naer half-fertf^gr er Kristni kom 
;i fslaiul, en andafliz. cinuin vcllri cptir fall (Jlafs konungs 
bins JIcl|;a. l'v{ var cigi undarligt, at Ari prcslr vxri sann- 
frodr at fornuin Ifdinduni, bax^i licr ok utan-landz, at hann 
var sjalfr natn-gjarn ok vitr ok minnigr, en haffli numit at 

i5gomlum monnum frofiuni. En kva^fiin l)ikkja m6r sizt 6r 
stafl fccrfl, cf jwu cru rett kveSin ok roksaniliga upp tckin. — 
Frofn the Preface io the Book of Kings. 

Tlw /iri^innnii^ (f Ari's Jftx>l' <f fCif/!;s. 

U6r hcfir upp Konunga-bok eptir sogn Ara prestz F*r6fla. 
Ok hefr fyrst uni ()ri6junga skipti hcimsins. En sfflan frd 

20 ollum Noregs konungum. 

Kringla heimsins sii er mann-folkit byggvir er mjok viig- 
skorin ; ganga stor hof 6r ut-sjanum inn f jorflina. Er J>at 
kunnigt at haf gengr af Niorva-sundum ok allt lit til Jorsala- 
land/.. Af hafinu j;engr laiigr hafs-boln til land-norflrs, or 

25 lieilir Svarla-haf. S:i skilr heinis-|>ridjunga. lleilir lyriraustan 
Asia, en fyrir veslan kalla suniir Europa, en suniir Enea. En 
nordan at Svarta-hafi gengr Svfdjod en Mykla cfia bin Kalda. 
Svfflj6fl hina Myklu kalla sumir menn eigi minni enn Serk- 
land hit Mykla. Sumir jafna henni vifl Blaland hit Mykla. 

.10 1 linn iicyrAri liUilr Sv{(\j<')ftar lij;j^r 6byj;flr af fiosti ok kulAa, 
scn\ hinn sydri hlutr lihilandz er auflr af solar -hita. I Svldjod 



158 ICELANDIC READER. 

t>dr eigi undarligt ))ikkja, at ck hncSumz orS |)cssa mannz 
cigi siftr cii |m'i.* Jarl nuulli : * Ma Inil fyrir |)vf, at vil voriini 
d einum degi faeddir; mun ok skamt verfia milium dauda 
okkars.' £n er ndttadi, snaeddu |>eir bdfiir samt, ok drukku 

5 af einu keri. }arl hdit v5ku fyrir s<5r urn n6lliiia, |)vfat hann 
trtffli flla l)nclinum. En Karkr svaf Ixefti fast ok longi, on 1>6 
vaknadi hann um slAir. S;i liann jarl vaka. Kaikr nr.i'Ui : 
' Drcynifti mik cnn, hcrra. Mct |)6ui, scm vil vxTini Inifiir a 
einu skipi, ok skylda ek styra/ Jarl mxlti : * I>ar rxflr \m mi 

10 fyrir lifs stundum hvdrs-tveggja okkars; ok ver ]^u mdr Iriir, 
sem (ni dtt at vera; ))ar fyrir skaltu hafa af mdr g6Sa 5mbun, 
ef hdr afirir dagar koma.' Karkr sofnafii 5dru sinni, ok Idt 
illiiiga. £n er hann vaknafii, spurdi jarl, hvat hann dreymfii. 
Hann svarar: *A Hl56um var ek nd, ok lagfii rtldfr Trj'ggva 

15 son gull-men a hals mdr. Ok cnn |>6tti n»cr hann gefa mdr 
einn mikinn hest/ Jarl ma^lti: 'Par mun 6ldfr Idta hring 
bl6d-rau8an um hals |>dr, ef p^ kenu* til hans. Vara l)ik svd, 
at hann mun Idta afh^fda pik, ok ))6 eigi 5rvaent at sfdan 
Idti hann ))ik upp festa til hddungar, ok gefi p6T svd hest. 

20 En af mdr muntu g6tt hlj6ta, svd scm fyrr hcfir vcrit, cf l>ii 
svfkr mik eigi.' Sldan vokdu |)cir bafiir, sva scm hvarrgi 
tr^di <5drum. En moli dcginum sofnadi jarl. ITann let bnilt 
iila ( svcfiiinum ; a.'pli ^gurliga, ok sk:uil uiutir sik lixlunum 
ok hnakkanum, svd sem hann mundi Wlja upp rfsa. Vid ))at 

asvarfi l)r2ellinn felms fullr ok hraezlu. Hann greip mikinn 
knff ok hvassan af linda sdr. Hann lagfii knffinum f gegnum 
barka jarls, ok skar ut 6r. tat var bani llakonar jarls. Sidan 
sncid Karkr h5fu6 af jarli, ok hljiSp d brottu mcA. Kom 
|>racllinn inn d Hladir daginn cptir. Hann fxrdi 6ldfi konungi 

3ohofu6 Hdkonar jarls, ok segir alia atburdi um ferfi t)eirra 
jarls, svd sem mi var dfir tfnt. H mselti (3ldfr konungr : * Fyrir 
hverja s5k sveikt |>ii jarl?' Karkr svarar: 'Ek drap mest 
jarl fyrir l)au bin fbgru fyrirheit, er ))u hdtzt l)eim manni er 



OLAFS SAGA TRYQGVA SONAR. 153 

h6n var d6ttir BergJ)6rs af Lundum. GuOnin var kdllud 
Lunda-s6I, \>vhi h6n var kvenna frfdust. Hiikon jarl sendi 
|)rxla slna til Omis Lyrgju, J)eiiTa crenda, at fa;ra jarli konu 
Onns. f»raelar k6mu d B/nes ok bdru fram sftt erendi. Ormr 

5 t^>k |)vf ckki fj;irri. Baft \y\ fara fyrsl til nattvcrftar. ICii aflr 
pnclamir v6ru mctlir, komu margir menn 6r bygflinni til 
Orms, scm hanii haffli orfl til sent. Let Omir pa cngan 
kost, at Gudruii fa^ri mcd praslunum. Gufirun ma^lti til 
praelanna : ' Segit ))au mfn or6 jarli, at ek man eigi til bans 

lokoina, nema bann sendi eptir mdr P^ru af Rfmol/ Mra var 
luislrryjii i fk, ok oin nf unnosUnn jarls. Pnvlarnir foru (x brot 
nijiik rcidir ; en bcitaduz Hist viO bonda ok biisfrcyju ; sogdu, 
at [mu inundi |x:ssa idraz afir skamt lifii paSan; ok at pen 
skyldi svd par koma odru sinni, at peim psetti sd hinn bezti 

15 MOnm at gera vilja jarls. Skilflii pau vi6 pat Ormr skar upp 
heror, ok senfii til IIalld6rs d Sker6ings-ste6ju; en Halld6rr 
\6t pegar fara or frd sdr. Sendu peir Ormr 6rvar-bo8 fjogurra 
vcgna i bygdina, ok I(5tu jxil bo8i fylgja, at allir vfgir karlar 
skyldu fara nicd vapnuni at Ilakoni jarli ok drepa bann. Ok 

20 eptir orvar-bodi blj6p upp miigr mannz, ok s6tti pat lifi allt 
til McOalbiisa. 1 lakon jarl fckk njosn af licr-blaupi {xrssu. 
F6r bann pd med allt lid sftt af baenum i dal einn djupan, er 
sfSan er kallafir Jarls-dalr ; leynduz peir par, Eptir urn daginn 
baffli jarl nj6sn allt af b6nda-berinum. Baendr t6ku vegu 

25 alia ; xtlufiu peir belzt, at jarl mundi farinn ut til skipa 
sfnna; en fyrir skipnnnm rc'^fl pd Erlcndr, son jarls; bann 
var cnu niannvxnlig:isti maOr. Kn cr nattadi pa drciffli 
] lakon jarl lidi sfnu. Bad bann sb\a menn fara mark-lcifii 
lit til C)rkadals. *Man engi madr gcra ydr moin/ scgir bann, 

.30 * ef ek em bvergi f ndnd. Segit Eriendi syni mfnum, at bann 
fari med skip vdr ut eptir firdi, ok svd su6r d Mseri til fundar 
vifl mik; [)vfat ck man pangat fara, pogar cr nokkut drcifiz 
bcrr bonda; en ck mun vcl fa Icynzt f fylsknum najr oss 



154 ICELANDIC READER. 

incfran |>cir Iciti scm akafast epiir in<5r ok |)cir haUla s:mian 
llokkinum.' i* oni jaiis-menn [ki broUu ; sumir ul til skipaiuia 
k fund Erlendz, en ))eir beim I bygd, er bii ittu. Jarl var 
eptir ok |>nell bans, s4 er h^t tonn6dr Karkr. I>essi |)ra&ll 
fbafdi I1;ikoni veril gcfinn at tanu-fo, |xi cr haim var bam, 
|)vf at |)eir voni jafn-gamlir bddir. F6ru l)eir jarl ))a at leita 
scr luvlis. Rcid jarl en Karkr gckk. Kn cr |)eir koinii at a 
()eirri er Gaul heitir, var iss i kam mjok v6k6ttr. Jarl f6r af 
baki ok bratt bestinum i v6k eina, ok ))ar l<^t hann eptir 

lomdttul sfnn, ok festi vi6 (s-bninina, svd at eigi mdtti med 
5llu ofan reka. F6ru ))eir {)d til hellis ))ess er sffian er kalladr 
Jarls-bellir. I^ir Idgu ^Ktr um bri6 ok sofnufiu. £n er t)eir 
vakna6u, ma^lti lirxlUnn: 'Dreymdi mik nii, hcrra.' Jarl 
spurAi bvat bann dreymfti. * M»5r |)6tti/ segir bann, * vit vera 

15 lior [ lirlliniini. I'lk s;i al iiiikill nia^r, svarlr, ok illili^r, for 
ncdan at bellinum, ok brxdduinz vit at bann mundi inn 
ganga i bellinn. Mdr )>6tti bann sta6 nema fyrir bellis- 
durunum, ok ma^lti: *' Nu er Ulli daufir!" Sfdan gckk bann 
brott ok upp til fjallz ; en ek vaknada.* Jarl majjti : * f*ar mun 

ao Krlendr, son mlnn, vera drepinn/ Karkr sofnudi oflru sinni, 
ok lot cnn ilia i svefninum scm fyrr. Y.v\ cr bann vaknadi, 
spiirdijarl: * Ilval drcymdi jiik nu ?' hncllinn svarar: * Mcr 
|H)Ui {>cssi inn sami niadr aka ofan or fjallz-lili'dinni. Vax cr 
bann koni at bellinum, mxlti bann til min : " Seg |)u jarii, at 

35 nu cru lokin sund oil?"* Jarl svarar: ' Skamt scgir |)u JjA 
cplir Hf-daga vdrra/ 

Kptir dnip Mris Kl5kku b^lt (3lafr konungr utan fimm 
langskipum ;i fjorflinn. En l)ar rcri innan at moli Erlendr, 
son Hakonar jarls, me8 |)rem skipum. Logn var a vefirs, ok 

,^0 nalgafiuz skj6tt skipin, er bvdrir rem d mot odium. En er 
skamt var milli l)cirra, grunadi \A Erlend, at 6friflr mundi 
vera. Sncru |)eir jjd sfnum skipum at landi. (3lAfr konungr 
s;i |>d langskip roa innan moti sdr, ok bugfii Imnn, at l>ar 



OLAFS SAOA TRVOOVA SONAR. 155 

mundi fara Hakon jarl. £n er ))eir Erlendr sneni undan, t)d 
bad konungr sfna menn roa eptir |>eim sem dkafast. £n er 
J)eir Erlendr v<Jru mjok sva komnir at laiidi, l)d rem l)eir 
d grunn. Hlj6pu J)eir J)egar fyrir borfl, ok leitudu me6 sundi 

5 til laiulz. I'd rciidi at skip ( )ldfs konungs. Konungr sd hvar 
nuidr svamm forkunnliga fridr. Ilann grcip lijalin-volinn, ok 
kastadi at l)essum manni. Kom l)at hogg i hofud Erlendi, 
syni Hdkonar jarls, sva at haussinn brotnafii til hciki. L^t 
Erlendr l)ar Iff sitt. Drdpu J)eir 6idfr J)ar mart manna. Sumt 

lolidit komz undan med fl6tta; sumt toku (>cir ok gafu grid, 
ok lu">fdii af IfOcnda si>gii. Var [)d s;igt koiiungi, at Jicssi 
niaflr, er liann hafdi drepit mcfl hj;ilmun-velinum, var Erlendr, 
son lldkonar jarls, ok l)at me6, at bxndr li(*>rdu farit at 
llakoni jarli mefl ofrifli, ok hann var vorSinn forfl6tta fyrir 

1 5 |)oim, ok drcid var ollu bans lifii. 

Hakon jarl ok Kaikr dvolduz skamma brfd I hellinum. 
St6du sidan upp, ok gengu d baeinn Rimul. Sendi jarl t)d 
Kark til Wmi, ok baft bana koma Icyniliga a sinn fund. Hon 
gcr(M sv;i, ok fagnadi vcl jarli or [xiu funduz. Jarl nixUi til 

20 hennar : * Veizt J)u nokkut |)at leyni hdr d bae J)fnum, at t)u 
nicgir fcia mik um n(')kkurra nutta sakir, [kit til er bxndr 
rjiifa samnadinn?' i»6ra svaradi: 'tat man mdr eigi verSa 
auftvelt at varft-veita \i'\k hdr d laun ; munu 6vinir pinir h6r 
koma at rannsaka bse t)enna sem vandiigast, ok oil ndlaeg 

25 leyni. Man l)vf hdr framar leitafi en hvar-vitna annar-stadar, 
fyrir |xi skyld, at morgnm mrmnum cr kunnigl, at vk man 
lijalpa |H;r alll slikt cr ck orka. Kn \i6 cr sd stadr cinn a 
l)cssuni bx, at ck munda eigi kunna at Icita l)V]lfks hofdingja 
sem l)u crt; l)at er svina-boeli.' ^6ra fylgfli peim {)angat. 

30 I'd maelti jarl : ' tetta fylskni er vel fengit ok vitrliga ; hdr 
skulu vdr um buaz ; Iffsins skal nil fyrst ga^ta mcir en hir8a 
livdrl bcrbcrgil cr all-rfkmani\ligl.* Tok |)d |)rxllinn, ok 
gorOi [xir mikla gn'if, ok bar broUu nioMina. Imi |)au jarl 



156 ICELANDIC READER. 

ok l'6ni sdtu medan ok t5lu6u. Sag6i h6n \A jarli |kiu 
tidoiidi, cr Hon liafdi n^-spiirt, at Olafr IVyggva son var 
kominn i fjdrdinn, ok hann hafi drepit Erlend son jarls. 
Sfdan gekk Hdkon jarl i grdfina, ok Karkr j)rajl! meb h6niim. 
5 hSra fekk Ix^iin nog-a vist ok drykk, ok par mod Ijos ok adra 
hluti |)d cr |)cir porftu at hafa. Ki iia)st byrgfii h6n aptr 
grciriiia iiicd vidiiui, ok s6paAi a ofan luolilii ok iiiyki. Sic^aii 
rak h6n |iar yfir svfnin. Trdfiu l)au nidr tadit sva, at ckki iiy- 
virki sd i. Gekk t>6ra ^ heim til baejar. Vissi eingi madr 

10 at jarl var t>ar nema h6n ein. Svfna-baeli pat var undir steini 
einum miklum. 

Baendr ))eir, er I atfbr h5fda verit vi6 Hdkon jarl, f6ni 
|)cgar d fund 6ldfs Tryggva sonar, cr ))eir spurfiu, at hann 
var I land kominn. Fagna6u |>eir h6num med 5llum bH6- 

isskap ok g6dvilja, ok scgja sva: M'css er oss vordinii nukill 
tima-dagr, er v^ nd6um t>ik at finna ; ok svd vasntum v^r at 
P6t skal verfia. V^ 8etla6um eptir J6msvikinga bardaga, at 
eingi mundi slfkr h5f6ingi, sem Hdkon jarl, sakir sigr-saeli 
ok margra annarra hluta er hann haf8i til hofdingskapar. 

ao ViUli |>d allt landz-folk ckki annal en halda jarl til rfkis. V.n 
sfdan bans ihk.x ok inlad licfir sva nijt')k gengil or ilxnuiiu 
at mc6 6ngu ni6ti er t)olanda, \rX er nii orfiinn ollum mcinnum 
svd kiflr haus osouu, at |)vi si6r hckir hann rikinu licdan af, 
at hann skal t^^gar t^na llfinu sem \6t ndm h6num. Tnim 

a5V<5r at Iwit vcrfli gert meft pinu fulltingi ok hamingju svd 
giptusaniliga sem [x5r hefir til tekiz um drdpit Erlcndz sonar 
bans. I»vl viljuni v<5r bifija, at |)ii goriz hofflingi yfir Jicssum 
lK>kki, ok bfflir svd hxrri tignar ; [wfat \6r vitnni, at allr land- 
hcrr vildi helzt l>j6na undir af-kvajmi Haralldz ens Hdrlagra, 

JO \hS at cigi sd jafn-dgaetr ma6r til sem \>6t erut.' 6lafr varft 
glaflr vift neSu l)eirra. Gerflu Jxiir l)d samlag sftt. T6ku 
luvndr ()l\( til konungs yfir sik. H6f8u allir eitt rdfl, at leiu 
eplir lldkoni jaili. ^eir f6ru upp f Gaulardal. Wtti mdnnum 



OLAFS SAGA TRYGQVA SONAR. 157 

t)at Ifkazt at jarl mundi vera d Rimul, ef hann heffii til manna- 
bygSa leitad, t)vf at eingi var jafn-kaerr vin jarls f |>eim dal 
sem I'dra. En er J)eir k6inu at dnni Gaul, fundu J)cir mottul 
jarls f vokinni, ok sva hestinn nokkuru neflar rekinn d eyri 
5 cin.i. En cr |>cir kannadu mcUlulinn, taladu nr>kkiirir mcnn, 
;il jarl nunuti [^w/X liafa i aniii, ok l)vi liyrfli cigi Icngr at 
leita hans. ka nixlti einn gamall mafir : * Eigi kunni ))dr vi6 
slxgflar-brogfl jarls, cf l)cr Iniit hann t^nzt hafa f a J)essi ; en 
[)cr skilit eigi, at ()etta er prettr hans at blekkja y6r.' Konungr 

losegir at svd var. Sain-[)yktu |>at allir, ok hdldu fram ferd 
sinni l>ar (il or l)cir konui a Iwinii Rinuil. I'cir brutu \mr 
upp hvcrl luis, ok Iciladu jarls, ba:6i uli ok inni, scm I'ora 
liaffli gelid til, ok fundu hann eigi. I'd dtti Olafr konungr 
|)ing iiti f garfiinuni. S166 konungr upp d stein ))ann inn 

15 mikla er {)ar var hjd svina-baelinu. Skaut konungr d erendi ; 
talaSi hdtt ok hvelll, ok segir svd : ' f*at er monnum kunnigt, 
at vdr hofum leitaS eptir Ilakoni jarli. En fyrir J)vf, at vdr 
fmnum hann eigi at sinni, |)a skulu |)at allir vita, at ))eini skal 
ck gjaUIa niakliga onibun ok mikit vcrka-kaup, cr vcrflr 

20 bana-mafir jarls.' tvf naist for Oldfr konungr mc8 allt lifi sftt 
brotUi af bxnum Rin\ul ok inn d Hla8ir, ok settiz |)ar. 

Ilakon jarl ok (Ma^llinn voru i grofinni. Ileyrdu \>eiT full- 
gerla hvat (3lafr konungr talafii. En er konungr var brottu 
ok hans nienn, majlti jarl vi8 Kark: 'Mikill mdttr ok 6gn 

25 fylgir pcssa mannz mali. Ek hefir verit staddr i morgum 
liaska ok mann-rauinnii, ok hefir \rsxi nuvlt verit, at ek vxra 
eigi manna hr.cddastr. ICn mi vi3 cin saman or8 ( )l;ifs |)cssa, 
grcip olliini initl hjarla svd fast scni aUlri fyrr, at nifnn luigr 
fylliz ahyggju ok hraizlu af hans ognar-orfluni.' Lcit jarl [)d 

30 til l)rx'lsins, ok sd hans yfirbragd ok dsj6nu mjok dokkna 
ok lit-verpaz. Jarl maelti til hans: *Hvat er mi? hvf ertii 
svd blrikr, en stundum svartr scm jc">r&. 1«> <Mgi l)al, at |m 
vilir svikja niik?' Karkr svarar: *Eigi cr [jat; en hilt nia 



158 ICELANDIC READER. 

p6r eigi undarligt ))ikkja, at ck hncSumz orS |)cssa mannz 
cigi siflr cii |)U.* Jarl nuulli : * ]M:i |»;il fyrir \wi, al vil v«'>riiin 
4 einum degi faeddir; mun ok skamt ver6a milium dauda 
okkars.' En er ndttafii, snaeddu |)€ir bdfiir samt, ok drukku 
5 af einu keri. Jarl hclt voku fyrir s6r um n6ttina, jwfat hann 
trufli flla l)nclinum. En Karkr svaf baifii fast ok longi, en \hS 
vaknadi hann uni sf6ir. S;i hann jarl vaka. Karkr niarlli : 
' Drcynidi mik cnn, hcrra. Mcr |H)tli, scm vil vxTini bafiir ;i 
einu skipi, ok skylda ek styra/ Jarl mx^lti : * I>ar nc8r J)u niS 

10 fyrir Iffs stundum hvdrs-tveggja okkars; ok ver |iu mdr InSr, 
sem \>& dtt at vera; \i^ fyrir skaltu hafa af mdr g6Sa 5mbun, 
ef h^r afirir dagar koma.' Karkr sofnafii 5dru sinni, ok l<5t 
illiliga. En er hann vaknafii, spurdi jarl, hvat hann dreym6i. 
Hann svarar: *A Hl56um var ek niS, ok lagfii rtldfr Trj'ggva 

15 son gull-niiti ;i hals mdr. Ok cnn |)/>tti mcr hann gcfa mc^r 
einn mikinn best/ Jarl ma^lti: 'Par mun CUfr Idta bring 
bl6d-rau8an um hals |>^r, ef t)ij kenu* til bans. Vara |}ik svd, 
at hann mun Idta afh5fda |>ik, ok |}6 eigi 5rvaent at sfdan 
Idti hann pik upp festa til bdfiungar, ok gefi p6r svd best. 

20 Kn af m<5r muntti gott hljota, svd scm fyrr hcfir vcrit, cf l)ii 
svlkr niik eigi/ Sidan vokflu |)cir bafiir, svd scm hvarrgi 
Iryfli (Sfirum. En moti dcginum sofiiafii jarl. ITann let brail 
(iia f svcfninuni ; a.'pli ogurliga, ok sk.uil uiulir sik hxliinum 
ok hnakkanum, svd sem hann mundi vilja upp rfsa. Vifi J)at 

asvarfi t)ra^llinn felms fulh: ok hraezlu. Hann greip mikinn 
knff ok hvassan af linda s^r. Hann lagfli knffinum f gegnum 
barka jarls, ok skar til 6r. Pat var bani IJdkonar jarls. Sifian 
sncifi Karkr bofnfi af jarli, ok lilj(')p a brotlu mcfl. Kom 
|)rxllinn inn d Hlafiir daginn cptir. Hann fxrdi Oiafi konungi 

^obOfufi Hdkonar jarls, ok segir alia atburfii um ferfl t)eirra 
jarls, svd sem mi var dfir tfnt M maelti Oldfr konungr : * Fyrir 
bvcrja sOk sveikt l)ii jarl?' Karkr svarar: *Ek drap mest 
jarl fyrir |)au bin fbgru fyrirheit, er l)u b^lzt l)eim manni er 



OLAFS SAO A TRYGGVA SONAR. 1 59 

bana-maSr lians yrdi ; ok ()at annat, at ek vissa varia, hvat 
ek skykla at hafaz vi6 t)au hroeSiligu laeti sem jar! hafdi 
f svefninum/ Konungr niaelti: *i»at skal ek cfna, sem ek 
hdt ()ar um, at Idta l)ik hafa makliga ombun fyrir l)ftt starf, 

50k IciSa sv;i |>ciin or cplir lifa, at svfkja sfna Idnar-drollna; 
JK) at \n\ jijoiiaflir fliiiin, JKi var liann |)6 alll at cinu |)iiin 
herra, ok attir pu honum gott at launa ; ok eigi mundir J>u 
at sfflr hafa svikit, \y6 at l>u hcfdir att g(36an l;inar-dr6ltinn.* 
L^t konungr hann ))a ut ieida, ok \€i hoggva af h6num 

lohofud. Sfdan l<^t konungr taka htifud Hiikonar jarls ok 
Karhs. VV)r \yX ( )l:ifr konungr, ok fjr»lc^i ImhuI.i nicft linnnni 
III I'll Niflar-liolins. S;i holinr var J):i lialiir til at drepa jiar 
|>jor:i ok ni-incnni. S166 jnir galgi. I'ar let konungr at l)cra 
hofudin bxSi, ok festa upp. Gekk l)d til allr herrinn, ok 

15 a^pti upp ok gr^'tti at hoffii jarls, ok maelti, at |>ar skyldi fara 
nffiingr me8 oflrum nidingum. Eptir J)at v6ru menn sendir 
upp f Gaulardal, ok t6ku ()eir biik jarls 6r grofinni, dr6gu 
brott ok brendu. Ok vard sv«i mikill r6mr at fjandskap |>cim, 
cr j'nriuiir grrflu lil I Likonar jarls, al cngi niaAr nnUli nclna 

20 hann annan veg en Jarl enn Ilia. Var l)at kail haft um allan 
l»r;in(lhcitn, ok vfSa annarslaOar, IwOi innan-laiulz ok iilan- 
landz. £n (xS ma l)at segja af Hakoni jarli, at hann hafdi 
marga hluti til at vera hofdingt. Hann var madr st6r-aetta6r 
f allar kyn-kvfslir, spakr at viti, ok ka^nn vi6 alia r(kis-stj6rn ; 

25Snarpr ok harfl-fengr ( orrostum, ok bar opt hamingju til 
at vcga sigr d sfnuin 6vinuin. Ilakon jarl var orlyndr af fd 
vid shia nicnn^ ok langan If ma vinsxU af al])5^du innan-landz. 
En hina mcstu ohamingju bar slfkr hofflingi til danar-dxgrs 
sfns. IW |)at mcst til, at jvA var sa timi kominn al fyrir 

aodsmaz skyldi bl6t-skaprinn ok bl6t-menninir, en f stafiinn 
koma heil5g trua. — M er Hdkon jarl var drepinn, haffli hann 
vcrit jarl xxx ok iii vclr fi;i |)vl cr SigurOr jarl fell fafiir bans, 
hi var Ilakou half-l)rilogr er faflir bans fell; en nii skorli 



I to ICELANDIC READER. 

Jiann tvd vetr d sex tigi er hann var drcpinn. — Ola/s Sa^a, 
dis. 102-104. 

7^^ King a Helper in Need, He is seen among Angels, 

, , . Ohifr konungr sigldi nordan 61 i'raiKlheinii mod lid 
sftt t)d cr hann var buinn. For hann sudr mod bndi, ok 
.s heldr tomliga ; dvaldix hann i morginn sU'>diini ; bivlli liann 
sidu manna par cr lionum (xitli puriU, ok skipadi monnmn 
shium f s^slur ok drmenningar, allt |>ar er hann f6r. Gdrduz 
)>d margir hlutir merkiligir i ferfium hans l)eir er menn hafa 
f frdsagnir fxrt efir kvefiit um. (3lafr konungr Id skipam 

losinum i hofn einni. I>adan skamt frd hdfninni var hamra- 
fjall eitt harla hutt ok hin brattaztu bjorg. Svd bar til einn 
dag, at tveir hirfimenn konungs taladu um fl)r6ttir sfnar, 
iM'Mliz hvarr ('>Srum mciri, ok knnna fleiri fimlcika en annarr. 
I'ar kom at |>cir hoi'fiu kappmxii um livarr |>cirra mundi 

15 bratt-gengri i bjdrg. Deilfiu t)eir ))at mdl um sfdir me6 svd 
miklum |)6tta, at ))eir vedjadli um, lagdi annarr vid gull-hring, 
en annarr hdfud sftt. Eptir ))essa vefijan ok mdrg kapp- 
maili gengu J>cir bdflir upp f bcrgit; gekk annarr svd langt at 
h6num \\6\i vid hdska ok hrnpan; leitadi sja |)d aptr meA 

20 hrx'zlu ok gat l)orgit s<5r mcizla-lausl ok J)6 scm nauduUgast. 
Annarr gekk fyrri, ok komz sd alll upp 1 miu Ijallil, en |)d 
))ordi hann hvdrki at fara fram nd aptr ok livergi at hraera 
sik, |)vfat hann hafdi ba^fii Iftla handa-festi ok f6la ; var hann 
()d kominn svd hdskasamliga, at iiann sd fyrir sftt vfsligt ofan- 

35 fall ok bana, ef hann viki sdr me& nokkuru m6ti ()adan 
seni JKi var hann. Tok Iianu jni at kalla af niikilli hrx/.hi, at 
Oldfr konungr edr menn hans skyldu hjalpa honum. En er 
()lafr konungr heyrfli 6p hans, ok vissi hvat um var, bad 
hann bjarga manninum; sagdi ))eim l)at vera drengs-b6t 

30 mikla, ef nokkurr hans manna vseri svd fraekinn at l)at fengi 
gOrl. Ok er konungr sd, at eingi vard til, t)d lagdi hann af 



OLAFS SAGA TRYGGVA SONAR. l6l 

scr sktkkju sfna ; for hann til, ok rann bergit upp at mann- 
inum naer sem sl^ttr vollr vaeri. T6k hann })& manntnn 
undir bond sdr, ok gekk med bann nokkuni lengra undir 
fjall -bergit Sneri konungr Jm ok gekk ofan aptr bergit svd 

5 at hann hafdi manninn undir hendi sdr, ok setti hann heilan 
iiiflr :i jofnu. MxlUi l)al allir jKjir cr vi6 voru, at [xiita vaeri 
niikit Jjrek-virki ; ok er vffl-fraegt sidan. 

{'at bar at optliga {xi cr Olafr konungr la { hofnum d 
skipum sfnuin, ok vardmenn voktu d landi yfir skipunum, at 

lo konungr kom l)d af landi ofan at jieim 6voruni um naetr, er 
lH*ir rvlhiflu at hann sv.T.n :i skij>i iili ; en l)cir urflu ckki varir 
vid, ok ciugi vissi incS hvcrju moli hann f6r a land, 1)6 at 
|)oir vckli cflr hcldi \i\xb ;i. I»at fylgfii ok, |h) at dr>gg vxri 
niikil, scni vfda kann a jordu, at hvarki voknufiu skuar bans 

15 ne kla^di nefian, ^6 at hann vseri sffi-klaeddr. Aldri sd |)eir 
ok doggvar-drcp (\ grasi \\6 at lofiit vseri, l)ar er hann haffii 
a6r n^-gengit. Nii var lifls-monnum mikil forvitni d mefl 
hverju m6ti slfkt mundi verfia; en cngi mafir bar traust til 
:\\ iVrlla kontni<; tplir slfktnn hitiluni. JMl var cina nutt, at 

20 J>orkell DySrill, m66ur-br66ir konungs, sat um ef hann msetti 
vfss vcrfla, hviTsu konungr fxri [icss f land af Orniinum, at 
varflinenn urflu ekki varir vifl J)6 at J)eir vekti. torkell st66 
upp ok klaeddiz l)a er aflrir menu v6ru sofnaflir d Ormuium ; 
gekk hann 6r lyptingunni ok varfl l)ess varr at Oldfr konungr 

25 Id l)ar f sxng sfnni. Settiz I'orkell l)d iit d stokkinn vifl 
bryggju-sporflinn, er Id upp d land af skipinu ; horffli hann 
inn 1 skipil, ok sncrt bakinu at landi, ok bell sva voku fyrir 
si'r, at konungr inx'tli nicfl cngu nioti ganga sva or lypting- 
unni, at Torkrll yrfli oigi varr vifl. I'orkcil var skartz -niaflr 

3c niikill, ok belt sik rfkinannliga at klseflum ok oUum kosti ; en 
nu er svd sagt, at hann baffli yfir s6r dgaeta guflvefjar-skikkju, 
sam-drrgna liinuni bczluni gram skinnnni. Kn nin niorgin- 
inn, cr nokkut var inornat, faun i'orkcU cigi fyrr en gripit 

M 



l6a ICELANDIC READER. 

var I herflar h6nuni, ok stcypt h6num vaveifliga a kaf lit af 
stokkiniim cr haiiii sat .1 Var {nir |ki koiniiui Olafr koiiiiugr 
ofan af landi. Konungr mslti vid hann er hann steypti 
h6num dlbyrftis : * Haf J)d l>at nii fyrir forvitni liina I' Ok 

5 jafn-skj6tt kasLidi konungr kaflli ( mot iumuni, ok ilro liana 
upp i Orminn. Pi mselti konungr, er hann sd at t'orkell leit 
d skikkjuna : * Ilvat er nil, frxiuli, Iivart hefir voknat dyftrill- 
inn [)fnn?' Porkatli |i6tti hann spotta sik ok svarafii cngu, 
en kastadi af s<5r skikkjunni heldr hermiliga. Konungr 

lo maelti : ' Ver enn kdtr ok glafir, fraendi, t)vlat ek gerda |)etta 
fyrir glenz ok gaman, en ekki til hdfiungar vi8 |}ik; edr hvf 
kastar t>u svd 6r£kiliga jafn-dgaetum grip? t>orkell svarar: 
*l>at var vfsl dugandi skikkja, en jx^ cr nii spilll ok on/i, ok 
angrar mik sh'kt ekki, heldr hilt, satt at segja, cf ydr niishlwa 

i.Sinfnar lillokjiir/ *Kngi liliilr inish'kar iiur viA \nk, I'tirkrll 
fra^ndi/ segir konungr, ' md ok vera, at skikkjuna skafii ekki.' 
Var t>orkell pi hinn kdtasti. Konungr t6k t)d upp skikkjuna ; 
skipadi hann henni fyrir s^r, ok hafdi hendr at Iftia hrfd; 
fekk hann siflan t'orkadi ; var pi bajfii purr mottullinn ok 

ao skinnin, ok skikkjan at 5llu slfk cdr bctri en ddr h6n voknadi. 
^orkell Dydrill var hinn mesli dsl-vin (.)lafs konuugs mod 
frajndscmi ; veitti konungr honuin flcsta hluli |)a cr hann 
kunni at bcida ; sag^i hann ok I'orkalli sunra hluti i Irunadi, 
er liann vikli eigi at aflrir vissi. I'orkcll kom opl at mdli vid 

as konung, ok spurdi, hvf hann for svd leyniliga a land um naitr. 
Taladi I>orkell djarfliga pi er |)eir v6i*u tveir sainan; sagfli 
hann 6varligt ok eigi hofdingligt, at hann fl^'ri cinn sainan 
fylgftarlaiist langt fra skipuin. Konungr svarar fa uin ; sagfli 
p6 at ekki muiuli saka. 

30 t'orkell var jafnan d Orminum Langa mcd konungi, p6 at 
hann vairi kalladr skipstj6rnar-ma8r d Tronunni mcfl Josteint 
br6flur slnum. torkcll Id um najtr vifi lyptingina f fyrir- 
ruminu. I'at var eina n6tt at tekit var h6gliga d f6tum 



OLAFS SAGA TRYGGVA SONAR. 1 63 

borkatli. Hann fylgfii upp hendinni, ok fann at Imr var 
Oldfr konungr. Klaeddiz I'orkell skj6tt ok hlj6dliga. Kon- 
ungr t6k f hond h6num, ok gengu J)eir litan bryggjuna. En 
er l)eir v6ru 4 land komnir, maelti konungr : * Ef J>^r er sv4 

5 mikil ffst d sem \iu Ijclr, at vita til hvers ek ferr einn saman & 
land utn nx'tr, (ra skaltu nu ganga med mdr, ef \>\i vill ddr heita 
l)vf, at segja engum manni |)d hluli er J)u s^r e8r hejrrir d 
J)essi n6tt, medan ek cm konungr yfir Noregi, ok J)U veizt Iff 
mftt. Vit |)at til sannz at Jjar skal vi8 Hggja Iff piiC Porkell 

lohdt t)essu |>cgar mefi fuUum trunadi. Gengu |)eir sfSan til 
skopir, ok |);vr til or fyrir [)cini var rj63r. i rjoflrinu var citt 
filgrt liiis. I'cir gengu al luisinu ; ok einum-megiu undir 
vcgginn na.Mr durum liussins. hi ma^lli konungr, at Porkell 
skyldi |)ar bffia hans; en konungr lauk upp hurSunni, ok 

i5gekk inn f hiisit ok lokafii innan hurfiina. torkell gekk at, 
ok fann eina boru d hurdunni. Sd hann [A inn f husit, at 
Oldfr konungr slod d knjdm til baenar, ok hdlt upp hSndunum 
yfir hofufl ser. Wf nncst kom \}6s svd mikit yfir husit ok 
konunginn, at horkcll l)olliz vaila mega f gegn sja. l*ar 

20 fylgdi ilnir svd dga^tr, at hann haffli alldri slfkan fyrr kennt. 
I'd s;i hann komna f hiisit til konungs bjarta menu sem sol, 
klxdda snjd-hvftum kloeflum. I>eir logflu hendr yfir h6fu6 
OLdfi konungi, ok skr^ddu hann hdleitum konungs skruda. 
Eptir JKit sungu [)eir allir samt dgaetan lofsong Gufli me6 svd 

25 Ibgrum hlj68um, at torkell heyrfti slfkan hvdrki aflr n6 sfftan. 
I'orkell varfi vi8 |>cssa sfix b.-vfli feginn ok hrxddr, svd at 
hann mdtli vuila upp slanda. I'cll hann \yX allr til jardar, ok 
|)akkaOi (lufli er hann ndfli at sjd svd mikla dyrd. N(')kkurri 
stundu sfdarr kom konungr ut or husinu ; gengu |)eir sfdan 

30 til skipa. torkell efndi vel l)at, er hann hafdi heitiS konungi, 
at hann sagfli {)enna atburd eigi fyrr en morgum drum 
sfOarr on ( )l:ifr konungr Icl rfki f Noregi ; ok vann |)ar at 
margar sonnur, at hann liafdi |>etta scd ok heyrt, sem uii var 

M 2 



164 ICELANDIC READER. 

frd sagt. P6iti skynsomum monnum lians s5gn truanlig, |)vfat 
hann var kalla&r merkr mafir ok sann-ordr.— Chs. 237-239. 

jK:wg Olafs Fleet sailing fy be/ore the Battle. 

Sveinn Dana-konungr, (3l;ifr Svia konungr ok Eirikr jarl 
Idgu txir undir eyjunni med allan her sInn, sem dfir er sagt. 

5 V\ var vcflr fagrt ok solskin bjart. Gcngu |)oir j);! upp d 
h61minn allir h5rfiingjamir ok miklar sveitir hersins meA 
l)eim. En er t)eir sd at skipin Norfimanna sigldu mjtik mdrg 
saman tit d hafit, vifi l)at ur&u l>eir harAla glafiir, t>vfat 
herrinn I)eirra Idt flla, er \/t\x hoffiu ))ar legit at 6n/tu svd 

lolengi, at sumum ))6tti drvxnt, at Noregs konungr mundi 
koma til m6tz vid l)d. Ok nii s;i l)eir, livar sigldi mikit skip 
ok glsEsiligt. H niseltu bdfiir konungarnir : ' t^ctta er mikit 
ski)> ok rinkar ^\\\(,xK^ l>at nuni v<t:i Oiniiinn T.;in{;i.' iMiikr 
jarl svarar : ' Ekki mun |Ktta Onnrinu Langi, ineiri ok 

i.srausnarsamligri mun Ormrinn reynaz, en |>6 er t)etta mikit 
skip ok frilt.' Ok svd var sem jarl sagdi. iMt skip dtti 
Styrkdrr af Gimsum. Lftlu sidar sd |)cir, hvar sigUli annat 
skip miklu meira ok d hdfut. M ma^Ui Sveinn konungr: 
' Nil mun h(5r fara Ormrinn Langi, forum ml til skipa vdrra 

20 ok verflum eigi of seinir f m6t l^eim.' Kirikr jarl s\arar: 
* Eigi mun petla vera Ormrinn Langi ; 1j6 or jiolta vcl huit.* 
Var ok svd sem hann sagdi. tat skip dtti torkell Ncfja, 
br66ir 6ldfs konungs, en eigi var hann sjalfr l)ar d.— Ok mi 
sd |)eir sigla mikit skip ok frftt. M mxlii Sveinn konungr : 

25 * tar md nu sjd konungs skipit.' Jarl svarar : * Vfst er })etta 
mikit skip ok glx»siligt, en |>6 mun Onminn T/Aiigi miklu 
dgxtligri.' Ok l>egar eptir sigkli it fj6rda skip mikit. hcssi 
tvau skip dttu J)eir Vfkverjaruir, torgeirr ok Hyrningr, en 
eigi styrflu |)eir skipunum, Jwfal jieir v6ru bdflir d Orminum 

joLanga meft 6ldfi konungi. Lflilli stundu sfflarr sigldi it 
fimta skip miklu meira en bin er dfir bOfflu siglt. V\ mxlti 



OLAFS SAGA TRYQQVA SONAR. 165 

Sveinn konungr hlaejandi : * Ilrseddr cr Oldfr Tryggva son nu, 
er hann porir eigi at sigla vid hofut d dreka sfnum.' Eirikr 
jarl svarar : ' £kki er t)etta konungs-skip ; l)etta skip kenni 
ek g5rla ok svd seglit, t>vfat h^r er stafat segl ; t>At d Erlingr 

5 Skjalgs son af Jaflri ; latum \iX sigla ; |)vfat ek segi yflr satt 
af, at J)ar cru |x;ir drengir innan borflz, ef vdr leggjum til 
bardaga vi6 6laf Tryggva son, at oss er betra {)ar skard ok 
niissa f flota hans, en pctta skip sva skipat sem er ; l)vfat ek 
hygg at Erlingr st^ri sjalfr skeidinni/ I'd mslti Oldfr Svia 

10 konungr : ' Eigi skyldim vdr nii of mjok sedraz at leggja til 
hardiga vifl Ohif Tryggva son, |)6al hann hafi skip niikit; 
|>vi;it JkiI cr olnulilig svfvirfling, cf vcr liggjuin her vid 
ovfgjan Imt, en hann sigli j)jod-lcifl fyrir lilan/ Eirikr jarl 
svarar : ' Ilcrra, lalum )x:Ua skip undan sigla scin hin fyrri, 

i5()vfat ek niun segja |)dr sva god tfdendi ok sonn, at Oldfr 
konungr hefir enn eigi um oss siglt ; ok sannliga munut pit 
|)enna dag kost ciga at bcrjaz vifl hann ; ok pat vxnna, \>6 
at hverr varr |>riggja, scm hofflingjar skulum hcita fyrir her 
|)cssuni, halini lid niikil hingal drcgil, at vcr fani |>;i hrld 

2odSr ()essi dagr cr allr, at vdr |)ykki]nz hafa serit at vinna, 
lx)at Ix^ssi skip s6 eigi vifl bardagann, sem nu hafa um siglt/ 
— Ok naer-gaetr varfl Eirikr, J)vfat J)ar var Erlingr d skeifl 
slnni, ok sigldi |)a fra Olafi konungi mdgi sfnum, svd at hann 
sd hann aldri sfflan, ok margir aSrir vaskir drengir ok vinir 

25konungs. — Ok er eigi leifl langt frd J)vi, er J)essi fimm st6r- 
skip h(')f8u um siglt, ok dflr allr sma-skipa flotinn, t)d sd |)eir 
ok kcndu skip SigvaUia jarls, ok viku |)au l)angat at hohninum. 
Sfflan sd [Kir hvar sigldu |)rju skip, ok var eitt af J)eim mikit 
h('>f6a-skip. l\i mxlti Sveinn konungr : * Gangi mcnn nti til 

3oskipanna, l)vfat h<$r ferr nu Ormrinn Langi.* Eirikr jarl 
ma;lti : * Morg hafa |)eir onnur st6r skip ok glxsilig en 
Onninn f.anga, en f:i hafa cnn um siglt; ok bfflum cnn.* I'd 
mxltu margir mcnn : * Nu ma sja,' segja Ixiir, * at Eirikr vill 



l66 ICELANDIC READER. 

eigi berjaz vifi 6ldf Tryggva son, ok eigi {x)rir hann nu at 
hefna fbdur sins; ok er [)clta sva mikil skonini, at spyrjaz 
mun um 611 Idnd, ef v^r liggjum hdr mefi jafn-miklu lidi, en 
Noregs konungr sigli vifi bond fulla manna vifi her vdm at 

5Jafna d haf lit h^r hjd oss sjalfum/ Eirikr jarl varfi nijdk 
reifir vifi orfi ))eirra, bad nu alia menn ganga til skipa — ' en 
l)ess vxntir ek/ sagfii liann, ' (xSat |)^r Danir ok Sviar fr^it 
m^r nu mjok hugar, at yfir hvarum-tveggjum s6 eigi 6ieidara, 
dfir en s61 gengr f segi i kveld, en mdr ok mfnum mOnnum/ 

10 En er t)eir gengu ofan, sd (x^ir hvar sigldu fjogur skip mikil, 
ok eitt af l)eim var dreki gull-buinn. H maeltu margir menn, 
at jarl heffii satt sagt — * ok hdr ferr nu Ormrinn I^ingi,' segja 
))cir, ' ok er hann furfiu-mikit skip ok fritl, svd at ckki lang- 
skip mun sifkt g5rt hafa verit at fegrfi ok vexti d Norfir- 

i5l('>ndiim; ok cr eigi kynligt al s;i konungr sc* agajlr vifia, cr 
rausn hefir lil al Lita gora slika gripi.' hi slofi upp Svcinn 
konungr ok ma3lli: 'Hdtt mun Ormrinn bera mik i kveld, 
h6num skal ek st/ra/ f>d mo^lli Eirikr jarl : * l>6at (5ldfr 
konungr Tryggva son heffii eigi meira skip, en v^r sjdm mi, 

20 t)d mundi Sveinn konungr ))at aldri fd unnit af h6num med 
einum saman Dana-her/ — En l)essi in st6ru hoffla-skip, er 
J)eir jetlufiu Orminn Langa, var it fyrra Tranan, en it sfftara 
Ormrinn Skammi. — Dreif mi alll folk lil skipanna ok raku 
af s^r tjdldin ; skipafiu hoffiingjar t)a herinum til atl5gu ; ok 

25 er svd sagt, at t)eir hlutufiu um, hverr t)eirra fyrst skyldi 
leggja at sjalfu konungs skipinu Omiinum Langa, ok hlaut 
Sveinn Dana konungr fyrst at at leggja, en l)a Oldfr Svia 
konungr, en sffiast Eirikr jarl, ef l)eir |)yrfti vifi, ok skyldi 
hverr |)eirra cignaz j)au skip, er sjalfir ynni ok hryfli af 

30 Okifi konungi mefi sfnu lifii. En er hoffiingjarnir dltu |>etta 
at lala sfn i milli, sem mi var fra sagt, |)a sa l)eir hvar sigkhi 
prjii skip all-sl6r ok it fj6rfia sffiast ; sd |)d allir mikit drcka- 
h(')fiid a fram-slafni l)ess skips, ok l)uil svd sem a gull eill 



OLAFS SAGA TRFGGVA SONAR. l6j 

ssei, ok Ijomafii vifia af d sjoinn, er s6Iin skein d. £n er 
racnn sd |)ar a, ))d undraduz t)eir mjok lengd skipsins, ))v(at 
stund var f milli, cr l)cir sd fram-stafninn ok inn eptri kom 
fram ; kendu ()d allir ok ma^lti engi i moti, at pat var Ormrinn 

5 T^ingi. ¥.n vifl l)essa sfn var6 inargr maflr hljc>dr, ok skaut 
alnuiganinn Jx^gar skclk i briiigu ok otla ; var ^t cigi undar- 
ligt, ])vfat l)etta it mikla skip flutti t>ar dauda fur&u-morgum 
manni. M maelti Eirikr jarl : ' Makligt ok sxmiligt er ()etta 
it agaeta skip slfkuni konungi sem Olafr er Tryggva son, pwiaX 

lo l)at er lil bans sann-talat, at hann berr svd af odrum konung- 
uni. scm Onnriiin I^ingi af o6rum skipimi.* — Cli. 248. 

T//e Pnssiiif; of Tiy^iiri^ason. 

Kolbjorn slallari hafdi varit stafninn um daginn me6 
5drujn fram-byggjum. Kolbjorn var buinn at vdpnum ok 
klx'dum rdtt d soinu leifl ok (5ldfr konungr; ok l)vf hafdi 

15 hann svd buiz, at hann hugsadi, ef ))ess kynni vi8 |)urfa sem 
ni'i var, at vcila nokknra hlffft Olafi konungi. En cr falla 
lok hil fi:v*kiKisl:i lii^ ( )l;ifs konungs i fyrir rnniiiin, |ki gckk 
Kolbjr)rn npp f ly])lingina lil konungs. Mdlli l)d cigi skjott 
kcnna hvdrr jx^irra var, |)vfal Kolbjorn var ok allra manna 

2omcslr ok friflastr synum. Var l)a svd mikill vdpna-bur6r I 
lyptingina, at allir skildir |)eirra Oldfs konungs ok Kolbjamar 
voru skufaSir af skeytum. En er jarls-menn s6ttu aptr at 
lyptingunni, J)d s^ndiz |)eim svd mikit lj6s koma yfir konung- 
inn, at \mx nidttu cigi i gcgn sjd. En l)d er Ijosit lei6 af, 

25 sd l)cir livcrgi Oldf konung. 

Nil cru l)ar margar frasagnir um [)d atburdi er l)ar gorduz. — 
Snorri Slurlu son scgir svd, at t)d er Oldfr konungr sd, at 
flest hans lid var fallit, en Eirikr jarl ok fjoldi manna ))usti 
aptr at lyptingunni, at 6ldfr konungr ok KolbjGrn stallari 

.^oliljopn ju Iv.iflir fyrir bord, ok a sflt lx>rftit hvdrr; en jarls- 
nicnn hofOu lagt iilan at smd-skiilur, ok drdpu ju mcnn er 



l68 ICELANDIC READER. 

& kaf hlj6pu. Ok J>»i er koniingr sjalfr haffii a kaf hlaiipil, 
viklu l>cir, cr ;t skiiliinum voru, taka lianii 1k)iu1iiiii, ok Hura 
hann jarli; en Oldfr konungr brd yfir sik skildinum, ok 
steyptiz f kafit. £n Kolbjorn stallari skaut sfnum skildi 
5 undir sik, ok hUUSi s6t svd vid spj6tuin, er lagt var af [KMin 
skipum er undir Idgu ; ok fell hann svd d sj6inn, at skjoKIrinn 
vard undir ti6nuin ; ok koniz liann af |)v( rigi I kafit \fiv 
hann var6 hand-tckinn. — Pessi er s5gn Snorra. — En svd er 
sagt frd ordum sjalfs Kolbjamar stallara, at \i^ er hann var 

lo kominn upp f lyptingina, ok konungr t6k at skjota at Kiriki 
jarli, ))d sd Kolbjorn ))at sem adrir menn hc^fdu ddr s(56, at 
bI6d hraut frani undan bryn-stiikunni. Ok litlu sidarr |)6uiz 
Kolbjorn sjd svi[)inn til konungs at hann str)kk fyrir lM)rd i 
brynju sfnni ok olium bunadi (x;ini, sem hann hafdi haft uin 

i5daginn, ok brd yfir sik skitdinnni, rr (Winir haiis vildu taka 
hann. Ok i [)eirn svipan leit Kolbjorn til sfnna m6tst5du- 
manna, ok sd, at t)eir v6ru l)d svd margir upp komnir d 
Orminn, at kalla mdtti fuUt af t)eim allt skipit. Sagdi Kol- 
bjorn sfdan, at pi s16 d hann 6tta Iftlum. Sneri hann ()d 

20 d J)at borftit sem Oldfr konungr haffii dfir verit. En mcfi Jivf, 
at hann sd |)d ekki til konungs, ()d \6t hann cptir skjoKlinn 
sfnn, ok hlj6p fyrir borfi. En cr hann kom nifir d sjoinn, 
varfi undir h6num skjoldr einkar fagr, sd cr hann |)6ttiz 
kenna, at Oldfr konungr haffii borit um daginn. En cr Kol- 

35bj5rn kom nifir d skjOldinn, varfi hann van* vifi, at mafir 
svamm hagliga undir skildinum. En sd mafir fyrir-ldt skjold- 
inn t^gar hann kendi at t>unginn kom d. P\i nxst var 
K()t1)j(')rn hand-tckinn, ok drci^inn upp i skiku cina. Iluf^fiu 
|>eir at |)ar vx*ri Oldfr konungr. Var hann ja leiddr fyrir 

3oEirik jarl. En er jarl varfi [xiss varr, at jwir var Kolbjorn, 
en cigi konungr, J)d v6ru Kolbirni grifi gcfm. f jxiirri svipan 
hlj6pu margir menn (5ldfs konungs fyrir borfi af Orminum, 
l)eir er l)d v6ru d Iffi, ok dfir h5ffiu drengiliga v5rn vcilia, 



OlAFS SAGA TRYGGVA SONAR. 1 69 

svA at roenn hafa i minnum hafl t)eirra hrausllcik. £n ))6 
segir Hallfreflr, at menn kalli ^orkel Nefju einna dgaetasta 
vorn ok fastasta fylgS hafa veitt Ohifi konungi br66ur sfnuni. 
Viiliar Ilallfrcflr l)at ineS fullkomliga, at Porkell hlj6p sffiasl 

5f}Tir borft alira manna ()!;ifs konungs. Lagdiz ^orkell til 
landz, ok hjalpadi sva Iffi sfnii. En |)6 l6k hann scr sfdan 
grift af Eiriki jarii, sem aflrir l)eir er verit hofSu menn 6ldfs 
konungs. Svd scgiz, at sex roenn aSnr en Kolbjorn stallari 
v6ru leknir af sundi l)eir er grid v6ru gefin, Einar tambar- 

10 skelfir, trdndr SkjAlgr, Ogmundr Sandi, f»orsteinn Uxa-f6tr, 
Bjom 6r Stufliu, Asbjorn 6r Mostr. Sigvaldi jarl haffti legit 
mcfl ikip sfn tin urn daginn, ok verit ekki f orrostunni. 

En er Oldfr konungr haffli fyrir borS hlaupit, Jjd aepti 
herrinn allr sigr-6p, ok [^ lustu ()eir drum f sjd, Sigvaldi ok 

15 bans menn, ok rem |)d til bardagans. En d |)eirri s5rou 
stundu sem 6pit var, ok Sigvaldi reri til her-skipanna, lustu 
t)eir menn drum f, ok reru brott sem harfiast, er d J)eirri v6ru 
Vinda-snekkjunni, er til lals hofflu gcngit tysvar urn daginn 
vic^Ohif koniing 'I'lyggva son. Kcru jicir aplr uiMJir Vind- 

2c land. Ok var Jx^gar ra^fta margra manna, at ( )l;ifr konungr 
niundi liafa stcypt af scr brynjunni i kafi, ok kafat lU undan 
langskipunum, ok lagiz sfdan til Vinda-snckkjunnar, ok hafi 
menn Astridar flutt hann til landz. Er ()at allt saman sfdan 
leitt til Ifkinda um braut-kv6mu 6ldfs konungs, hvat \>e\r 

25 menn liafa sfdast s<^'d til bans, er |)a voru f bardaganuro, ok 
|)»r fnisagnir, er Snorri Sturlu son vatlar, at gorvar hafi 
verit siflan um fcrOir Olafs konungs, ok nokkurir menn 
hofdu kcnnt hann ut f londum af |)cim jartegnum, er hann 
sjalfr hafdi sent hingat a Norfir-lond, sem sfdarr mun sagt 

30 verda. t>at er enn til ()ess dregit af sumum m5nnum, at \jai 
vissu allir menn ()eir er t)adan k6muz 6r bardaganum, at 
hann hcfir cigi fallit a Orininuni. En \)6 sogir sva IJallfrcdr 
Vandia.*8a-skald. . . . 



1 ^0 ICELANDIC READER. 

En hvdrn veg scm pat hcfir verit, \yX kom rtla/fr Tryggva 
son aldri sifiiin lil rfkis f Norcgi. En |)6 kalkir IJiillfreflr 
vinum (3ldfs konungs, pi er mest angradi at missa slfks 
hofSingja, vera f harms l^tta, at hann vaeri d lifi, |)6 at hann 
5 vairi firflr rfki ok sfnu fostr-hmdi. Vn JxS at skynsamir menn 
|3eir cr [w voru f bardaganum, scgfli livat Ixvcrr sd sfflast til 
(*)ldfs konungs, J)d l)6ttiz engi fiillan vfsd6ni mega d bcra, 
Iwdrt konuugrinu liefdi l)adan braut komiz cdr oigi. 

Nu er dftr rita6 hvat Kolbj6m stallari sagfii, er nxstr var 

io(3ldfi konungi ddr hann slokk fyrir bord. En su er sogn 
Einars t^ambar-skelfis, at pi er Eirikr jarl s6tti aptr i 
fyrir-rumit d Orminum at lyptingunni, {)d s;i Einarr pM til 
Oldfs konmigs, at bl6d-dropar runnu iiidr d kinn konungi 
undan hjalminum, er hann hafdi d hOfdi. En er Einarr vikii 

1 5 at liyggja, hvat konungr txki rafls, |ki cr jar! kviunii at 
honuni, pi sagdi Einarr koma vid eyra sdr steins-liogg svd 
mikit, at hann fell i 6vit. En er hann vitkafiiz ok st66 upp, 
))d sd hann hvergi konunginn. — Svd sagfii Skuli [>orsteins 
son, Egils sonar frd Borg, at hann sd Cldf konung standa 

aof lyptingu d Orminum, ))d er Skiili s6tti aptr d skipit med 
Eiriki jarli. Ok ()d sagfiiz hann hita nidr, ok velta manna- 
bukum frd f6tum jarli. En er Skiih rt^ttiz upp, pi var 
konungr horfinn. En Iftlu sfdarr, t)d er sigr-6pit kom upp, 
J)d sd ncikkurir af m6tstodu-m6nnum (3ldfs konungs, at madr 

35 i raudum kla^dum svamm at Vinda-snekkjunni (x^irri er sagt 
er at d veri menn Astrldar konungs-d6ttur, konu Sigvalda 
jaris. En l)eir menn, er d pvi skipi v6ru, st6du upp f m6ti, 
ok di/)gu hann upp f skipit, ok rcru |)cgar i brott scm 
hardasl, sva scm ddr cr rilad. Ilefir |)adan siflan ic hakliz 

30 sa orflr6mr al|)^6u, at |)eir menn hafi flutt (3laf konung lifanda 
mcd Si5r, |)o at nokkurir menn hafi |)vi i moti nuult. Fanz 
|)at ok f kvcflskap Ilallfreflar, at h6num J)6tti d pwi meiri 
ICkindi, at 6ldfr konungr heffii eigi J)a6an komiz me6 (jorvi 



OLAFS SAGA TRYQQVA SONAR. IJl 

fyrir saklr li6s-munar. Eii hilt vaeri |)6 flciri manna sogn, at 
hann vxri d Iffi. Lck {id |)6 fyrst eptir mest d tveim tungum 
uni Jwssa atburSi. Sannadi annarr, at Oldfr konungr lieffli 
a braut komiz 6r bardaganum, en annarr synjadi. Svd sem 

5 Hallfreflr segir. ... En Jrd cr sogur komu liUin 6r londum um 
fcrdir (Jlafs konungs, [)a tok ifa af morgum manni um braut- 
kvdmu bans. £n HallfreSr varfi svd at kve&a sem h6num 
var i fyrstu sagt. Sem hann vdttar sik sjalfr, ok harmar sik, 
er hann var eigi ()ar at berjaz mefi Olafi konungi. 

lo I'at er maelt, at J)essi hafi verit fnegust orrosta d Norflr- 
lonilum fyrir margra hluta sakir, fyrst af pcirri hinni dgx'tu 
vcirn, er Oldfr konungr ok bans mcnn veitlu d Orminum; 
cr incnn vila eigi dxmi til at nokkurir menu bafi jafn-Icngi 
variz ok mcfl slikri hreysti sfnum 6vinum, vi6 slfkt ofr-efli 

15 sem t>eir dttu at ctja. ^ar med af svd hardri ats6kn Eiriks 
jarls ok bans lifts, at vifl-fraegt hefir orflit. Var8 ok {)essi 
fundr mjok frsegr af miklu mannfalli, ok [)eim sigri jarls, er 
hann brau8 |>at skip, or l>ann Ifma bafSi nicst ok frfftast g6rt 
Vi'ril i Noicgi, ok niargii nionn nr.dlu at aldri nunidi nicd 

iovapmnn unnit vcrda a sja lljolanda, cf |)V]likuni drcngjum 
Vivjii skipal soni |)a var. En most fyrir \y\ skyhi varfi l>cssi 
orrosta agiet, er sa konungr var sigrafir er fncgstr var d 
Danska Tungu. Ok svd var mikil vinsxid Oldfs konungs, at 
l)at var alp^'du hugsan, at eigi mundi slfkr hofdingi faedaz 

35 sfflan f Noregi eflr vffiara. Svd er sagt, at J)essi orrosta hafi 
vcrit a odrum dcgi viku binn fimta tdns dag Sepievibris 
nianafiar. \\\\. cr cinni nolt cptir Mariu-mcssu bina slflari. 
hi var lifiit frd boldgan Vars Herra Drottins Jesu Kristz 
l)usund dra. ^at var d atta dri bins l)ridja tigar rfkiss Aflal- 

30 rd&s konungs d Englandi, en d dtta dri rfkis Sveins Tjugu- 
skeggs Dana-konungs. A |)vf sama dri andadiz (3tto, er binn 
l)riSi var kcisari nicO |)vf nafni, en llcinrckr tok riki. 

H er lokil var mann-drdpum d Orminum Langa, ok hann 



\/2 ICELANDIC READER. 

var rann-sakaSr ok niddr af Ifkum dauflra manna, |>A var 
l^yri clr6ttning Icidd upp undan piijuni ; Ii6n var mjok harm- 
))rungin ok grdt sdrliga. En er Eirikr jarl sd t>at, pi gekk 
hann at henni ok maeiti med mikilli dhyggju : ' Hdr hafa 

5 orflit st6r tlAcndi 1 frd-falli margra g()fgra manna ; hofmn vdr 
mikinn harm g5rt eigi a6 eins p6T, dr6ttning, heldr ok allri 
all)y'du f Noregi, \t6 at \)6r falli einna nxst scm van or. Nii 
me6 p\i, at eigi md aptr taka unnit verk, pX skal mod pvi 
baeta sem ek md, at ef ek fae nokkut rfki i Noregi, pX skal 

10 ek g5ra ydra tign f l)vf iandi i alia stadi sem ek ma mcsta, 
ok ydr saema i ollum hlutum.' Dr6ttning svarar : ' t^essi pin 
heit eru maelt af miklum drengskap ok g66-vilja, sem ()u 
mnnt opt af JH^r s/'na, ok gjarna vilda ck Ufa cf ck nuvtta, ok 
)>ekkjaz pinn g6d- gorning; en svd sarum hanni cr mitt hjarta 

ic,sli*f;il, al i'V. a*lla nu^r eigi van Iffs naTini-^ar.' Ok M |»vi gaf/.. 
scm h6n sagdi, at h6n mdtti livaiki eta i\6 drckka fyrir trcga. 
Spurfii h6n pi at Sigurd byskup, hvat manni vaeri roinnzt 
lofat fyrir Gudi at neyta af faezlu til Iffs lengingar ; ok sidan 
bergdi h6n eptir p\i sem hann sagfii at minnzt vaeri lofat. 

aoOk mefi pyi hl^dni-marki andadiz ^yri dr6ttning eptir niu 
daga. 

Eirikr jarl Hdkonar son eignadiz Orminn Langa med 
sigrinum, ok hlut-skipti mikit. Skipadi jarl Orminn scm 
kndligast af enum fraeknustum mdnnum, ok st^rdi h6num 

35 sjalfr. En mefi p\i at Ormrinn Langi var all-ramskipadr 
hraustum drcngjum, pX k6mu |)cir lionum at kalla, ok p6 
sem tregligast, austan f Vfkina, ok f6r jafnan hallr, ok \6i eigi 
al sljorn. I*vf \6i lurikr jarl liiiggva upp Orminn F^anga. 
Sumir mcnn scgja al hann \6i\ brenna hann. 

30 Einarr I^ambar-skelfir ok afirir l)eir menn, cr Eirikr jarl 
haffti grid gefil cplir bardagann, f6ru norflr til Norcgs nicfl 
jaili.— Vfgi, hundr Oldfs konungs, hafdi legit i fyrir-rumi d 
Orminum fyrir lyptingunnl um daginn meftan orrostan var, 



OLAFS SAGA HELOA. 1 73 

ok sva alia stund sfdan. En er jar! kom austr f Vikina med 
Orminn Langa, |)d gekk Einarr tambar-skelfir {)ar til sem 
huiulriiin l;i, adr lianii gckk a land, ok nixlli : ' Dr6ltin-1;iusir 
eru vil mi, Vfgi !* sagfli hann. Vi6 |>cssi orfl spratt hnndrinn 

5 (ipp gnfslaiuli, ok ;.>;nr)|]iaAi tiall, sva srm liann licTi^i lijarl- 
vcrk Ickil. Kann hann \r\ a land nud Kinaii, ok gckk upp 
a einn haug. I'ar lagSiz hann nidr, ok vildi at ongum manni 
mat |)iggja, en \>6 vardi hann odrum hundum, d^nim ok 
fuglum, fajzlu s(na. Tdrin hrundu 6t augunum niflr urn tr^nit, 

10 sva grdt hann sfnn lanar-drottin ; ok la [xir til ()ess er hann 
var daiiQr. — Nii t/ndu Norflnicnn svd honnuliga [)essum 
fjorum inuni agajlastum hlutum or l)vf landi, sem fyrir haffli 
sagt lK)ndinn blindi 1 Mostr. — Chs. 255-257. 

3. Olafs Saga Helga. 

77ie Latter Part of the Preface. 

En siflan er Haraldr enn Harfagri var konungr f Noregi, 
15 |ni vitu nionn niiklu g0rr sanncndi at scgja fra a;(i konunga 
Ixjirra er f Noregi hafa vcrit. A bans dogum bygfliz Island, 
ok var |).i niikil ford af Noregi til Island/. Spurdu nienn [ki 
a hverju sumri tfdendi landa l)essa f milli, ok var ()at sffian 
f niinni foert ok haft eptir til fra-sagna. En J)6 t>ykki mdr 
2o l)at nicrkiligast til sanninda, er berum ordum er sagt i kvsedum 
efla oflrum kve8skap, J)eim er sva var ort um konunga efla 
a8ra hr)f8ingja, at J)eir sjallir beyrflu, efla f erfi-kvxflum 
})ciin cr skaldin fierflu sonuni J)cirra. l^au orfl er f kvcflskap 
standa, eru en somu sem f fyrstu voru, ef rdtt er kveflit, [)6tt 
25 hverr maflr hafi sfflan numit at oflrum ; ok ma l)vf ekki 
breyta. En sogur paer er sagflar eru, t)ii er J)at haett, at eigi 
skiliz 5llum d einn veg ; en sumir hafa eigi minni, ()d er frd 
Ifflr, hvemig |)eim var sagt, ok genguz j^eim mjok f minni 
optliga. — I'al var mcirr en tvau hundrud velra tolf-rocfl, er 



174 ICELANDIC READER. 

f sland var bygt, d8r menn tocki hdr sogur at rfLi ; ok var Jxxt 
long xfi, ok vant, at sogiir hcffli cigi gcngiz i munni, cf cigi 
vaeri kvaefii, bsedi n^ ok forn, ))au er menn toeki t)ar af san- 
nindi froedinnar. Svd hafa g5rt fyrr froedi-menninir, ))d er 

5 t)eir vildu sanninda leita, at taka fyrir salt peirra manna ord, 
er sjalfir sd tfdendi ok J)d v6ru naer staddir. £n ))ar er skaldin 
v6ni f orroslnm, \y\ eni louk vilni Jioirra. Sv;i |)al i»k or liann 
kvad fyrir sjalfum hofdingjanum, \iA myndi hann eigi l)ora 
at segja |)au verk bans, er bxdi sjalfr hofdinginn, ok allir 

lo t>eir er beyrdu, vissu at bann befdi bvergi naer verit. ^at vseri 
J>d bdd en eigi lof. 

Nu ritum \6t l)au tfdendi roed nakkvarri minningu er 
g0rduz urn X'fi Olafs ens Ilclga, konmigs, bxdi urn fcr&ir 
bans ok 1andz-slj6m; ok enn nakkvat fra tilg5ngum {>ess 

i5 6fnftar cr land/.-lu')rAingjar i Noivgi g0iflii iiiroshi i nioli 
l)6num l)ii er liann fell d Slikla-stodum. Voit ek at sva man 
))ykkja, ef iitan-landz k0mr sjd frds5gn, sem ek bafa rojok 
sagt frd f slenzkum monnum. £n |)at berr til ))ess, at f slcnzkir 
menn, l)eir er {)essi tfSendi sd efla beyrfiu, bdru bigat til iandz 

20 |)essar fra-sagnir, ok bafa menn siftau at [)cim numit. En 1>6 
rfta ek flest eptir J)vf sem ck finn i kvxflum skalda pcirra, 
er v6ru mefl Cldfi konungi. — See pp. 14, 15. 

Dai/y Life of SL Olaf 

Oldfr konungr Idt busa konungs-garfl f N(6ar6si. I>ar 
var gor mikil bird-stofa, ok dyrr d bafium endum ; basceti 

35 konungs var I midri stofunni, ok innar frd sat Grfmkell bird- 
byskup lians, ok l)ar must aftrir kcnni-nicnn lians, en ular 
fra raflgjafar bans. 1 oflin <nuliigi gcgnt bonuni sat slailari 
bans lijiirn Digri, ok j>ar nx'St gestir, of gofgir monn komu 
til lians. Vid cUla skyUli |)a ol drokka. Hann skipadi monnnm 

30 i l)j6noslur svd scni siflr konunga var til. liann liaffli mefl 
s(5r sex tigi Iliiflmanna ok l)rja tigi Gesta, ok sotti bann l>cim 



OLAFS SAGA HELGA. 175 

ni:ila ok log; hann hafSi ok |>rjA tigi Hus-karla, ok starfa 
skyldu f garSinum slfkt er l)urfti ok til Hytja; hann hafdi 
ok niarga |)rxla. f garftinuni var ok mikill sk-.ili, cr hirfl- 
menn svafu f ; ok ))ar var mikil stofa, er konungr dtti hird- 

5 slcfnur i 

i'at var sidr bans at rfsa sncmma upp um moma ok 
kla^daz ok taka hand-laugar, ganga sfdan til kirkju ok hl^&a 
6ttu-song\'i ok morgun-tfdum ; ganga sfSan d stefnur ok 
ssetta menn, e^a tala ])at annat, er monnum ()6tti skylt. 

10 Hann stcfndi til sfn baedi rfkum ok 6rfkum ok |)ciin ollum, 
or vitnislir voni. ITann let upp tclja fyrir s<5r log |)au, cr 
Hakon ASalsteins-r6stri hafdi sett f trandheimi. Hann skipadi 
loginium nieft rd8i enna vitrustu manna, tok af efla lagfti til 
J)ar er h6num s^ndiz l)at; en Kristinn rdtt setti hann vift 

isrdd Grimkels byskups ok annarra kenni-roanna, ok lag&i 
& )>at allan hug at taka af heiSni ok fornar venjur, pxr er 
h6nuni \>6iti kristni-spell f. Svd kom at bocndr jatludu )>eim 
Idgum, er hann setti. Oldfr konungr var maftr siflldtr, stilltr 
vol, f;ini:il(>j;r, r»rr ok fr-gj:irn. I':! var nu-0 konuiigi Slglivalr 

20 skald scni fyrr var sagt, ok fleiri fslenzkir nicnn. Olafr 
konungr spurAi cptir von<liliga kvcrnig Kristinn -ilomr vjvri 
haldinn a fslandi, ok l)6lli honum mikilla muna a vant at vel 
va*ri ; \>vi at l)eir sogflu konungi frd kristni-haldinu, at J)at var 
lofat f l5gum at ^ta hross ok bera bom ut, sem heiSnir menn 

25gor6u; ok enn fleiri hlutir |)eir er kristni-spell var f. !»eir 
sogflu ok konungi frd morgu st6rincnni er J)d var d fslandi. 
Skapli I'oroddz son haffli \ya, logsogu d fslandi. VfSa af 
londum spurdi hann at sidum manna ))d menn er gorla vissu, 
ok leiddi mcst at spurningum um Kristinn-dom hvernig 

30 haldinn vaeri, baefli f Orkneyjum ok d Hjaldandi ok 6r 
Faereyjum ; ok spurdiz h6num svd til sem vfdast myndi 
mikit d skorta at vol vairi. Slfkar rajfiur haffli hann oplast 
i munni, cfia um log at tala e6a landz-rdtt. — Chs. 43, 44. 



176 ICELANDIC READER. 

Thorgny the Lawman of the Swedes. 

Rdgnvaldr jarl kom einn dag at kveldi til bds i'orgn^^s 
Ldgmannz. i'ar var baer mikill ok st6rkostligr ; vom {xir 
margir nicnn lilL Peir fognudu vel Jarlinum ok loku vid 
hestuin peirra ok reida. Jarl gckk inn f stofuna; var |>ar 

5 inni rj(')linonni niikil. Par s;il 1 i'Mulugi niacV ganiall ; cngi 
niann hofdii [icir lijurn set jafn-mikinn ; skcggit var sv;i sitt 
at Id f knjdni h6num, ok breiddiz um alia bringuna; hann 
var vxnn madr ok gofugligr. Jarlinn gekk fyrir hann ok 
heilsadi h6num. i'orgn^r fagnadi h6num vel, ok bad hann 

loganga til ssetis l)ess er hann var vanr at sitja. Jarl scttiz 
odrum-megin gagn-vart I*orgn]^. I'eir dv6l6uz l>ar nakkvaror 
naetr d6r jarl bar upp ercndi sin. Bafl jarl J)a, at j^eir l»orgn^r 
skyKlii ganga f niai-slolu. I'cir njr»rii rr)rii-iuuUar gciigu 
|)angat med jarlinum. bd tok jarl til mdls ok sagdi frd |)vf, 

15 at Cldfr Noregs konungr hafdi senda menn sfna austr ))angat 
til fri6-g5r6a. Talafti ok um l)at langt, hvert vandraedi 
Vestr-Gautum var at l)vf er 6friflr var ))adan til Noregs. Hann 
sagdi ok frd J)vf, er 6ldfr Noregs konungr hafdi t)angat 
senda menn, ok {^^r v6ru l)d sendi-menn Noregs konungs, 

io ok hann hafdi {^eim l)vi ok heitid at fylgja t>eim d fund Svia 
konungs; ok hann sagdi l^at, at Svia konungr tok |)essu 
mdli svd l)ungliga, at hann let ongum manni hlyda skyldu at 
ganga med t>essu mdli, * Nii er svd, f6stri, segir jarlinn, at 
ek verd eigi einhlftr at pessu mdli. Ileli ck fyri Jivf s6lt nu 

25 a |>inn fund, ok vctti ck l)ar licilla rada ok Iraustz |)ins.' Kii 
rr jarl hxlti sfiui ni'ili, |)d |>a[;di l*orgu^r um hn'd. V.w <r 
hann tok til mdls ma^ili hann : * Undarliga skiplid dr til ; 
girniz at bcra tignar-nafn, en kunnit ydr cngi forrad edr fyrir- 
hyggju, J)cgar er dr komit f nokkorn vanda. Hvl skyldir l)u 

30 eigi hyggja fyrir l>vf ddr J)u h<5tir l)essi ferd, at J^u hefir ckki 
rfki til t)ess at mxla i m6ti Olafi konungi : ))ykki mdr eigi 



OLAFS SAGA HBLOA. 177 

nvivflilip^a at vera f buanda-tolu, ok vera frials or8a sinna at 
micla sHkt er madr vill \y6it konungr s6 hjd. Nii mun ek 
koma til Uppsala-l>ings, ok vcita |)dr l)at lift, at \>u mxlir l)ar 
ohrxddr fyrir konungi slfkt er [)dr Hkar/ Jarl (lakkadi h6num 

5 vol |>cssi orS; ok dvalfliz hann inc6 I'orgn^ ok rcift mcft 
Ikuiuiu lil Uppsala [>ings. Var |)ar all-niikit rjolmcniii; l>ar 
var Olafr konungr mc6 hir6 sfna. 

Inn fyrsta dag er j)ing var sett, sat Ohifr konungr d st6U 
ok par hir6 lians um-hverfis. En annan veg d pingit sdtu 

lojjeir a einum st61i, Rognvaldr jarl ok l>orgn^r, ok sat l)ar 
fyrir l3oiin liirS jarlsins ok liuskarla-sveit l^orgn/'s; en d bak 
sic')linum st68 buanda-mugrinn ok allt um-liverfis i bring ,* 
sumir foru a lia^dir eda bauga at beyra t>A&an til. £n er 
tolud voru 5rendi konungs, ()au sem si&r var til at roaela 

15 d )}inguro, ok l)vi var lokit, t)d st6d upp Bjom stallari bjd 
st61i jarls ok mselti bdtt: 'Oldfr konungr sendi mik bingat 
))ess orendis, at bann vill bj6da sxHt Svia konungi, ok t)at 
landa-skipti, sem at fornu befir verit milli Norcgs ok Svi- 
c^j(')i^:ir/ llaiin nix'lli sva bait, at Svia konungr lieyrOi gorla. 

20 Kn fyrst er Svia konungr beyrSi nefndan Olaf konung, Jra 
luigfli bann, at sa ma8r inondi reka vilja bans cirendi nokkut ; 
en er bann beyrdi roctt um ssett ok landa-skipti millt Svi- 
djodar ok Noregs, l)d skilfii bann af bverjum riflum vera 
myndi ; pd bljop bann upp ok kallafli bdtt, at sa ma.or skyldi 

35 l^gja, ok kvaS sllkt ckki Ijoa mundu. Bjorn selzk \yX niflr. 
Imi or blj66 fokz, ju slofl jarl upp ok niailli. 1 lann sagOi frd 
or8-s<Mulingu Olil's l)ij;ia ok sx'Uar-l>o8uni til Svia konungs, 
ok frd \i\if at Veslr-Gautar sendu konungi oil orft lil, at sjett 
skyldi vera vifl Norcgs menu ; talfli bann upp bvcr vandra^fti 

30 Vestr-Gautura var at missa |)eirra bluta allra af Noregi, er 
t)eim var dr-b6t f, en 1 annan stad at sitja fyrir dblaupum 
|)cirra ok bcrnaOi, cf Norcgs konungr samnadi bcr saman 
ok bcrjadi a l)d. Jarl sagfli, at Oldfr Noregs konungr baffli 

N 



178 ICELANDIC READER. 

menn t)angat sent t)eirra 5renda, at hann vill bidja IngigerSar 
dottur haiis. £n cr jarl hxtli at tala, (u stod iipp Svia 
konungr. Hann svarar ()ungliga um saettina, ok veitti jarl- 
inum dtfilur l)ungar ok st6rar um dirfd \i&, er hann hafdi 
5 gort grid ok frid vid enn Digra mann, ok lagl vid lumu vin- 
dtlii tal ; sagdi liann sannan at land-niduni vid sik ; kvad |ial 
makligt at l\r)gnval(lr vxri rckinn or rfkinii, ok sagdi, al allt 
sUkt hlaiil iiann af aeggjaii Ingihjargar koim slnuar, ok kvad 
|>at vera ct 6snjallasta nid, er hann skyldi fcngit hafa at 

10 gimdum sllkrar konu. Hann laladi langt ok hart, ok sneri 
l)d enn tfilunni d hendr Oldfi Digra. £n er hann settiz nidr, 
))d var fyrst hlj6tt 

IVi st6d upp horgn^r. En cr hann stod upp, \rX slodii upp 
allir bucndr, {icir cr adr hofdu sclit ; ok enn [)uslu at ailir, 

15 {K'ir cr i odruni sl(')diini liofdii vcril, ok vildii hl^da til, iivat 
t'orgn^r ma&Ili. Var l)d fyrst gnfr mikili af fjohnenni ok 
vdpnum. £n er hlj6d fekz, maelti i'orgn^r : 

* Annan veg er nu skaplyndi Svia konunga en fyrr hefir 
verit. l^orgn^r fodur-fadir minn mundi Eirik Uppsala konung 

30 Emundarson, ok sagdi ))at frd h6num, at medan hann var 
d Idttasta aldri, at hann hafdi hvert suniar leidangr uti ok for 
til ^missa landa, ok lagdi luidir sek Finnland ok Kirialaland, 
Estland ok Kurhiiid, ok vida iiiii Aiislr l('>nd, ok niiiii enn sja 
jjser jard-borgir ok onnur st6rvirki, |)au er hann gordi ; ok 

35 var hann ekki svd mikil-Iatr, at cigi hl^ddi hann monnum, 
cf skylt dttu vid hann at rneda. ^o^gnyT fadir minn var med 
Birni konungi langa xfi ; var hoiuun bans sidr kunnr, slod 
inn Hjarnar xfi bans riki nicd slyrk mikluni cii cn«;iiiu |)nrd, 
var hann ok godr ok dxW vinuni shium. Ek ma niuna Eirik 

50 konung enn Sigr-saela, ok var ek med h6num I morgum 
herf5rum ; j6k hann rIki Svia, en vardi hard-hendliga ; var 
O88 g6tt vid hann rddum at koma. En konungr ^gssi, er nu 
er, ItCtr engi mann l)ora at ma^la vid sik, nema t^^t einu, er 



OLAFS SAGA HBLGA. 179 

hann vill vera lata, ok hcfir hann t)ar vid allt kapp ; en hann 
Istr skatt-lond sfn undan s6r hverfa af eljan-leysi ok t)rek- 
Icysi. Ilann girniz til l)css, at halda Noregs-veldi undir sik, 
er engi Svia konungr hefir fyrr dgirnz, ok gorir l)at morgum 
5 mannt 6ro. Nn cr l)at vili varr buandanna, at j^ii, (3ldfr 
komingr, gr»nr sivtt vi6 (Jlaf Digra Noregs konung ok giptir 
li6num IngigcrOi dntlur j)fna. En cf j)u vill vinna aptr undir 
})ik rfki l)au f Austr-vcgi, cr frxndr pfnir ok forcllrar iiafa JKir 
dtt, l)a viljum \'6t allir fylgja \i6r ()ar til. Med pvi at pu vill 

loeigi hafa |Kit, er v^r mselum, {)d munu vdr veita \i6r atgdngu 
ok drepa l>ik, ok l)olii eigi 6frift ok olog. Ilafa sva gort enir 
fyrri forellrar varir; l)eir steypSu fimm konungum f eina 
keldii i\ Mora-})ingi, er dflr hofSu upp fyllz of-metnaSar sem 
l)U vid OSS. Scg nu skjott hvern kost pu vill upp taka.' 

15 M g6r6i l^drinn [)egar vdpna-brak ok gn^ mikinn. Kon- 
ungrinn stendr |)d upp ok mselir, segir, at allt vill hann vera Idta 
sem buendr vilja ; scgir, at sva hafi gort allir Svia konungar, 
at lata Inicndr nifla me8 scr ollu j^vf, er l)cir vilja. StafinaSi 
|>;i kiirr Iniaiulanna. Vax |»;i lala hofflingjar, konungr ok jarl 

JO ok Porgn/ r, ok gora |)a friS ok sajtt af Svia konungs hendi, 
cptir J)vf scni Noregs konungr liafSi liSr orfi til sent. Var 
a |)vf |)ingi |>at raflit, at Ingigerflr dottir Olafs konungs skyldi 
vera gipt Olafi konungi Ilaraldz syni. Seldi konungr jarlinum 
f licndr fcstar liennar, ok fckk honum allt sftt uinboS um 

25l)ann nida-liag, ok skilduz t)ar d |)inginu at sva loknum 
ni;iluni. 

En cr jarl for licini, |ki liittuz l)au Ingigerflr konungs 
doltir ok lohiOu sfn I inilli uni |)clta nuil. Hon scndi C3lafi 
konungi slxSur af pclli ok silki-rainur. For jarl aptr I Gaut- 

30 land ok Bjorn me8 h6num. Dvalfliz Bjom J)ar !» Ifda hrffl, 
ok f6r hann J)d aptr til Noregs me8 foru-neyti sfnu. En er 
hann hitli Olaf konung ok sagfli h6num orendis-lok sfn l)au 
sem v6ru. I'd J)akka6i konungr h6num vel ferfiinai ok sagfii, 

N 2 




cfc KMLAXmC READER. 

fSdnt bel8i gxlb t3 borit at koma fram crendinu 

7%t£fikgmc. 

%?m liMangr kif8i Ju writ konun*;r i Noregi fiiiUan veir, 

acA (oHi wiii» cr \ku Svciim jaii viVu kidir 1 laiuli, ok 

5^i>i — ■ vT wi «H brid lacfir vcrit fni &\i^, ok [ki var li()il tiiii 

Jet UHL cr kim Ik skip sfai, ok gekk d land upp, sem fyrr 

l^raa koDimgdoins haiis ritadi fyrst An prcslr 
FioAiy cr boedi var vilr ok sann-s5gull, 
u ok svi gamafl mafir, at hann mundi ^ menn ok 
MkiiS sC^nv af baft, cr )>eir v6ni svd gamlir, at fyrir aldrs 
stftir mum hmhu |iesa tidcmli ; syX scm hann hcfir sjallr 
litiA i sauBM bokma, ok nefnda p& menn til, er liann hafdi 
6%kK jyt wMttit — Kn luU or al|>/du sogu, at Olafr va^ri fiiuLin 
t«cr koMM^ jfir Noregi, dAr hann fell. £n \ieir er sva scgja, 
^ (a IcIIjl ^eir Stvini jarli til rikis |)ann vetr, er hann var sfdast 
1 iiyBiJk: t>vi 11 OUfr var sfdan fimtdn vetr konungr svd at 
bun kiSi — Ch. 175. 

4 Inss or IlAr.\u> IIardrada and tiik following Kings. 

AV«f i/^M irnxsls Stsui Ul/sson iviih the ICarUom 

cf Denmark, 

K er M^i^& konungr la f Elfi vi6 Ronunga-hellu, kom 
t4 luui$ \>tAn ^ Ciauikindi einn juiighorra. i^essi madr het 

>,'' i^viinv A^^ ^'liS S|vukaleggs sonar, ok son Astrfflar, systiir 
Kiwiu k^Miuiigs KiLi, ok Olafs komings Sxiiska. Kafiii 
A^tinVu \;u Swiun konungr Tjugu-skcgg ; en modir henrtar 
^t^>4 luu Sivvrifta ikitlir Sk6glar-Tosta. Hana dtti, fyrr en 
:v>\xim kvM\un$T» Eirikr hinn Sigrsxli Svia konungr, ok var 

t* Nvwi s^Mi V^Utir S«mski. Sveinn Ulfs son haffli dvaliz med 
^'^i^ lonui)^ fir^shia slnum. Hann f6r med fagr-maelum, 



LIVES OF HARALD HARDRADA, ETC. l8l 

ok hcimti sik sva f vinattu vid Magnus konung. Sveinn 
tjafii konungi, at Ulfr fadir bans haffii lengi verit jarl I Dan- 
mork, ok haft vald mikit af Sveini konungi, mdgi sfnum; 
en sagfii sik hafa fengit onga ssemfi af Kniiti konungi, frsenda 

5 sfnum fyrir dnip RSfliir sins. Ildt bann nu Magnusi kon- 
ungi fullniu Irunadi ok viiilcngi, cf hann vildi sa3ina liann 
1 nr)kkuru \6n\ ; ok mxlti cigi frckliga til. Magniis konungr 
hlyddi a viinu:vli lians, ok fann at hann var vitr maflr ok 
frfflr synuni. llugfli konungr, at Sveinn mundi vera sv4 

10 fast-orflr sem fagr-mall, ok svd tryggr f trunaSi, sera hann var 
sxiniligr al sja. Aui konungr longuin tal vi6 hann. 

Kinn dag er menn saiu vifl drykk, gaf konungr Sveini 
skikkju sfna, n/'-skorna af hinum dj^rasta gudvef ; t)ar meA 
sendi hann h6num eina skdl fulla mjaSar, ok bad hann drekka 

15 nj6tz-n3inni. ' H^r mefl/ segir konungr, ' vil ek gefa l)^r, 
Sveinn, jarls-nafn, ok slfkt af landz-gaezlu I Danm5rk sem ()4 
viljum ver d kvcfla or vcr komum |)ar.' Sveinn roflnafli vifl 
mjok er hann tok vifl skikkjunni, ok gaf hana l)egar ein- 
hvcrjnni nianni ; en hann tok grafeld cinn. Einarr I'ambar- 

joskelfir s;i |)clUi ok mxlti: 'Of-jarl, of-jarl, fostriT Konungr 
svarar sty<^j;li<;a : * T.flillar skynscmflar a;tli jxir mik, ok cnga 
niann-raun kunna. Kann ck ekki vifl |)vf, at yOr |)ykki sumt 
of-jarla, en sumt ekki at manna.' Hinn naesta dag eptir dflr 
messa var sungin, \6t Magnus konungr taka skrfn mefl 

25 helgum domum, ok I>a6 Svcin til ganga at sverja sdr tnin- 
aflar-cifla. Hann g<)rfli sem konungr beiddi. Magnus konungr 
innli svd (Mi^-slnfnin, \r\ er Sveinn lagOi bond sfna a skrfnit, 
at hann skyldi halda tninad vid Magniis konung, ok bans 
rfki auka i alia slaOi, en hvergi minka; vera undir hann 

30 skyldr ok skeyttr I ollum hlutum mcflan |)eir liffli bdflir. Var 
Sveinn \A mefl Magnusi konungi. Ok er d leifl sumarit, 
foni |»cir suOr til Dannierkr. Fekk Magniis konungr l)d 
jarlinum vald ok rfki d J6tlandi. — t'at er first Noregi, en naest 



1 8a ICELANDIC READER. 

Vindum ok Soxum, cr jafnan veittu mikinn 6frifi Donuin 
I |)aiiii lima. Jotlaml er incgin IXiiia-vcKlis. — Sidaii iiiii 
haustid f6r Magnus konungr aptr til Noregs, ok allt nordr 
mefi landL Kom hann norfir til trdndheims Hilu fyrir J61, 

50k sat i Nidar6si am vetrinn. l>aim sama vclr cplir Jol 
stefndi Sveinn jarl Vdbjarga-t>ing i Danmork. Ok cr |)iiig 
var sou, sti>A jarl upp ok t;iladi. * iMt syiiiz m<5r/ s;i«;Ai 
liann» * eigi 6sam[iligt, at ^t Danir l)j6nit mdr heldr en Nord- 
manna konungi ; t>vi at ))6r vitoA, at lu5r er aett mfn ok 6dal. 

10 Svd ok eigi sidr er yAr konnigt um siAu mfna ok skapferdi. 
En oss DOnum verAr erfitt at l)j6na NorAm5nnum. P6tt 
Magniis konmigr s^ vd at s^r, \ti i hann enga aett til t)ess at 
vera konungr yfir Dana-veldi. £n ))6tt ek s<5 eigi konungs- 
son )>i em ek hdr 6Aal-borinn, d6ttur son Sveins konungs, 

150k systur son Knutz konungs Rika. Nu vil ek heida xlUir- 
nafns af yAr, en veita yAr (ku* i m6t mfit traust, vidrkva^mi- 
ligar sa^mAir, rdttar-bstr ok fdSgjafir.' I^uk sva |>ingi at l)eir 
gdfu Sveini konmigs-nafn yfir Dana-veldi. — Magnus S., chs. 
a6, 27 {Hulihi), 

King IFariiU and Halldor Snorra sofi, 

to lIulKKSnr Snorra son var mikill madr vexli ok fridr s^'nuni, 
allra inanna slcrkaslr ok vapn-djaiTuslr. Imi vilni Inir Ihiraldr 
konungr lIaUd6ri, at hann hefdi verit mcA h6num sv;i allra 
mannt\, at s(st brygAi viA vdfeifliga hluti, hvart sem at hdndum 
lK\r mann-h;iska eAr fagnaAar-tiAendi, t)d var hann hvdrki at 

»5 gluA;\ri \\6 6glaAari ; eigi neylti hann malar eAa drykkjar, cAa 
svut nioira n<5 minna en vanAi hans var til, hvart sem liann 
mtvUi hUAu cAr striAu. HalKlorr var maAr fli-ma^ltr, stuU-orAr, 
Iwr-majllr, stygg-lyndr ok 6mjukr, ok kapp-gjarn I ollura hlut- 
um, viA hvcrn sem hann dtti um. £n |)at kom flla viA Harald 

j^o konung, er hann hafAi n6ga aAra ()j6nuslu-menn. Kv6mu t)eir 
Kit lyiuH saman siAan t>eir kv6mu f Noreg ok Haraldr varS 



LIVES OF HARALD HARDRADA^ ETC. 1 83 

konungr. £n er Halld6rr kom til f slandz, setti hann bd i Hjard- 
ar-holti. Nokkurum vetrum sfSarr sendi Haraldr konungr or6 
HaIId6ri, at hann skyldi fara litan ok vera enn med h6num, 
ok sagdi, at cigi skyldi bans virding verit bafa meiri, ok engan 

5 mann 6tiginn skyWi bann bcerra setja f Noregi, ef hann vildi 
|)cll:i |K*kkj:iz. 1 iulldorr scgir sv;i, cr honuin kvoinu ()cssi orA: 
' Eigi mun ck fara d fund liaraldz konungs bedan af; man nu 
liafa hv:irr okkarr |)at or fongil hcfir. Veil ek gorla skaplyndi 
bans ; |)vl at enda niyudi bann t)at, at setja ongan mann hasrra 

10 en mik, ef ek ksema d bans fund ; ]^\i at hann myndi mik Idta 
fosla d binu b;vst:i gilga, cf bann ma;tti rdOa.* — Vm cr d lci6 
a:vi IlaraUlz konungs, |)d cr sagt, at bann sendi ord llalldori 
Snoira syni, ok bad bann senda sdr melrakka-belgi n5kkura, 
at Idta gora yfir rckkju sfna, l)vfat konungr ]^6it\z ]^i l)urfa 

i5bl^ss. £n er Halld6ri kv6mu l>essi ord, t)d segir, at hann 
skyti \>\l ordi vid i fyrstu : ' Eldiz dr-galinn mi I ' sagdi bann ; 
en sendi honum p6 belgi sem bann beiddi. £n ekki f6r Hall- 
d6rr utan, sfdan {x^ir Haraldr konungr skilSu ( t'r6ndheimi, 
scni nil var sagl. ]V}6 bann f Iljarfiar-bolti til elli ok vard 

20 maflr gamall. — Har. 5"., cb. 46 {Htdda and Hrokkinskinna). 



'. J . . /. „ 



King Har aid and Hogni the L?7tde$:m(tn. 

Haraldr konungr f6r l)a8an til Hogna, t6k |)ar veizlu, ok 
var all-kdtr. Sagdi konungr sik spurt bafa vinsamlig ord til 
Hogna, ok Idt hunum ]^\i skyldu vel rafiit. Kvazt konungr 
vilja gcfa bonum Icndz mannz rdtt. Hogni svarar : ' Me6 

.•5 IW'tkkuni vil ck tiika, bcrra, ydra vindltu, ok allt |)at cr ck m;i, 
skal ck yflr til bciflrs gcra, cu Icndz mannz nafn vil ck cigi 
bafa ; |)viat ck vcit, at l)at mun talat, scm satt er, \A cr lendir 
mcnn koma saman: 't'ar skal Hogni silja ytztr, hann er 
minztr lendra manna, t)vfat bann er buanda settar ; verfir mdr 

30 \r\ Icndz mannz nafn at cngri virfling beldr at hlrcgi. Nu vil 
ck bcldr bcita bondi, scm ek a a^tt til ; verdr mdr nokkut 



190 ICELANDIC READER. 

vseri. Ilann var sscmiligr h5f6ingi |)ar cr hann sat { hasxtinu 
nied vcgligum buningi. Hann var lidr i sx*tinu, en skammr 
f6t-leggrinn. Aldri drakk hann dfenginn drykk, svd at hann 
spilti fyrir l)at viti sfnu. Sverrir konungr mata6iz jafnan ein- 
5 maelt. Hann var djarfr ok fnekn, ok eljunar-madr mikill vid 
vis ok vOkur. — Chs. 179-181 {FlaUy-imk), 

f. Hakonar Saga (by Sturla). 
The King's Death. 

Konungrinn hafSi haft um sumariKvbkur miklar ok st6rar 
dhyggjur ; var hann opt kallzaSr, ok hafdi Ifiid frclsi af sfnum 
Hionniiin. V.w cr liiuui koni illau or Mcdulhiud/.-hrifii Ira 

loskipi sinu, scm ddr var sagt, l)d lagdiz hann bnitt f rekkju 
af soil. I'or si^Ulin ckki iiijr»lv :ik;ifl f fyrslii. Ok c-r kontiiif;r 
hafdi legit nokkurar ))rjdr vikur, Iduiz li6num lieldr, ok var 
hann n5kkura t)rjd daga svd, at hann gekk fyrsta dag innan 
um herbergit, en annan dag f kapellu byskups ok hl;^ddi \aj 

15 messu. £nn t)ridja dag gekk hann til Magnus-kirkju ok um 
skrfn bins heih\ga Magnuss jarls. ^ann dag l^l hann gora 
s(3r ker-bad, ok for |)ar i, ok Mt raka Si5r. I*a siniui noil cplir 
t6k at t)yngja mjok bans s6ttar-fari ; ok lagdiz hann \fx 
annat sinn i rekkju, ok (MStti monnum pd bans s6ttar-f;u: 

aomj&k |)yngjaz. f s6ttinni l^t hann fyrst lesa sdr Ldtfnu- 
baekr. Kn |)d t)6tti h6num s^r mikil ma^da f, at hugsa t)ar 
eptir hversu pat l)^ddi. Ldt hann I)d lesa fyrir S(5r Noraenu- 
bsekr, nastr ok daga, fyrst Hcilagra-manna-sdgur. Ok er 
|)XT l)raul, ](5l hann lesa sdr Konunga-lal fr;i Ilalfdani Svarla, 

35 ok sfdan frd ollum Noregs konungum, hverjum eplir annan. 
t^d er Hakon konungr ))6ltiz iinna, at mjok pyngdiz sollar- 
farit, |)d gordi hann rdd fyrir mala-gjofum vid bird sina ; ok 
kvad hann d, at gefa skykli mork brcnda hvcrjinn hirdnianni, 
en li;\lfa mork gestum, ok i>kntil-svcinuni, ok odruni siimm 



LIVES OF HARALD HARDRADA^ ETC. 185 

hofBu farit dkafliga frd skipum, svd at J)eir v6ni ndliga fyrr 
6fa;rir af maedi, en Jieir t6ku lil orrostu. En sfdan v6ru J)eir 
svd dkafir, at t)eir hlffdu s^r ekki mefian |)eir mdttu. At 
lyktum steyptu J)cir af s<5r brynjunum. Var \>A Enskum 

5 nionmim hxgt at fa hogg-slafl a |)cim. Sumir si)rungu mefi 
ollu, ok (!<') 6s:irir. J'oll l)ar nalipa alii sl6r-incnni Nor8- 
manna. Petta var cnn efra hlut dags. Var J)a sem jafnan 
l)ar scm mart folk kemr saman, at eigi v6ru allir jafnoniggir 
1 fram-gongu. LeituAu margir til undan-kvdmu d ymsa vega. 

fo Var l}at sem aufina bar til, var siimum auflit Icngra Hfs, ok 
<lro«;ii/. |H'ir iiiulan. i\i'n6'i7. \y\ niyrkl mil kvcUlil, cr lokit var 
«»iluiii mann-drapum. . . . — Ch. 119 (I in/da). 

Ihiiih of 1 fastings, 

Ilaraldr konungr Gudina son lofaSi brotferfl Olafi syni 
Haraldz konungs, ok ))vf lifii cr l)ar var mc6, ok eigi hafdi 

isfallit f orrustu. En Ilaraldr konungr sneri l)d mc6 herinn 
su3r d England, l)vfat hann haffli |)d spurt at Vilhialmr var 
kominn sunnan a landil, ok lierjaOi ok lagOi undir sik. I>ar 
v6ru |)a mefl Haraldi konungi jarlarnir, braeflr bans, Sveinn 
ok Gyrflr ok Vall)j6fr. Fundr Jjeirra var su8r vi6 Hclsingja- 

20 port, ok hofSu hvarir-tveggju all-mikinn her. M maelti Gyrflr 
jarl til Haraldz konungs, broflur sfns. * tat uggir mik, at J)^r 
takiz eigi at berjaz vifl Vilhialm, Jjvfat l)u hefir svarit |)ann 
cifl at verja bonum eigi England.' Konungr svarar: 'Vera 
kann, br68ir, at |>cr sd bclr bent at berjaz vi6 hann en mcr, 

-•5 on (*kki hell ck vaniz at liggja f hrcysum, [ni cr aflrir iiafa 
bariz, ok eigi skal Vilhialmr j)at spyrja, at ck j)ora eigi at sjd 
hann.* Kplir j^al k'l Ilaraldr konungr scija upp mcrki sfu, 
ok rcO til bardaga vid Vilhialm. VarO l)ar in snarpasta 
orrosta, ok l)6tti langa hrl8 6s^nt, hvdrir sigr mundu fd. En 

.^ocr a IriA orrosluna, sncri manii-fallinu a licndr Knsknm nu'Vn- 
num. Vilhialmr haffli hitifl binda vifl mcrki sill, aflr |)eir 



iM iCELANDiC READER. 

gengu sunan, hc^an ckSm OUuiian, |jaiui Sana scni Iloraldr 
Itifiii sv.iril aL Ku cr a Icid Uinbi^anii, ok Imiiii lok ;U 
laUaz i Haraid koDon^ ))d spurfti faann : ' Hvat er bundit 
viA merkit VUhialms?' H6niiin w sagt. Hann nceld {id: 
5 • Kann vera, ai vcr |iiiHim dgi sigis at vxnta i jicssi orroslu.' 
Ok sva huk, at {hut feO Ilaraldr konungr, ok GyrAr jarl 
bnSAir bans, ok mikill hhiti lids |)eina, en allir fl^dii |>eir cr 
Ufit {lagiL ^essi onrosta var nAjan ii6ttiiiii epiir fall llaraldz 
kooungs Sigur&ar sonar. — Ch. lai (Hulda\ 

Kimg Magmms draggng Jku Sk^ across ike Tarbei 

ffCanfyre. 

lo Eptir |)essa orrosto sneri Magnus konungr aptr lidinu, ok 
h^t fyrst til Skotkndz. 1*4 f6ni menn f niilK |)eina Melkolms 
Skola konungs, ok gorAu l^eir s;\Ht niilli sin, iiied |>v( moti, 
at Magnus konungr skykli eignas allar eyjar fyrir vestan 
Skotland, \acr er fara nuetti stj6rn-f6stu skipi mflli ok megin- 

15 landz. Magnus konungr bgdi skip sin sunnan at Sdtiri. 
H l<5t hann draga skiilu yfir Satiris-eid, ok Icggja st]f ri i lag. 
Konungr sjalfr settiz i lypting, ok ImSU um hjalmun-vol, ok 
cignadiz sra land ollt ))at er id d Uik-bord^u Sdliri cr mikil 
hiiid, belra en hin bezLi ey f Suflreyjum, ncina Mon. I»ar er 

20 cid mjoU i niilli ok Skoilaiuiz, svd at {xir cru opt drcgiii skip 
yfir. Magnus konungr for t>adan til Sudreyja, en sendi menn 
sfna i Skotlandz-fjordu, ok l<5t (>d roa med odru landi inn, 
en CAvw lil, ok cignadiz hann svd allar cyjar fyrir vestan 
Skodand, hxAi bygdar ok obygflor. — Mugn, S.y ch. 23. 

5. IIryggiar-stykki (by EiRiK Oddzson). 

Thi Chess-playtr with a Sore Toe and the KiUms, 

15 Einn vetr var hann d fslandi med !>orgilsi Odda syni f 
Saurbce, ok vissu fair menn hverr hann var. . . . l»ar v6ru 



SVERRIS SAOA. 187 

fieiri litlendir menn ok hafSi Sigurfir minzt yfirlaeti. £inn 
dag er Sigurfir kom i stofu, tefldi annarr AustmaSr vid heima- 
mann t'orgils, ok var skartz-maSr mikill ok barsk mikit d ; 
ok kalladi AustmaSr d Sigurd at hann r^di um taflit meS 

fh^ninn, fyrir |>vf at hann kunni l)at scm aflrar i8r6ttir; ok er 
liann Icil a, (lotti iioiiuin mjok farit vera laflit. Kn sa madr 
cr tclfdi vid Austmanninn liafdi sdran {6t, ok priitnaSi td 
bans ok vxgdi. Sigurdr scttiz f pallinn ok tckr citt stra ok 
dregr eptir golfinu ; en ketlingar b1j6pu cptir golfinu. Hann 

10 dregr re fyrir l)eim strdit, l)ar til er komr yfir f6t b6num. Ok 
nu bl.iup'.i al ketlingar iiir, ok bnaud i fotinn ; en hann spratt 
npp ok kva3 viO; on taflit svarfafliz. Gc3ra|)eir nu l)rxtu-iniil 
bvarr liafOi. — Ok |>vf er |)cssa gotiS at hann |)6tli nxr scr 
taka bragdiL — jFrom Sigurd Skmbis* Saga in Morkinskinna, 

6. SvERRis Saga (bt Abbot Karl). 
SvcrnV Last lUmss and Death ; his Character. 

15 Lauk svii ))inginu at allir jattudu at konungr skyldi rada. 
Ldt konungr ]^i gera or8 til ReiSars at J)eim var griSum 
beitid. Gengu J)eir Reiflarr l)a af Berginu um morgininn at 
dagverflar-mdli. Sverrir konungr l^t leifla l)d fyrir sik, ok 
s6ru l)eir b6num allir eifia. £n sffian l^t bann skipta t)eim i 

20 sveitir. T6k konungr Reifiar f sfna sveit Hann bad menn 
mikinn bug d leggja at naera l)a ; ok var svd gort. Ba6 bann 
|):i ok sjalfa taka fyrsl me6 varygft bxSi mat ok drykk. Kn 
|)oir gcrOu l)at all-misjafnL Kn sva na^r voru j)cir komnir 
dauda, at allir fengu sjiiklcik fyrr en styrk, ok margir 6ndu6uz. 

25 Margir kri'miduz Icngi l)cir cr Hfi bdldu. ReiOarr var Icngi 
sjiikr, ok lagfli Sverrir konungr J)ar til morg laekningar-brogft. 
Sverrir konungr sat um Tunsberg tuttugu vikur. En brdtt 
|H'j;:ir BtTgit var upp gclil l)j6/. konungs til brot-fcrflar, ok Ic^t 
frain sclja skip sfn. 



194 ICELANDIC READER. 

I ey6im5rk, ))ar k6mu at h6nuiTi krdkur margar, ok plokkudu 
hanii svd, at allar fja6rar v6ru af h6niim rcytlar; ok nii cr 
hinn hviti folginn, en hinn grdi aptr kominn, ok mun hann 
nd drepa fogla til borfihalldz y6r.' H ma^Ui Gormr konungr : 

5 * Svd drupir Danm5rk, sem daudr s6 Kmitr son nifnn !' I*a 
segir dr6ttning : ' Sonn munu vera |)essi IfAendi, er l><5r segit, 
herra/ ok s5nnu6u J)at j)il allir er inni v6ru. — ^ann sama dag 
t6k Gormr konungr s6tt ok andadiz annan dag at jafnlengd. 
P& hafdi hann konungr verit tiu tigi vetra. Haugr mikill var 

loorpinn eptir hann. Nu var Haralldr tekinn til rfkiss yfir Oil 
t)au rfki er fafiir hans hafSi &tt, ok sffian gdrfii hann erfi eptir 
fefir sfnn, ok sezt sffian fyrst um kyrt. — Frotn Jomwikinga 
Saga^ edition 1875. 

T/ic C/toosiftt;^ of a Kitig at the Wi/Hfri^ Thhii^, 

Kplir andldt Sveins konungs vard J[>egar sundr-|}ykki niikit 

J5ine6 sonum hans, ok dr6 hverr t)eirra at s^r vini sfna ok 
leitadi s^r traustz ok fuUings. Asbj&rn Eydana jarl hafdi gipt 
d6ttur sfna Haralldi syni Sveins konungs, ok gekk hann at 
me6 inu mesta kappi at hallda Haralld til konungs ; ok hurfu 
at ))vf margir hofdingjar adrir nied honuni. Dmgu l>cir |)at 

20 framm sem forn l5g v6ru, at inn ellzti konungs son skylldi 
konungr vera; en hirlu ckki um hval Svcinn konungr hafdi 
\aj um maelt, e6r hverju |)eir h5fdu h6num heitid. Kmitr 
son Sveins konungs hafdi ddr verit f hernadi f Austrvegi, ok 
hafdi hann lid mikit ok g6dan skipa-kost Svd segir Kdlfr 

25 Mdna son f kvaedi sfnu at Kmitr hafi sigrat tiu konunga pd 
er hann herjadi f Austrveg. tcir brocdr, Kmitr ok Haralldr, 
s6tlu mi bddir til J6tlandz, l)vf at ))ar skylldi konung taka a 
V^bjarga-|)ingi. Var l)ar all-mikit fjolmenni. £n er t>ingit 
var sett ok hdfdingjar ()ar komnir ))cir sem v6n var, t)d toludu 

30 |)eir, annarr at 5drum, ok birtiz |)d hvcrr hverjum fulliingdi. 
F6r svd I)ann dag allan til na^tr, ok ekki \A naer lyktinni en 



SVERRiS SAOA. 1 89 

nema Ilakon einn, 1)6 at |)eir komi sfdarr, er svd kalliz, ok 

vili fyrir l)at 6fri8 gora h^r f landi. Nli vil ck, dflr en ek s^ 

oleaflr, Idta hefja mik upp f hdsstid ok vil ek l>ar bf8a 

annat-hv«4rt bot efir bana. Ok mun l)etta d annan veg fara 

5 efir til spyrja Nikuliis byskiip Arnason en hann muni va^nta, 

of ek unclmnz her i hasxtinu ok standi yfir nicr vinir infnir ; 

en hann hefir sagt, at ek munda hogginn nifir fyrir hund 

ok lirafn. En Gufi s6 ))ess lofafir, er hann hefir gaett min 

f morgum l)rautum fyrir vapnum 6vina mfnna.* Var l)d 

10 konungi veilt clean, en eptir l)at minkadiz mcgin hans. Ok 

er h.mn fann, at nair dro andliiti hans, \y\ nia^lli hann : * Vid 

dauA.i nifnn/ sogir hann, * hiliO l)crl andlit mflt ; lUifl \y\ sjd 

l);vfii vini niina ok ovini, hvdrt |)d birtiz n(')kkut d Ifkiima 

nifnum bann l)at, cr 6vinir mhiir hafa bannat ni<$r efir bolvat, 

15 ok mun ek Jjd ekki mega leynaz, ef eigi eru betri efni f, en 

|jeir hafa sagt. Ilefir ek meira starf, 6frid ok vandra^fii, haft 

i rfkinu en kyrrsa^ti efir mikit h6gUfi. Er svd at mfnni virfiingu 

soni niargir hafi vcrit nifnir ofundar-mcnn, |>cir cr l)at hafa 

l;Uid };'.in^a fyrir fiillan Jjandskap vid mik ; stni nil fyrirgcfi 

2oGud |)eim \>ni ollum, ok dsemi Gufi milli vdr ok ailt mitt 

mdl/ 

Laugardaginn f Ymbru-dogum andafiiz Sverrir konungr; 
var urn Ilk hans buit vegliga sem vdn var at. N(j var ok svd 
gort sem konungr haffii bcfiit, at berat var andlit hans, ok sd 
2f allir peir er hjd voru, ok bdru sffian allir eitt vitni um, at engi 
|>6ttiz s<5t hafa fcgra Ifkama daufis mannz en hans. Var hann 
ok, nicfian hann lifOi, allra manna fcgrstr a liorundiL Sverrir 
var allra manna bczt Idtafir. ITann var lagr niafir a viixt 
ok l)ykkr, slcrkr at aih, maflr brcifi-leilr, ok vol farit andlilinu; 
3c optast skapat skeggit ; raufilitufi augun ok Idgu fasl ok fagrt ; 
hann var kyrrldtr ok hugafisamr, manna var hann mdlsnjall- 
astr, slorraftr, sk/rt orfiuikit, ok romrinn svd mikill yfir nialiiui, 
al |)6 at hann l)a;lli eigi hall ma;la, |)d skilfiu allir, |hjII fjarri 



19^ ICELANDIC READER. 



HiMin var sxmiligr h5[9ingi |)ar cr hann sat { hdsxHinu 

n^giigum buningL Ilann var lidr i sa^tinu, en skammi* 

fic4Ka$:gniiiL Aldri dnikk hann dfenginn drykk, svd at hann 

Sfald hiir |nt vid sfaio. Sverrir konungr matafiiz jafnan ein- 

5 MaelL Hann var djarfr ok frsekn, ok eljunar-mafir niikill vid 

Yiis ok vdknr. — Clis. 179-181 (FlaUy-book). 

7. Hakonar Saga (by Sturla). 

The King's Death. 

Komnunriiui hafK baft am suinariKvbkur miklar ok st6rar 
flin*^^ ; var hann opt kallzafir, ok haffii Iftid frclsi af sfnum 
ttHmiHiiu. 1*41 cr liuiiu koni iilan <V Mcd-alhuulz-lu'ifn fr.i 

loskipi stnu. scm iAr var sagt, |>d lagdiz hann bnilt f rekkju 
4l NiHL K«W sikliii okki nij«">k akafl \ fyrslti. Ok cr konungr 
hafdi W^t Dokkurar |)ijir vikur, k5ttiz h6num heklr, ok var 
haiin ndkknra )M}i daga sv£, at hann gekk fyrsta dag innan 
om herberpt, en annan dag f kapeUu byskups ok hl^ddi \ax 

15 messsu. Knn (uiAja dag gekk hann til Magnus-kirkju ok urn 
skrin bins heilij^a Kfagnuss jarls. hinn dag lot h;mn gora 
sor kor IviA, ok for jxu 1, ok 1*51 r.ika sor. V\ soinu noil oplir 
tok at |\vni*ja mjitk bans s6ttar-rari; ok lagdiz hann {xi 
anuat ^nn i a^kkju* ok |)6lti monnum l)a bans s6iuir-far 

tomiv^^ |>>*ngjax. f s^ttinni l^t hann fyrst lesa sdr Ldtfnu- 
l\dckr Kn |u |xStti h6num s^r mikil mx6a f, at hugsa par 
c|>tir bwrsu l^al |))Mdi. Ldt hann jjd lesa fyrir sdr Norxnu- 
Kekr. nasr ok tiaga, fyrst Hcilagra-manna-s6gur. Ok er 
ki r juauu Kh lunn lesa s«5r Konung;i-l;U fr.i Ilaifdani Sva^l:^ 

i^ok i^K\in IVA ollum Noregs konungum, hverjum eplir annan. 
H cr Hakon konungr \ib\Ai finna, at mjok pyngdiz sollar- 
tu«. |vi gx^iAi hann rdd fyrir mdla-gjofum vifl hirfi sfna; ok 
kvaA lunn a. at gcfa skyUli niork brenda hverjum liirSmanni, 
cw Ikilla UKVik gcstum, ok ;>knti!-sveuuun, ok odruni sinuin 



HAKONAR SAGA. 191 

))j6nostu-monnum. H Idt hann vega allan borfi-bunafi sfnn, 
J)ann cr eigi var gylldr ; ok mselti svd fyrir, at J)ar sem J)ryti 
skfrt siifr, l)d skyldi bord-biinadinn gefa, svd at allir hefdi 
g66 skil. M v6ru ok riluft hr6( Jjau, er hann vildi senda til 
5 Mapnnss konnnp^s, mcfl aliri IxMrri skipan scm h6niini j)6lti 
mcstu varfla. Ihikon konungr var olcaflr cinni nolt fyrir 
Luciu-mcssu. Voru |)ar at byskupar: I'orgils byskup af 
Stafangri, Gillibert byskup af Hamri, Heinrekr byskup af 
Orkneyjum; torleifr db6ti; ok margir aflrir lajrflir menn. 

10 Ok dflr hann vaeri smurSr, l)d mintuz mcnn vi6 hann, J)eir er 
vifl voru. I'd var konungrinn cnn indl-hrcss. Hann var cptir 
frdltr f sotlinni af trunaflar-monnum sfnum, ef svd erviflliga 
yrt^i, at bans missli vid o8r Magnuss konnngs, hvdrt hann 
x»tti engan son eptir ; c6r hvdrt nokkut va;ri f an nan staO tiJ 

15 at ganga ])ar sem bans afkvnemi vseri. En hann t6k mikit af 
l)vi, at hann a^tti cngan son eptir sik, nema Magnus konung ; 
ok eigi d6ttur J)d er menn viti eigi dflr. — M er lesit var 
Konunga-lal franian lil Svcrris, |)d l(5l hann taka til at Icsa 
Svt'iris-s«»';u. Var hon \ya Icsin nxlr ok daga, jalnan cr hann 

30 vakfii. l\lcssu-dagr Lucie meyjar var d Mi sdag. En Laugar- 
daginn cptir sffl um kvcklit |)rong6i svd sotlar-fari konung- 
sfns, at hann misti mdls sfns. Na^r mifiri n6tt var uti at 
lesa Sverris-sogu. En heldr at mifiri n6tt Ufiinni kallaSi 
almdttigr Gufl, Hdkon konung af l)essa heims Hfi. Var pat 

25 ollum monnum inn mesti harmr Jjeim er l)ar v6ru staddir, ok 
niorguni odrum peim er sfflan spur8u.^Chs. 329, 330. 

8. Skioldunga Saga. 

Dream and Death o/Ivar Vid-fadmi ( Widt-faihom), 

^at var eina n6tt, er konungr svaf d dreka sfnum f lypt- 
ingu, at [honuni ))6lti scni] drcki mikill (lygi iilan af hafiini, 
ok |)f3lti hlr bans scm gull citt, ok sindra af h6num upp a 



192 ICELANDIC READER. 

himininn, sem sior flygi 6r afli, ok l^sir d oil Idnd in na^slu 
af htSnum ; ok )>ar epiir fljiiga allir fuglar, ))cir scni h6iiiini 
p6aa vera i Nordrl5ndum. Ok pi sd hann i annan stad, al 
dregr opp sk^ mikit af lann-nordri, ok s<^r, at |)ar fylgir svd 
5 mikit regn ok hvass-vidri, at honum \i6iii scm allir skogar ok 
alU land flyti i vatni ))vf, sem ofan rigndi ; |)ar fylgdu rcidar 
ok clKliiigar. Ok or &\ inn mikli drcki (16 af sxnuin ;i landil, 
pi kom m6ti honum regnit ok ill-vidrit, ok sva mikit myrkr, 
at p\i nxst sd hann eigi drekann n6 fuglana, en heyrdi p6 
10 gny mikinn af reifiunum ok af ill-vi6rinu, ok gekk allt svd 
suAr ok vestr um landit, ok svd vffia sem hans rfki var. Ok 
)id |W>tliz hann sjd t)ar til, sem skipin v6ru, at (')ll voru orfiin 
ui liv(>luni ciniini ok rcuna nl { haf. ( )k si(\ui vakiiar luuui. 
Ok hann l<5t kalla lil sfn H()rd, f6stra sfnn, ok scgir honum 
i5tlr.inminn ok luA luinu rS(Si\. Ilrnftr kvo/. vcni sva t;anila(^r, 
at liann kviu ekki kunna at skynja drauma. llann stod a 
bjargi fyrir ofan bryggju-spord, en konungr Id i lyptingu, ok 
sprettir lang-skarir, er J)eir roedduz vid. Konunginum var 
6:>kaplt5tt ok majlli: *Gakk d skip, Horflr, ok rdft draum 
K«m(nn/ H^rftr segiz eigi munu iit ganga— *ok J)arr eigi at 
raA,\ draum pUm ; sjalfr matlu vita, lival hann or, ok meiri 
v\^n al skamt lifii hoflan, aflr skipaz munu riki f Sviftjofl ok 
IKmnuMk ; ok or m'l kominn a jnk hol-^racSr, or p\\ hyggz oil 
riki munu undir Jiik leggja, en pu veizt eigi at hitt mun fram 
if koma, at pn munt vera dau6r, en 6vinir pinir munu fa rikit.' 
Konungr nuvlli : * Gakk hingat ok seg Ill-spar J)fnar/ Horflr 
ma Hi: *lU^r mun ok slanda ok heflan segja.' Konungr 
ma^li : * llvorr or llalfilan Sujalli mofl Asum ?' lliirflr svarar: 
Mlanu rar IkdKIr moA Asum, er oil Rcgin groUi, ok [^v 
jio ohkr/ * \Vl sogir 1)U,* kvafl konungr, ' gakk hingat ok seg 
ikVndi/ lli>rflr svarar: * n(5r mun ek slanda, ok heflan 
itciti^/ Kvmungr spyrr : *Hverr var Hroerekr mefl Asum?' 
llOi^ srarar : * Hann var Iloanir, er hroiddaztr var Asa, ok 



SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. I93 

Jh) |)or fllr.' 'Ilvcrr var Ilclgi inn Ilvassi meft Asum?' scgir 
konungr. HorSr svarar : ' Hann var Herm68r, er bazt var 
hugadr, ok |)dr 6l)arfr/ Konungr nialti : * Hverr var Gu8r^6r 
me& Asum?' Hor6r svarar: 'Ileimdallr var liann, er heim- 
5 skaztr var alira Asa, ok [hj l)cr flir/ Konungr inxiti : * Ilvcrr 
cm ck mcfl Asum?' [llorSr svarar]: 'Munlii vera ormr sa, 
sem verstr er til, ok heitir Mi6gar6z-ormr.' Konungr svarar, 
reiflr mjok : * Ef pu segir m^r fe[i]g6 mfna, pd segi ek I)^r 
at l)u munt eigi lengr Ufa, t)vfat ek kenni |)ik, hvar l)U stendr, 
iot)rudna t)ursinn !' — * I'd far J)U nu user, Midgardz-ormrinn I ok 
reynum mc6 okkr/ M hljop konungr or lyptinginni, ok varfl 
hann sva reidr, at liann lilj6p lit um skarirnar. £n HorSr 
steyptiz or bjarginu ok d saeinn lit, ok sd l)at t>cir menn, 
er v5rd h^Udu d konungs-skipinu, 8i6ast til konungs ok 
15 HarSar, at hvdrgi kom upp sfSan. Ok eptir t)essi tffiendi er 
bldsit liSinu til land-g5ngu, ok eiga l>ing. I'essi tffiendi 
spyrjaz mi um allan herinn, er konungr er daufir, ok l)d er 
rafis Icitafi, hve mefi t)essum mikla her skal fara. !^t s^ndiz 
Ikmhi, |>:ir som fvarr konun^^r var daudr, on atlu unjijar sakir 
2ovid Rafibard konung, at hverr fccri heim sem skjolazt at 
goOum byr. I'at var nifls Ickil, rofnm Icifiangrinn; siglir 
hverr til sfns landz. — From Sogubroi. 

The Death of King Gorm. 

M var Gormr konungr staddr d Jotlandi. Haralldr Kt 
J)egar ))angat, ok segir m68ur sfnni tfSendi. En Gormr kon- 

25 ungr h/rffli jn^ss licit slrcngl, at hann skylldi dcyja, cf hann 
spyrfii fall Kniitz sonar sfns, ok svd sd er h6num segfii. t^ 
IcH drotlning IjalUla hollina gram vadmalum. ¥a\ cr konungr 
kom til bordz, \>a l)ogdu allir \>e\r er inni v6ru. H, maclti 
konungr : ' Hvf Jjegja allir menn ? eru nokkur tffiendi at 

3osegja?' l»a segir drottning: * Ilcrra, \>6t allnfi tva hauka, 
annarr hvilr en annarr gnir; hiim hvfli haffii Qogil langt 

o 



194 ICELANDIC READER. 

i ey6imdrk, ))ar k6mu at h6num krdkur margar, ok plokkudu 
hanii svd, at allar fjaflrar v6ru af li6num rcytlar; ok nii cr 
hinn hvili folginn, en hinn grdi aptr kominn, ok mun hann 
nli drepa fogia til borfihalldz yflr/ td majlti Gormr konungr : 

5 * Svd drupir Danm5rk, sem daudr s6 Kniilr son nifnu !' IVi 
segir dr6ttning : ' Sonn munu vera ))essi If Aendi, er (xSr segit, 
herrsi,' ok s<)nnu6u l)at J)d aliir er inni v6ru. — ^ann sania dag 
t6k Gormr konungr s6tt ok andafiiz annan dag at jafnlengd. 
P& haffii hann konungr verit tfu tigi vetra. Haugr mikill var 

loorpinn eptir hann. Nii var Haralldr tekinn til rfkiss yfir 511 
t)au rfki er fafiir hans hafSi &tt, ok sffian gdrdi hann erfi eptir 
fefir sfnn, ok sezt sfflan fyrst um kyrt. — From Jottisinkinga 
JVi^% edition 1875. 

The Cfnmwf^ of a King at the \Viborg Thiiii^. 

Kplir andldt Svcins konungs vard l)cgar sundr-pykki mikit 

J5ine6 sonum hans, ok dr6 hverr |)eirra at s^r vini sfna ok 
leitafii s^r traustz ok fultings. Asbj5rn Eydana jarl haffii gipt 
d6ttur sfna Haralldi syni Sveins konungs, ok gekk hann at 
med inu mesta kappi at hallda Haralld til konungs ; ok hurfu 
at l)vf margir hoffiingjar afirir mefl hoiuini. Dmgu Jicir J)al 

20 framm sem Torn log v6ru, at inn ellzli konungs son skylldi 
konungr vera ; en hirlu ckki um hvat Svcinii konungr liaffii 
))ar um maelt, efir hverju l)eir hdfdu h^num heitid. KmStr 
son Sveins konungs haffii dfir verit f hernafii f Austrvegi, ok 
haffii hann lifi mikit ok g6fian skipa-kost Svd segir Kdlfr 

25 Mdna son f kvaefii sfnu at Kmitr hafi sigrat tiu konunga pd 
er hann herjafii f Auslrvcg. t*eir brocflr, Knutr ok Haralldr, 
s6tlu mi bdfiir til J6tlandz, l)vf at ))ar skylldi konung taka d 
V^bjarga-jjingi. Var l)ar all-mikit fjolmenni. En er t>ingit 
var sett ok hSffiingjar J)ar komnir jjeir sem v6n var, \&. tolufiu 

3ol)eir, annarr at 5firum, ok birtiz l)d hverr hverjum fulllingfii. 
F6r svd ))ann dag allan til na^tr, ok ekki \A naer lyktinni en 



SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. 195 

iidr. En annan dag er nicnn k6mu 4 l)ingit, ok nokkurir 
menn hofdu talat, \>i st6d iipp einn mafir i b6nda-lifiinu ok 
lalafli ok mseUi svd: *Vdr J6tarnir hofum lengi haft valid 
til t)ess at kj6sa konung yfir Dana-velldi ; hofum \6t Danir 
5 jafnan verit konung-sielir ; ok l>essi konungr, cr nii var nsest, 
hafdi alia liluli \)X incd scr cr koiuing frfdir, en (lal cr licrfia 
ok stjorn at gxta landzins, t)vfat land vdrt er mjok her-sk&tt 
af vikinguni ; l)urvom v<5r l)ann konung at dflr sd reyndr at 
bardogum ok at stj6rn hersins, ok l)ar med landz ok laga; 

lohafi hann til bsedi vit ok vanda at vera hofdingi. Konungr 
l)ai f at vera snjallr i mdli ok stilltr vel, ok \>6 harfir til refsinga 
rcUra ; on af f<5, jwfat hann Ickr af morgum ; skal hann af 
l)vf niikit gefa. I'at cr ok hans pry6i, at hann sd frfflr ok fagr 
ok siuniiligr i enuni bezta biinadi. Tokum t)ann til konungs, 

15 er l)essa hluti hefir einn alia, sem nu eru upp taldir, \>wi at g66r 
konungr er oss betri ok nytsamligri en 611 en fornu log vdr. 
Knutr einn hefir t)elta med sdr er nu er upp talt ; hann viljum 
v<5r konung taka. Var ok Svcinn konungr svd hcilradr sfnu 
);uu)/.-folki, at \ni muni ('>lluni bazl gcgna at liafa hans forsjd 

20 a urn slfka hluti, er oss liggr svd stort vid/ ^d vard at mdli 
hans r6mr mikill ok \>6iii olluni vel mxlt. Eyvindr Bifra hdt 
einn rlkr ma6r, vinr mikill Asbjarnar jarls ; hann st6d lA upp 
(ok) talaSi |)egar hijofi fekz, ok t6k svd til orfiz : ' Mikit 
vanda-mdl eigum vdr hdr at ksera ; en |)6 eigi at sffir helldr 

25 naufisyn til at taka einn-hvern konung yfir oss. AUir megu 
\y6r |)at sja, at Knutr hefir fiesta hluti til l)ess, at vera konungr 
yfir Danmoik, {kj at forn lug var vfsi hclldr til annars, en eigi 
villdim vdr i m6ti h6num majla. En 1)6, ef vdr skulum login 
brjota, \>{x hoefir ])at at allir hofdingjar ok landz-stj6rnar-menn 

sogjalldi pAT til jdkvxfii, ok verfii allir d eitt sdttir. Bj6m 
konungs-br6dir er eigi hdr d t>inginu er einn er dgaetaztr af 
landz-monnum, ok mcst raflandi. En l)ctla cr ckki svd lfli6 
vanda-mdl, ok s^niz oss ollum pat rad, at hafa hdr vid alia ina 

o 2 



iqfi ICELANDIC READER. 



mcnn, ^ sem ndkkurs em niSandi. Finnumz h(5r ;i 

Moqgin, ok tokum oss \A konung at U'igiim, |)6at Knulr Si5 mi 

Iflastr dL' — Sleit svi Ixnginu, ok f6r Knutr til skipa sinna. 

A [leinri ii6tt itta h5fdingjar stefhu ok tal sftt. Var paLX 

5 HstfaBdr Sveins son ok Asbj5m jarl mdgr bans ; Bj5rn kon- 

«iigs<br66ir, Ejvindr Bifra, ok margir afirir vinir l>eirra, l)eir 

sem ITandld vilkhi til konungs taka. H talafii Eyvindr Bifra, 

ok ma^ svi: 'Kng dttum vdr f dag vi6 Knut, ok (6r (xit sem 

ek sagSa jfir, at Kndtr var mj5k flytjandi sins mils, en hann 

lohafBi Mg at maela; en l>6 kom hann svd s(nu m&li, at |)at 

^6Kd QDum ihejrriligt; var til t)ess snilld bans, ok prettr sd 

er hann hafAi skotifi i munn manni ^\m er tala6i f flokki 

viraro, svd at allr mugr geystiz frain mod einu samdykki, at 

Tilja Kndt til konungs taka. Brd ek fyrir l>4 sdk upp t>ing- 

15 inu ; niun oss ekki annat diiga, cf v<5r viljuni |xS kapp \ lop;j;j;i, 

at Haralldr vcrdi konungr, en at fulhia ()at, svd at Knulr s<5 

hvergi nser. Skuhi v^r nd fk menn til at eiga l>ing vid KniJt, 

pi er snjallir s^ ok sloegir ; en sumir setja medan laun-l)ing, 

ok taka Haralld l)ar til konungs.' — I'etta rdS Ifkafii ollum vel. 

to Ok var svd gert. Eyvindr Bifra var sendr at t>inga vifi Knut, 

ok med h6num niikit b6nda lid. 

En er |)ingit var sett, kom Knutr par. Hann st6d upp ok 
taladi Ixngt ok snjallt, ok beiddi boDudr gcfa s(5r konnngs-nafn, 
sem ibr var roelt. M segir Eyvindr Bifra, bad boendr bffta 
J5 |)ess, er Asbj5m jarl komi til l>ingsins efia adrir hCfdingjar, 
|ieir sem {xingat \'ar v6n ; 't^^^^ir ^^ t^^^ meiri socmfi at sem 
flestir s«5 vi6 |)eir sem n5kkurs era rdflandi. En vdr vaentum 
at UKvli onj^ { n\MV Siflan vcik sva rocflunni al bann laWi 
upp maun>kosti Kniiz, lalafli l>ar um langt ok snjallt, at bann 
(to\-;vri Ixixl til konungs Tallinn alba sona Sveins konungs. 
Fann bann |>ar til m5rg s6nn orfl. Hann talafii lengi. En 
Adr bann baffli lokit I5lunni, k6mu menn i. l>ingit, ok s5gfiu 
|uu tjficndi, at Haralldr Sveins son var til konungs tckinn 



SKIOLDUNGA SAGA. 1 97' 

yfir allt Dana-velldi. £n er Knutr heyr&i {)etta sagt, l>4 8t6d 
hann l)egar upp ok gekk i brott ok til skipa sfnna. £n er 
hann kom d skipin, [>i undraduz allir menn t>eir sem hann 
sd, hvflfkr hann var. Sumir hugfiu af hann vaeri sdrr vor&inn, 

5 Jwfat andlit hans var svd rautt sem bl66. Hann setliz ni6r d 
hasxliss-kistuna ok inx'lti ckki. Engi l)ordi at krcfja hann 
mdls, ok var svd langa stund dags. Eyvindr Bifra f6r t>egar 
d fund Uaralldz konungs ok Asbjarnar jarls ok annarra 
t)eirra hoffiingja er at l)essu rddi h5fdu horfit. Hann sagSi 

]ot)eim l)essi tfdendi, ok \6i t)at fylgja, at hann hyggr at vfs vdn 
nuni ofriflar i landi. I'cir scgja, at svd buit niun nu slanda 
liljota, al pcir munu pann konung til landz hallda er l)eir hafa 
\yX tckit yfir sik. Eyvindr mxlti: 'tat mundi l)d vera mftt 
rdd, at bjoda Kniiti ssetlir ; ^vl at mun hann verda harSr i 

15 horn at taka, efhann sn/'z til 6rridar/ Jarl svarar: ' Kunnu 
vcr nij st6r]eika Kniitz, ekki mun hann goela mega me6 
saettar boflum.' Eyvindr segir : * Knutr er grimmr ok skap- 
sl6rr, vitr ok gu6[h]rxddr; mun hann sjYi alia Jxi mcinbugi cr 
d cm |)C8SU nidli, al bcrjaz vi& brcuOr sfnn; cu ckki mun 

20 ])urra af at draga ncnia konung-d6minn einn ef duga skal.' 
Jarl svarar : * Ilvat villtu bjofla Idta ?* Eyvindr svarar : * Bj6di 
honum jarld6m ok Sj61and, ok |)ar mefi svardaga af oUum 
Dana-h5f6ingjum, at Knutr skal konungr vera ef hann lifir 
lengr en Haralldr br66ir hans, hverir afirir sem ))d eru d Iffi 

35 sona Sveins konungs.' Jarl svarar : ' Ekki mun Kniitr annat 
vilja en vera konungr.' Eyvindr segir: *Eigi md l)at vita 
fyrr en rcynt cr; man ck cnn fara til Knulz mcd l)essum 
lx>6um cf IxJr vilit.' bcssu jatuflu l>eir allir. Ferr Eyvindr d 
fund Kniilz, ok fann hann d skipi, ok gckk fyrir hann, ok 

30 bar upp ))etta 0rendi. Kniitr svarar seint ; en er hann t6k til 
mdls, segir hann svd : * tat mun ek af kj6sa er y6r mun Htil- 
mannligra (l)ikkja) al ck mun Icifa konungs-nafnit hclldr en 
berjaz vifl Harald br6flur minn til rfkiss ; ok skipli Gu6 vdr 



19* ICELANDIC READER. 

f mini sflkui.* T6k Eyvindr JKSsa sactt af Kniiti ok kysli & 
h5ikl IhSquiu, ok t6k ork)f af l)6nuin at flylja sv«t buil lil 
HanDdi konungs. Gekk sd sa&tt saman, ok var eidum 
bondin. 
5 Haialkir konungr Sveins son t6k konungd6in f Danniork 
epcir fUur sfiin, sem nd var sagt Var t)d Knutr br6fiir bans 
jfir Sj6l6iHhiin ; ok hdUz vd sxtt iKirra ok frxiidsytni incAaii 
)>eir UfBu. £n afirir Sjmir Sveins konungs, l>eir sem ekki rfki 
bdfSa dl forrdfia, unAa Ilk sfnum hlut; ok var 6r6 mikil 
to i famdinu, svd sem segir : — 

SmndoB rir til sdkka, ftjir rex i Danmarku; 

crat Stcuis synir sAttir at santi fcAr daudaii: 
llaralMr skal rigi vcfja, \tk er rel taiiiidr stikki, 

fM af oDraa magui fyrir elUfu brcdram. 

15 Ilandklr konungr var kyrrlAlr niaflr ok falalr, rihi;ilii;^r, 
ekki takdr d (Hugum; urAu adrir mj5k at liafa tungu fyrir 
hdnum. Var hann Htill atkvxda-madr um [>& hluti, cr |>urfa 
JjiStiL Engi \*ar hann hermafir ; kyrr ok hegr vifi folk ; stoft 
ok Udl slj6m af h6num. F6r nxr slfku hverr framm i landinu 

^^ sem villdi. IXmir kollufiu hann Haralld Hein. En er hann 
hal'Si konungr voril CySn (vetr), |>;i vard hann s6ll-dauflr. 

K|4ir andUt Haralldz konungs allu Danir V«5bjarga-|)ing. — 
hu- d<u!u JKMr konung taka jafnan d |)vf [)ingi. — Par var J)a 
III kvMiungs tckinn Kniitr Sveins son at rdSi allra landz-manna 

M\ vtir aIU l>ana-vcHdi. Hann gerftiz brdtt rfkr maSr ok slj6rn- 
samr Ma^Iu sva X einu |)ingi er hann talafii: 'Per Danir laun- 
u^l svi Haralkli konungi br6fiur mfnuin (g66vilja) er hann 

hal^i U\ >^^^^ ^'*^ ^>*">" ^'^^ ^** >'^'' *»v**^^^> *»*'^t'r ^^ *>"»^> ^^ 1>^'*^ 
kv^lluv^ut konung ydani Haralld Hein, ok gerSut l)at fyrir 
iv^ ^ivuis Jsikir. En mi skal ek Ixit launa ySr, er l^^r kunnut l)at 
dU at 1^,^:^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ harfi-slcinn.' — 
Knuti konungr rciA yfir landit. En er hann kom I Halland, 
Alii hann jur l^ing, ok lalar sjalfr a Innginu; bad Ujundr lata 



SKIOLDUNQA SAGA. 1 99 

sdr reidskjota cr hann for par yfir land, pvf at hann haffii 
med skipum par komit. £inn b6ndi, sd er par var snjallaztr 
ok h0llzt var fyri peim bondunum, st6d upp ok taladi ; segir 
at boendr vildi ekki hafa frekari dl5g af Kniiti en forn Idg 

5 st66u til. En er hann hafdi talat, gerdu Ixcndr mikinn r6m 
at niali bans ; sogSu at pcir villdu sva gera at taka engi dlog 
n^ fj5l-skyll(lur af Kniiti. En cr pessi kurr staflnafli, pd maelti 
konungr : * P6r hafit vel gert, boendr, er pdr segit at ek skal 
hafa af yflr I5g, ok eigi framarr. Veit ek ok, at p<5r munut 

10 mik nd Idta logum af yflr. Vil ek pd hafa f frelsi eign mfna 
fyrir yflr.'— -Ok pvf jdlaflu allir. ^a mxUi konungr : * Pd vil 
ek biinna yflr Hallendingum at neyta efla beita mork pd er ek 
a ok her liggr nncr yflr, bxfli svfnuin yflrinn ok oflruni sniala/ 
En bccndr urflu 6kveda vifl petta, ok sd at pat dugfli pcim eigi, 

15 pvf at konungs mork liggr fyrir ofan allt Halland. En Hal- 
lendingar hafa mikinn fj5lfla svina er ganga i boeki-skdgi eflr 
eiki-sk6gi. Taka boendr pd pat rdfla, at jdta konungi allt pat 
cr hann bciddi. Var pat pd fcst mcfl l)cim, pvfat boendr nidltu 
cif'i vifl hill biia. I pann ifnia var drcpinn IxHiili sa cr svarat 

20 haffli konungi. Sfflan for Kniitr konungr um llalland eptir 
pvf scm hann haffli xllal, ok dicmfli nionnum landz-lug. En 
er Knutr konungr koni ut f Skdni, dtti hann par ping, ok 
p6tti boendum hann yfrifl frekr f kvoflunum. (Epa peir mi 
allir senn, ok neita pvf er konungr beiddi, ok kvdfluz alldri 

25vilja gera konungi skatt eflr skylld framarr en l5g v6ru til. 
En er hlj6fl fckz, mailti konungr : * Pdr Skdnungar erut menn 
vitrir; skil ck pat d lillocki yflru, at lx5r hafit spurt hvcrsu 
farit hafa skipti var Hallendinga, hafi pdr fundit miklu snjallara 
rafl en pcir, at ncila pvf cr ck villda bcitt hafa, pvf at ck md 

3oh^r nii engum einum gefa sok d pessu. En pess vil (ek) 
enn beifla yflr scm fyrr kraffla ek Hallendinga, at pdr Idtifl 
mik f frifli rafla fyrir yflr minni cign.' I'vf jatuflu allir. l>d 
mx»lti konungr: *Pat munu allir vita, hvat hdr cr konungs 



200 ICELANDIC READER. 

(cign) f Danmdrk c6r b6nda, at konungr X aufln alia h(5r i 
landi; efla hvdrt jdti Ix^r l)vf?' Al!ir jaflu Jivf at sva var. — 
I'at kalladi hann au8n sj6inn ok afirar 6byg6ir.--M maslti 
konungr : * M k5llumz ek eiga Eyrar-sund ; vil ek l>d banna 

5 ydr allt fiski-ver l)at sem \>6r hafit l)ar dftr haft, ef |>dr vilit 
ekki stoSa mfna nau6syn/ £n er konungr haffii ()etta maelt, 
|)d s;i allir, at |)ctla mdlli l)cini cigi lil/da, at boendr skylldi 
missa sflld-fiskis f Eyrar-sundl Var l)at rd6 tekit sem Hal- 
lendingar hdfdu gdrt, at Idta konung einn rdda, ok jdta |)vf 

10 61lu er konungr beiddi. Ok lauk svd 'l>vf ))ingi. — Knyilinga^ 
chs. 26-28. 

9. JoMSviKiNGA Saga. 

The Laws of the Wikings in Jomsburg. 

V.\\{\\' jn'tla .sclr Valua-Toki lug f J<MuslK)rg nicft vilra nianiia 
rddi til t)ess at t)eirra dgaeti yrfii sem vfSfraegast, ok afli l)eiiTa 
yrfii sem mestr. I'at var upphaf laga ))eirra, at |)angat skyldi 

1 5 eingi mafir rdSaz sd er ellri va^ri enn fimmtugr. Ok eingi y ngri 
en dtjdn vetra, l)ar d meflal skyldu allir vera. Hvdrki skyldi |)vf 
rd8a frandsemi, 1)6 at Jjeir menn vildi l>angat rdflaz er eigi vxri 
f J)eim l5gum. Eingi mafir skyldi l>ar renna fyrir jafn-vfgligum 
ok jafn-bunum. Hverr skyldi |)ar annars liefna sem br66ur 

2osfns. Eingi skyldi |)ar sefiru-orfi mx'la \\€ kvlfia neinum hlut, 
hvegi 6va)nt sem um J}x»tli. Allt J)at er l>eir fengi i herforum, 
))d skyldi til stangar bera, minna hlut ok meira, t)at er f^- 
maett vaeri, ok ef hann heffii l)at eigi gort, \A skyldi hann 
f brottu verfia. Eingi skyldi l>ar r6g kveykva. En ef tffiendi 

25 frcgndiz, \yS. skyldi eingi svd lival-viss al l>au skyldi 1 hdvafia 
segja, l)vfat ralna-T6ki skyldi |>ar 611 tffiendi segja. Engi 
mafir skyldi konu hafa i borgina. Ok eigi f brot vera J>rim 
n6ttum lengr. Ok ^6 at vifi |>cim manni vxri tekit, er vegit 
heffii f5fiur efia br6fiur J>ess mannz er l)ar vaeri dfir, efia 

.10 nakkvarn ndinu mann, ok kcjumi \\.\i upp siflan cr vifi li6num 



ORKNEYJNGA SAGA. 201 

vxri Ickit, l>a skylcU Palna-Toki J)at allt docma, ok hvalki niis- 
sxUi aniiiit cr Jxiirra yrdi a milli. — Me8 l)essu efni sitja lx*ir 
nil i borginni ok hnkla vcl log sfn. I'cir fara hvert sumar 
f hcrnaft a ymsi lond, ok fa s6r dgajli ; \y6liu vera cnir mcstu 
5 bcnncnn, ok naliga cngir |)cirra jafniiigjar f l>cnna tfma, ok 
voni kalkidir Joms-vikingar. — From the Stockholm vellum^ 
edition 1875. 

10. Orkneyinga Saga. 

Earl Rogtrvald and the Shetland Fisher, 

Sa alburflr varfl cinn dag sii6r f Dynrastar-vdgi d Hjalt- 
landi, at einn bondi gamall ok fdlftill beid lengi skipanar 

losfnnar, en allir bdlar aflrir rem lit, hverr sem buinn var6. 
hi kom madr at enum gamla b6nda f hvftum kofli; ok 
spurdi hvf hann reri eigi til fiskjar sem afirir menn. B6ndi 
segir, at skipan bans var eigi komin. ' Bondi/ scgir kofl- 
ma&r, * viltu at ek roa med l)dr ?' * Vil ek l)at/ segir b6ndi ; 

15 *en p6 vil ek hafa bUit af skipi mfmi ; Jn'fat ek d Ixkn morg 
hcima, ok starfa ck fyrir l)cim slfkt or ek md/ Sfdan rcru 
l)eir lit fyrir Dynrastar-boffla, ok fyrir innan Hundbolma. 
l*ar var strauni-inikil, cr peir sdtu, ok iflur st6rar; skyldi 
sitja f ifiunni, en iiskja 6r rostinni. Koflmafir sat f hdlsi, ok 

20 andsefSi ; en b6ndi skyldi fiskja. B6ndi bad hann gssta, at 
\yx bxri [eigi] f rostina ; kvaO l>d viS vdfla buit vera. Kofl- 
mafir f6r ekki at hvat [er] hann sag&i; ok hirti eigi, )x3tt 
lK>ndi kienii i nokkura raun. Litlu sfflarr bar l)d f r5slina; 
ok varfl bondi lira;ddr nijok, ok ma^lli: ' Aumr var ek 6giptu 

25 minnar, cr ck t6k vifl J)dr f dag til roflrar 1 l)vfat ek mun hdr 
dcyja ; en lid milt er lieima bjarglaust, ok allt d (ataeki ef ek 
Idtumz.' Ok varfl b6ndi svd hraeddr, at hann gr^t ; ok hann 
uggfli bana sfnn. Koflmaflr svarar : ' Ver kdtr, b6ndi, ok 
grdt eigi ; Jn'fat sd mun okkr 6r draga rostinni, cr okkr 

3o}dt f koma.' Siflan reri koflmaflr 6r rostinni, ok varfl b6ndi 



202 ICELANDIC READER. 

|)vf all-feginn. M reru l)eir at landi, ok settu upp bdtinn. 
Ok bad b6n(li koflmanninn at ganga til ok skipta fiskum. 
£n koflmafir bad b6nda at skipta, sem h6num ICkafii ; kvezt 
eigi vilja hafa meirr en t)ridjung sinn. t>ar var mart manna 

5 komit til strandar, bsedi karlar ok konur, ok mart fdtaekt folk. 
Koflniafir gaf fatxkum monniim alia \yX fiska cr hann hafdi 
hlotid nm daginn ; ok bj6z sfflan til brolferftar. ^a^ var at 
ganga upp (\ brckku cina; ok s:Uu koniir niargar \ brckk- 
unni. En er hann gckk upp i brekkuna, spratt h6num folr, 

locr halt var af rcgni ; ok {6\\ hann ofan 6r brekkunni. Kona 
ein sd l>etta fyrst, ok hl6 mj5k at h6num ; ok sf6an annat 
f61k. £n er koflmafir heyr6i l)etta, kvad hann : — 

Skeik aflar Sif silkis sviuii at uiubiid tniiuii; 
hlaer stdrum mun metra nixr en falltt vaeri: 
15 Far kaiin jarl (cii &rla tir-lyiulr) at »j4 gjurla 

(hluiiiiz dru ck cik af uiiiiiiiii iidr) i liski-viiAuiu. 

Sffian r6r kodmadr f brott ; ok urdu mcnn ))ess seinna varir, 
at |>essi koflmadr haffii verit Rdgnvaldr jarL £r ))at ok 
sifian mttrgum manni kunnigt orflit, at {)au hafa m5rg verit 
ao bans br6g6, er ba^di v6ru hjAlpsamlig fyrir Gufii, ok skemlilig 
fyrir mttnnum. Menn kendu ok orfiz-kvifi |)ann, er st6d { 
visunni, at * Fdr kennir jarl i fiski-v^flum.' 



V. MYTHICAL AND IIRROICAL SAGAS. 

I. Edda. 

Her hefr Gylva-girming frA \is\ er Gylvi s6tti heim Alfbflur 
f Asgard med fjolkyngi, ok frd villu Asa, ok frd spurningu 
Gylva. 

Gylver var mafir vitr, ok hugsadi l>at er allir lyflir lofuflu 

5 \Ay ok allir hlutir gengu at vilja l)eirra, hvart (mt mundi af 
edli l)eirra vera, cfla mundi gufl-mOgnin valda {>vl. Hann f6r 
til Asgarfiz, ok brd d sik gamals mannz Ifki. £n ^sirnir 
v6ru l)vf visari, at |)eir s4 ferd bans, ok g5rdu i ni6ti sj6n- 
hverfingar, f*^ sd hann Hdva-h5ll. I*6k hennar v6ru Jxikt 

logylldum skjoldum sem span-t)ak. Gylvir sd mann f hallar- 
(luruni cr Ick at liandsoxuni, ok v^ru sjau scnn a lopli. Sa 
spurdi hann fyrri at nafni. Hann ncfndiz Gangleri ok kominn 
af Refils-stiguni, ok spyrr hvcrr hollina dlti. Hann segir, at 
sa var konungr peirra, * ok niun ck fylgja l)dr at sja hann.' 

isf'ar sd hann margar hallir, ok morg golf ok mart folk. 
Sumir drukku en sumir Idku. Vk ma^lti Gangleri, er h6num 
l)6tti |)ar mart 6truligl : — 

GiUtir allnr ndr gangi fram 
mil 5ky/;iia7. skyli : 
70 [tvint ovist cr at vila livar iiviiiir sitja 

li flctjtiiii fyrir. 

Hann sa l)rju hdsxti, ok hvert upp af o5ru, ok sdtu l>ar maflr 
f hverju. M spurfli hann hvert nafn hdfOingja J)eirra veri. 
Sa sag6i er hann leiddi inn : * Sd er f ne&zta soeti sitr er 
25 konungr, ok licilir Har, ok |)ar na;st Jafn-Har, en &i cr 
efslr er, hcitir l^rifli.' Hann spyrr Ganglera, hvat fleira veri 



204 ICELANDIC READER. 

ejiinda, 'en heimiD er matr ok drykkr/ Gangleri scgir, at 
fyrbl vill liaun sfiyrju cf iiokkurr or (ut^r nudr iiiiii. JJur 
s^^, at hann komi dgi hdll ut, ef hann er [eigi] rr6dari : — 

Ok stattn fcua medaa |>ii ftcga, 
5 sitja skol sa cr scgir. 

Cj;ingk'ri lM>r svd sitt mal: 'llverr er xztr eda ellztr mcd 
goduiu?' ILir scgir: 'Sd hcilir Al(i'»dr at voru niali, cii I 
A^ardi hefir hann tolf nofn.' . . . H svarar Gangleri : ' Hvar 
er s4 gu6, eda hvat mi hann, efia hvat hefir hann unnit til 

loframa?' Hdr svarar: 'Lifir hann um aldr, ok stj6rnar dUa 
riki sfnu, st6nim hhitum ok smdm.' Pi svarar Jafn-H&rr: 
' Hann smfdadi himin ok jdrd ok lopt/ f^ maelti hifii : 
' Hitt er meira er hann smidadi himin ok jdrd, at hann 
smidadi mann, ok gaf h6num 5nd at Ufa; p6 skal llkamr 

i5riina, ok skulu |>d allir bua mcd h6num n5it-sidadir par scm 
keitir Gimle, en vdndir menn fara til Heljar ok ))aAan I 
Niflheim nidr i niunda heim.' 1^ svarar Gangleri: 'Hvat 
hafdiz hann at idr himin ok j5rd v6ni sk5pud?' Pi svarar 
H4r : ' Pi var hann med Hrlm-I>ursum.' Gangleri segir : 

JO* Hvat var upphaf, edr hversu hofz?' . . . h\ svarar Jafn- 
Hiir: * I*at var morgum vetmm fyrri en jord var skopud er 
Nillheimr vcr gcrr, ok f lioimui midjiim liggr l»riidr s;i cr 
Hvergelmir heitir; ok )>adan falla |)x*r dr cr sva hcita. . . . 
GJ611 er naest Hel-grindum/ W segir tridi : * Fyrst var p6 

>5 Muspellz-heimr sd er svd heitir ; hann er lj6ss ok heitr ok 
6fxTl er [xir ullendum monnum. Surlr rx*dr par fyrir ok sitr 
d lieims enda ; hann hefir loganda sverd i hendi, ok f enda 
vcraldar mun hann koma ok sigra <)11 godin ok brcniia 
heiminn med elldi.' . . . — I^rom Cod. Ups., chs. 5-7. 

Thor and the Peasant, 

30 En l)at er upphaf l)essa mdls, at Oku-Wrr f6r med hafra 
sfna ok reid, ok med b6num sd dss, er Loki heitir. teir 



ED DA. 2K>5 

kotna at kveldi til eins buanda ok fd t>ar at ndtt-staS. £n 
um kveldit t6k l^drr hafra sfna, ok skar bdda; eptir t)at v6ru 
))eir flegnir ok bornir til ketils. £n er sodit var l)d settiz 
P6rT til ndtt-vcrdar ok l)eir lags-menn. f'6iT baud til matar 

5 med s6r buandanum ok konu bans ok bdrnum [^eirra ; son 
buaiula li<5t I'jalfi, en Rgskva dollir. I»ii lagSi Porr liafr- 
slokurnar lilar fra cldinuin, ok mxlti at b6ndinn ok bcima- 
menn bans skyldu kasta d bafr-stokurnar beinunum. I^jalfi, 
son b6nda, h^lt d laer-legg bafrsins, ok spretti d knfd sfnum, 

look braut til mergjar. P6rT dvalSiz l)ar um n6ttina. £n f 
6ttu fynr dag stod bann upp ok klxddi sik, t6k bamarinn 
Mjplini, br.i upp ok vfgfli bafr-st()kurnar ; st6du |xi upp 
bafrarnir, ok var \y\ annarr baltr cftra fivti. I'al sa l'6rr, ok 
taldi at busb6ndinn cda bans bj6n mundi eigi sk^nsamliga 

■sbafa farit meS beinum bafrsins; kennir bann at brotinn var 
laer-leggrinn. Eigi l)arf langt frd |)vf at segja, vita megu l)at 
allir, bversu bncddr b6ndinn mundi verfia, er bann sd at P6tt 
\6t sfga br^'nnar ofan fyrir augun ; en l)at er sd augnanna, {xi 
bngSiz bann falla mundu fyrir sj6ninni einni sanian ; bann 

30 berdi bendrnar d bamar-skaptinu, svd at bvftnufiu knuamir. 
En b6ndinn gSrfii sem v6n var, ok 611 bj6nin, kollufiu 
dkafliga, bafiu sdr frifiar, budu at yfirb6t allt |)at er |)au 
dttu. En er bann sd brsezlu l)eirra, t)d gekk af b6num 
m68rinn ok scfafiiz bann, ok tok af |)eim f sa^tt bom t>eirra, 

25 tjalfa ok Rgsku, ok gorftuz J)au J)d skyldir l)j6nustu-menn 
bans, ok fylgja Jxiu bonuni jafnan sfflan. L<5t bann cptir 
liafra, en byrjaOi fcrOina austr i Jotunbcinia. — CW. }Vo/w. 

The Death o/Bahkr. 

H mwlti Ganglcri : * Ilafa nokkur mciri tffiendi orflit med 

Asum? All-mikit J)rck-virki vann torr i Jxjssi ferft/ td 

.losvarar liar: Vera mun at scgja fra l)eim tfdendum cr meira 

l)6tti vert Asunum. En l)at er upphaf peirrar sogu, at Balldr 



206 ICELANDIC READER. 

hinn G6da dreymdi drauma st6ra ok hxttliga um Uf sftl. En 
er liaiin sagdi Asunum drauniaua, ]>;^ l>;iru |)cir saiiuiii nid 
sin, ok var |>at g5rt, at beida grida Balidri fyrir allz-konar 
hiiska, ok Frigg t6k svardaga til l)ess, at eira skyldi Balidri : 
5 eHdr, vatn, jarn, ok allz-konar malmr, sleinar, jordin, vidirnir, 
s6ttirnar, d^rin, fuglarnir, eitrid, ormamir. En cr Jiclta var 
g5rt ok vitad, \rX var {tat skcnilan Balldrs ok Asanna, at hann 
skyldi standa upp d pingum ; en adrir A^sir skyldu, sumir 
skj6ta d hann, sumir h5ggva til, sumir berja grj6tinu. En 

10 hvat sem at var g5rt, sakafii hann ekki ; ok l)6tli t)etta 5llum 
mikill frami. En er ))ctta sd Loki Laufeyjar son, l)d HkaSi 
h6num flla. Hann gekk til Fensalar til Friggjar, ok brd s6r 
i konu Ifki. H spyrr Frigg ef su kona vissi hvat Msit hcfdiz 
at d l>inginu. H6n sag6i at allir skutu at Balidri, ok |)at, at 

15 hann saku6i ckki. I'd nixlli Frigg: '1*!igi nuniu v;i)m cdu 
vidir granda Balidri, eida hcfi ek fengii af 5llum ))eim/ kl 
spyrr konan : ' Hafa allir hlutir ^6t ei6a unnit at eira Balidri?' 
hi svarar Frigg : * Vex vi6ar-teinungr einn fyrir vestan Val- 
holl, sd er kalladr Mistil-teinn, sd p6tli mdr ungr at krefja 

JO eiftsins.' Pvf nx^st livarf konan braut. En Loki l6k Mistil- 
lein ok sleit upp, ok gekk til l)ings. lui llgdr stofi ularliga 
/ mann-hringinum, [)viat hann var blindr. I*d majlti Ix>ki vi6 
hann: * llvf ^kfir \m ckki at JJalUri?' Hann svarar: ' iMai 
ek s6 eigi hvar Balldr er, ok |>at annat at ek em vdpn-lauss.' 

J5 M majlti Loki : * Gor |>u 1>6 f liking annarra manna, ok veit 
Balidri sajmfl sem aflrir menn. Ek mun vfsa lx5r til hvar 
hann slcndr; skj6t at h6num vendi |>cssum/ Hgflr t6k 
Mistil-lcin ok skaul at Ihlldri at tilvfsan Loka. Flaug skoliS 
f gcgnum (Balldr) ok fell hann daudr lil jardar ; ok hefir pat 

1^0 mcsl iMiapp gfirt verid mefl gu6um ok monnum. — M er Balldr 
var fallinn, folluz 5llum Asum orfitok ok svd hendr at taka til 
bans, ok sd hverr til annars, ok v6ru med einum hug allir til 
|>css cr unni6 haf6i vcrkit ; en eigi mdtli hefna ; Jxir var svd 



EDDA. 207 

mikill grifia-staSr. En \fk er ^sirnir vitkufiuz, t>^ var t>at 
fyrst, at grdtrinn kom upp, sva at engi tndtti &6ram segja 
mc8 ordunum fid sfnum hamii. En Odinn bar t)eim mun 
verst penna skafia, sem hann kunni mesta skyn hversu mikil 

5 aftaka ok missa Asunum var f rr.d-falli Ballclrs. £n cr gudin 
vilkuSuz, \)(\ nnulli Erigg, ok spiirdi hvcrr sd vajri me6 Asuin, 
cr cignaz viKli, ' allar dstir infnar ok hylli, ok vili hann rida 
d Ilcl-vcg, ok frcisla of hann fdi fundil Balldr, ok bjufia IIclju 
utlausn, ef h6n vill lata fara Dalldr heim i Asgard.' En sd 

10 er nefndr Henn6flr enn Hvati, son (36ins, er til l)eirrar sendi- 
fanir v.uft. I'd var Ickinn SIcipnir hcslr (Jflins ok Iciddr 
fram, ok slcig llcrniuOr d l)ann licst, ok hleypti brott. — From 
Co(f, Worm, 

The Siory of King Hrolf Kraki and the Boy Wogg, 

Konungr einn f Danmork er nefndr Hr61fr Kraki; hann 

i^er dga:tastr fom-konunga, fyrst af mildi ok fraeknleik, ok 
Htillrcti. ^at er eitt mark um Iflillaeti hans, cr mjok cr fa^rt 
i frd-sogn, at cinn Iflill svcinn ok fdlxkr er nefndr Voggr ; 
hann kom f holl Hrolfs konungs ; |)d var konungr enn ungr 
at aklri ok grannligr d vox I. I'd gekk Voggr fyrir hann ok 

20 sd upp d hann. \k niselti konungr : ' Hvat viltii maela, sveinn, 
er J>u s^r svd upp d mik?* Voggr svarar: *l>d er ek var 
heima, heyrfla ek sagt, at rir61fr konungr f Hleiflru var mestr 
maSr d Nordrlondum ; en nu sitr hdr i hasseti kraki einn 
Htill, ok kalla \\q\x jKinn konung sfnn.' I»d svarar konungr : 

25* I'll, svcinn, hcfir gcfit ni<5r nafn, at ck skal hcila llrolfr 
Kraki ; en l>al cr Iflt inc6 oss at gjof skal fylgja nafn-fcsti. 
Nil sd ck l)ik cnga gjof hafa til at gcfa nidr at nafn-fcsti, \^ 
er ni<5r se pjegilig; nii skal sd gcfa 58rum er til hefir/ — t6k 
gull-hring af hendi s^r ok gaf h6num. M mxlti Voggr: 

.io*(irf |»ii allru konunga hcilaslr, ok l»css slrciigi ck hell, at 
vcrfia l)css niannz bani, cr l)lnn bani vcrOr/ l*d inailti 



iI4 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek skapa h6nuin t)at, at hann skal cigi lifa Icngr, en kerti t)at 
brennr, cr upp er tcndrad lija svcininum." Eptir |x;tla tok in 
ellri vdlvan kerdd ok slOkti, ok biSr m66ur mfna vardveita 
ok kveikja eigi fyrr en i sfSasta degi Iffs mfns. Eptir petta 
5 r6ru spd-konur I burt, ok bundu ina ungu nom, ok hafa liana 
svd i burt ; ok gaf fadir minn {)eim g66ar gjafir at skilnadi. 
I*d cr ck er roskinn maSr, fa^r ni6dir mfn m<5r kerti |)etta til 
vardveizlu ; hefi ek ))at nd me6 m6rJ Konungr maeiti : ' Hvl 
f6rtu nd hingat til vdr?' Gestr svarar: 't>essu sveif mdr f 

loskap; setlada ek mik af \^x nOkkura au6nu hlj6ta mundu, 
))vf at ))^r hafit fyrir mdr verit mj5k lofadir af g66um 
mOnnum ok vitnim/ Konungr sagdi : * Viltu nu taka helga 
skirn?' Gestr svarar: 'Pat vil ek gOra at yflru rdfli/ Var 
nu svd g5rt, ok t6k konungr hann i kxrlcika vid sik ok g5rdi 

15 hann IiirAnv.mn sfnn. (joslr vuiA tni in:iAr inikill ok fylgdi 
vel konungs-si6um ; var hann ok vin-sa^U af monnum. 

hit var einn dag at konungr spurdi Gest : ' Hversu lengi 
vildir ^u nd lifa, ef pd r^6ir ?' Gestr svarar : ' Skamma stund 
heSan af, ef Gud vildi i)at.' Konungr maelti : ' Hvat mun 

aolfda, ef t>d tekr nd kerti l>ftt?' Gestr t6k nd kerti sftt 6r 
hdrpu-stokki sfnum. Konungr bad [id kveikja, ok svd var 
g5rt. Ok er kertit var tendrat, brann Jxil skjoll. Konungr 
spur&i Gest: 'Hversu gamall madr ortu?' Gestr svarar: 
*Nd hefi ek {>rjd hundrut vetra.' — 'Ali-gamall ertd/ sagfli 

35 konungr. Gestr lag6iz |)d nifir. Hann bad l)d 61ia sik; 
|}at \6i konungr g5ra ; ok er l)at var gort, var Htit 6bi*unnit af 
kertinu. hit fundu menn l)d, at lei6 at Gesti. Var t>at ok 
jafn-skj6tt, at brunnit var kcrtid ok Gostr andadix, ok IxStli 
5llum merkiligt bans andldt. ^6tti konungi ok niikit mark 

30 at s6gum hans, ok p6iti sannast um Uf-daga h(UU» Hcm hann 
sagdi. — From the Flaiey-book, 



GRETTIS SAGA. 20g 

inanninn. Par fell Sigurflr, ok son hans l)re-vctr cr Sigmundr 
hdt, er J)eir drdpu. Eptir l)at lagSi Brynhildr sik sver8i, ok 
var hon brencl me8 Sigurdi. En Gunnarr ok Hogni t6ku lA 
Fafnis-arf, ok r^6u \>i londum. — From the Interpolakd Sigurd 
5 Saga in Cod, Regitis, 

2. Grettis Saga (Beowulf Gretti). 

Greta wreslies with Gtam. 

Grettir reid & !'6rhallzstafii, ok fagnadi b6ndi h6num vel. 
Ifann spurdi, livcrl Grcllir xtlaSi at fara, en hann sagdiz 
|)ar vilja vera nm n;iuina, cf IxHida Ifkafii at sva vaeri. P6r- 
liallr kvazt l)6kk fyrir kunna, at hann vxri, ' en fani |)ykkir 

iosKx*gr til at gista her uni lima; mantii hafa heyrt geti6 um 
hvat hdr er at vsela, en ek vilda gjarna, at \iu hlytir engi 
vandhaefi af mdr ; en \>6 at l)d komiz heill d hurt, l)d veit ek 
fyrir vfst, at ))u missir hestz \>inSy l)vfat engi heldr h^r heilum 
sfnum farar-skj6t, sd er kcmr.' Grettir kva6 g6tt til hesta, 

15 hvat scni af iH^ssutn yrfli. j'orhallr varO glaflr vifl, cr Grettir 
vildi pan vera, ok t6k vi6 h6num bdfium hondum. Var hestr 
Grctlis Ixstr I hiisi sterkliga. teir foru til svefns, ok lei6 sv4 
af nottin, at eigi kom Gldmr heim. I'd maelti I»6rhallr : * Vel 
hefir brugfiit vi6 J)fna kv6mu, l)vfat hverja ndtt er Gldmr vanr 

20 at rffia husum, e6a brj6ta upp hurfiir, sem \iu mdtt merki sjd/ 
Grettir maelti : * I'd man vera annat-hvdrt, at hann man eigi 
Icngi a scr sitja, eda man af reimaz meirr en eina ndtt ; skal 
ok vera nail aSra, ok sja, hvcrsu fcrr.' Si8an gcngu [KMr til 
hestz Grcltis, ok var ekki vid hann gletz. Allt \)6iii b6nda 

25 at cinu fara. Nii cr Grettir |)ar aflra nalt, ok kom eigi 
prxllinn heim. Pi })6tti b6nda mjok vaenkaz. F6r hann p& 
at sjd best Gretlis. I'd var upp brotift hiisit, er b6ndi kom til, 
en hestrintt drcginn til dyra utar, ok lamil i sundr f h6num 
hvert beui. l'6rhallr sagfli Gretti, hvar pa var komit, ok bad 

p 



aiO ICELANDIC READER. 

hann forfla s^r, — * J)vfat vfss er dauSinn, cf |ni bfftr Glams/ 
GrcUir svarar : ' V.\\r\ imi ck niinna liafa fyrir liosl mfiin, en al 
sj4 t>nelinn.' B6ndi sagfii, at t)at var eigi bad at sja hann, 
' t)v(at hann er 61fkr nOkkurri mannligri mynd ; en g66 |)ykki 

5 m(5r hvcr sii stund, er |)ii vill lier vera.' Nii Kdr dagrinn. 
Ok er menn skyldi fara til svefns, vildi Grettir eigi fara af 
klxfium, ok lagAiz nifir f sxtifi gegnt lok-rekkju iWSnda ; hann 
hafdi rdggvar-feld yfir s^r, ok knepti annat skautiA nifir undir 
tetr s^r, en annat snarafii hann undir h5fufi s^r, ok sd iit 

lo um h6fu&-smdttina. Set-stokkr var fyrir framan saetifi, mj6k 
sterkr, ok spyrnfii hann par L Dyra-umbuningrinn allr var 
M brotinn ijti-dyrunum ; en nii var t)ar fyrir bundinn hurSar- 
flaki, ok uvendilig;i um luiit. Wcr-^iilit var alll brotifi fni 
skdlanum, l^zi seni (xur fyrir framan haf9i vcrit, bsedi fyrir 

i5<)fau l)ver-heil ok neAan. Sxngr allar v<^)rii or slaA faTAar. 
lieldr var {^ar 6vistligt. Lj6s brann f skalanum um nAttina. 

Ok er af myndi |)riAjungr af ndtt, heyrAi Grettir dt dynur 
miklar ; var {^d farit upp d hiisin, ok riAit skdlanum ok barit 
haelunum um t)ekjuna, svd at brakaAi i hverju tr<5. Hi gekk 

ao lengi. H var farit ofan af husunum, ok til dyra gcngit ; ok 
cr upp var lokit hurAunni, sa Grettir, at |)nellinn r*$Ui inn 
h5fuAity ok s^ndiz h6num afskraemiliga mikit ok undarliga 
st6r-skorit. Glamr for seint, ok r6uiz iipp, cr hann kom inn 
I dyrnar; hann gnx'fAi ofarliga viA rjdfrinu; snfr at skdianum, 

35 ok lagAi handleggina upp d ))ver-treit, ok gx'gAiz inn yfir 
skdlann. Eigi let b6ndi heyra til sfn, pviat h6num {)6tti a*rit 
um, er hann heyrAi hvat um var uti. Grettir Id kyrr, ok 
hrxTAi sik hvergi. Glamr sa, at liruga n(')kkur la i sxlinu, 
ok rt^zt mi innar eplir skalanum, ok preif ( feldinn stundar- 

30 fast. Grettir spyrnAi f stokkinn, ok gekk t)vi hvergi. Gldmr 
hnykti i annat sinn miklu fastara, ok bifaAiz hvergi feldrinn. 
f ()riAja sinn ))reif hann I meA bdAum hondum svd fast, at 
hann r^tti Gretti upp 6r ssctinu; kiptu mi I sundr feldinum 



GRETTIS SAGA. 211 

i milium s(n. Gldmr leit d slitrid, er hann hdlt L ok undrafiiz 
mjok, hverr svd fast myndi togaz vi6 hann ; ok i ))vf h]j6p 
Grettir undir hendr h6num, ok (>reif um hann mifijan, ok 
spent! d honum hrygginn sem fastast gat hann, ok aetlafii 

5 hann, at Gldmr skyldi kikna vi8 ; en |)nellinn lagfii at hand- 
Icggjiini Grctlis sva fast, at hann hOrfadi allr fyrir orku sakir. 
F6r Grettir (>d undan f ^ms sselin. Gengu (>d frd stokkamir, 
ok allt brotnafli l)at scm fyrir varfl. Vildi Glamr leita tJt, en 
Grettir faerfii vifl faetr, hvar sem hann mdtti; en J)6 gat Gidmr 

lodregit hann fram 6r skdlanum; dttu \>eiT \>i all-harda s6kn, 
|)vfal l)rx1Hnn ailla&i at konia h6ninn lit or bxnuni. Kn svd 
flit, scm var at ciga vi6 Glam inni, l)d sd Grettir, at \i6 var 
vcrra at faz vi8 hann I'iti, ok jwf brauzt hann f moti af ollu 
alii at fara lit. Glamr fxMdiz f aukana, ok kncpli hann at 

15 s^r, er j^eir k6mu f ann-dyrit; ok er Grettir sdr, at hann fekk 
eigi vi6 spornafi, hefir hann allt eitt atrifiit, at hann hleypr 
sem harSast I fang l)rselnum, ok spyrnir bdSum f6tum f jarfi- 
fastan stein, er sl66 f dyrunum. Vi8 |)essu bj6z })ra)llinn 
cigi; hann hafSi |)a togaz vi6 at draga Grclti at s6r; ok 

20 i l)vl kiknafii Glamr d bak aptr, ok rank ofugr dt d d3rmar, 
svd at herfiarnar namu upp-dyrit, ok rjdfrit gekk 1 sundr, 
baefii viSirnir ok t)ekjan frerin ; fell svd opinn ok ofugr ut 6r 
husunum, en Grettir d hann ofan. Tungl-skin var mikit titi, 
ok glugga-l)ykkn ; hratt stundum fyrir, en stundum dr6 frd. 

25 Nu f«l)vf, er Gldmr fell, rak sk^it frd tunglinu; en Gldmr 
hvcsti augun ui>p f moti ; ok svd hcfir Grettir sagt sjalfr, at 
l)a cina s/n hafi hann s<$t sva, at honum brygfii vifi. M 
sigadi svd at honum af ollu saman, mrc8i ok |)vf, er hann sd 
at Glamr gaut shium sj6num hardliga, at hann gat cigi brugflit 

3osaxinu, ok la naliga i milli heims ok heljar. £n \>yi var 
meiri 6fagna6ar kraptr me6 GIdmi, en flestum 58rum aptr- 
gongii-inonmnn, at hann mx'lti |)a d |)cssa Icid: 'Mikit kapp 
licfir })ii d lagit, Grettir/ sag8i hann, ' at finna mik ; en t>at 

p 2 



212 ICELANDIC READER. 

man eigi undarligt l>ykkja, J)6at l)u hijotir eigi mikit liapp af 
in<$r. y.n \rAl ni;i ck scgja |)*5r, at |mi liofir mi foiigil luliniiig 
ads t>ess ok l)roska, er ]^6r var aetlafir, ef t)u hefdir mik eigi 
fundit ; nd fae ek ))at afi eigi af ]p6T tekit, er ^^ hefir ^6r 
5 hreppt ; en l)vf m& ek rdfla, at 1)U verflr aldri stcrkari, en nu 
ertii, ok ertii \>6 serit sterkr, ok at pvf man m5rgum verAa. 
W hefir fncgr orfiit h6r til af verkum t>^num ; en hcSan af 
munu falla til |)fn sektir ok "vrga-ferli, en fiest 511 verk pin 
snuaz |)dr til 6gaefu ok hamingjuleysis. M mant verfia 

10 uttegr g5rr, ok hlj6ta jafnan uti at bua einn samt ; \ti legg 
ek ))at i vifi {)ik, at t>essi augu s^ \>6r jafnan fyrir sj6num, 
sem ek ber eptir, ok man \>6t ItS, erfitt l)ykkja einum at vera, 
ok l)at man jwSr til dauda dmga.' — Ok scni |>rxllinn hafdi 
l)etta ma}lt, l)d rann af Gretti 6megit, l)at scm «i liouiim hafdi 

i5vcrit. I(r;i hann |);i saxinu, ok hjo liofiid af Glanii, ok sclli 
pat vid l)j6 h6num. B6ndi kom l)d ut, ok hafdi kla^zt a mcdan 
Gldmr Idt ganga t6luna, en hvergi |x)r6i hann naer at koma, 
fyrr en Ghimr var daudr. f»6rhallr lofadi Gu8 fyrir, ok 
(mkkadi vel Gretti, er hann hafdi unnit ))enna 6hreina anda. 

aoF6ru jieir jxi til ok brendu Gldm at koldum kolum. Eplir 
l^at bdru |)eir osku hans f eina lift, ok gr6fu l)ar niSr, seni 
sfzt voru fjdr-hagar efla manna-vegir ; gengu heini eplir l)at, 
ok var ju mjcik komit at ilcgi. T.agdiz Ciicttir nidr, l)viat 
hann var stirflr mjok. t>6rhallr sendi menn d menn a najstu 

25 bail eptir mSnnum, s^ndi ok sag8i, hversu farit haffli. Ollum 
|)6tti mikils um vert um l)etta verk, |>eim er heyrflu ; var J)at 
l)d almajll, at cngi vx^ri l)vflfkr maSr d ollu landinu fyrir afls 
sakir ok hrcysli ok allrar atgttrfi, sem Grctlir Asniundar son. 
|»6rhallr Icysti Gretti vel af hendi, ok gaf h6nuni g68an hest, 

300k klaifli sxmilig, l)vf at l)au v6ra oil sundr leyst, er hann 
haffti dflr borit. Skilflu l^eir mefl vindltu. 

Reift Grettir |)aAan f As f Vatzdal, ok t6k !>orvaldr vi6 
h6num vel, ok spurdi inniliga at sameign |)eirra Gldms, en 



NORNA'GEST. 213 

Grettir scgir h6num vidskipti |)eirra, ok kvazt aldri f pvflfka 
nfls-raun komit liafa, svd langa vidreign sem l)eir h5f6u saman 
att. I'orvaldr bad hann hafa sik spakan, — ' ok man ()d vel duga, 
en ella man lx5r slys-gjarnt verfla.' Grettir kvafi eigi batnat hafa 

5 urn lyndis-bragSit, ok sagfliz nu miklu verr stillr en dflr, ok 
allar motgordir verri |)ykkja. A ^\i fann hann mikla muni, at 
hann var orSinn madr svd myrk-faelinn, at hann l)ordi hvergi 
at fara einn saman, l)egar myrkva t6k; s^'ndiz h6num })d 
hvers kyns skrfpi ; ok {)at er haft sfdan fyrir orfl-taski, at \>e\m 

loljai Gldmr augna efia gefi gldm-s^ni, er mjok s^niz annan veg 
en cr. GroUir rcifl hcnn til Bjargs, cr hann haffli gort eyrindi 
sfn, ok sat hcima um vetrinn. — Ch. 36. 

3. Norna-Gest. 

T/te Fairies and the Nav-born Babe, 

' t»at var J)d er ek var faeddr upp me8 foSur mfnum f |>eim 
staft, er GrxMiingr hcitir. Faflir nifnn var rfkr at i)enningum 

150k licit rfkuliga hcrbcrgi sfii. I'ar foru \y'\ inn landit vOlvur, 
er kallaSar voru spa-konur, ok spdfiu monnum aldr. tvf 
buOu lucnn l)cini ok gorflu J)cim vcizlur ok gafu [)cim gjafir 
at skilnaSi. Fadir mfnn gordi ok svd; ok kv6mu ()aer til 
hans me6 sveit manna ok skyldu ))aer spd mdr orlog ; Id ek 

20 ()d i voggu, er |)aer skyldu tala um mitt mdl. H brunnu 
yfir m^r tvau kertis-lj6s. tar maeltu l)d til mfn, ok sogdu 
mik mikinn au6nu-mann vcrfia mundu, ok mcira en a6ra 
mfna forcllra cflr hofdingja-sonu |)ar f landi, ok sog8u allt 
svd skyldu fara um mftt raft. In yngsta nornin l)6ltiz of Iftils 

25 mclin hj;i liinuin tvciinr, or |)xr spurAu liana eigi cplir slikum 
spdm, er svd voru mikils verfiar. Var J)ar ok mikil ribbalda- 
sveit, er henni hratt 6x saeti sfnu, ok fell h6n til jarftar. Af 
|m*ssu varfl lion akafa slygj; ; kallar lion l>;i liatl ok rcifiiliga, 
ok baO hinar ha^tta sva goOum ummxlum vi6 mik, — " l)vf at 



a 14 ICELANDIC READER. 

ek skapa h6num pat, at hann skal cigi lifa Icngr, en kcrti |)at 
brennr, cr upp cr tcndrad lija sveininuin." Eptir lx;tla tok in 
ellri v5lvan kertid ok 8l5kti, ok bifir m66ur mina vardveita 
ok kveikja eigi fyrr en d sffiasta degi Hfs mfns. Eptir ^tta 
5 (6m spd-konur f hurt, ok bundu ina ungu nom, ok liafa hana 
svd f burt ; ok gaf fafiir mfnn i>eim g66ar gjafir at skilnadi. 
H er ck er roskinn mafir, fxr m6Air mfn m<5r kerti {letta til 
vardveizlu ; hefi ek ))at nu med mdr/ Konungr mselti : ' Hvf 
f6rtu n& hingat til vdr?' Gestr svarar: 't^essu sveif mdr i 

loskap; ^etlafia ek mik af l>^r ndkkura auAnu hlj6ta mundu, 
pwi at t^^r hafit fyrir m6r verit mjdk lofafiir af g66um 
mOnnum ok vitrum.' Konungr sagAi : ' Viltu nu taka helga 
skirn?' Gestr svarar: 'tat vil ek gora at yAru rdAi.' Var 
nu sv«i g5rt, ok t6k konungr hann f kxrleika viA sik ok g5rAi 

■5 hann liiiAinann sfnn. Goslr varA trii-niuAr niikill ok TylgAi 
vel konungs-siAum ; var hann ok vin-ssell af m5nnum. 

t'at var einn dag at konungr spurAi Gest : ' Hversu lengi 
vildir pu nu Ufa, ef pd r^Air ?' Gestr svarar : ' Skamma stund 
heAan af, ef GuA vildi t>at.' Konungr maelti : ' Hvat mun 

aoHAa, ef ()u tekr nu kerti piii?' Gestr t6k nu kerti sftt 6r 
h(5rpu-stokki sfnum. Konungr baA ()d kveikja, ok sva var 
g(5rt. Ok er kcrlit var lendrat, brann |>at skjolt. Konungr 
spurAi Gest; * Hversu gamall maAr ortu?' Gestr svarar: 
* Nil hefi ek J)rju liundrut vetra/ — * AU-gamall ertd,' sagAi 

35 konungr. Gestr lagAiz l)d niAr. Hann baA l)d 61ia sik; 
J3at \6l konungr gora ; ok er J)at var gort, var Htit 6brunnit af 
kertinu. t'at fundu menn pd, at leiA at Gesti. Var J)at ok 
jafn-skjott, at brunnit var kcrtlA ok Gestr andaAiz, ok IxStli 
ollum nierkiligt bans andldt. P6iii konungi ok mikit mark 

30 at s5gum bans, ok p6iii sannast um Uf-daga bans, sem hann 
sagAi. — From the Flatey-book, 



NORNA'GEST. 21 7 

|)ii heyrt getit OSins ?' * Heyrt hefi ek hann nefndan,' sagdi 
buandi. ' H<5r mdtlu nu hann sja/ sagfii gestrinn, ' en ef pu 
tniir eigi \i\'i, er ek hefi sagt |)dr, {)a s<5 nu, er ek hleypi hesli 
mfnum yfir gardinn.' Hestrinn hopadi til; l)d keyrdi hann 

5 hestinn sporum ok rcndi h6num at ; hestrinn \\\}6p yfir garft- 
inn, ok koni hvcrgi \'\d, — Sjau ahia var garfi-staurrinn hiir. En 
aldri s4 hann hann sfdan. Fjonim n6ttuni borduz \^it sfSar 
i Leinum, Sorkvir konungr ok Eirikr konungr. ^essa frds5gn 
sagdi smidrinn sjalfr Philippo jarli l)ann sama vetr i TiSns- 

lobergi, en sa sagfii oss, er J>d heyrfii d. Boerinn hcitir f Pfslum, 
on l)uan(linn, s;i or hcst-skuana gcrfii, h<:t I'orfir Vettir. — 
KirsfHiimL 

The Graiefnl Ghost, 

Vikarr h^t konungr, son Haralldz £gda konungs. Hans son 
var Vatnarr, sd er haug d fyrir sunnan Hdkonar-hellu. Einn 

iskaupmadr f Noregi var sd er sagdi sogu Vatnars, er J)eir 
sigldu med landi fram, ok kallaSi hann verit hafa dgsetan 
niann. V.n or hann la vi& Valnars-haug, droyniSi hann, at 
Vatnarr konungr kom at honum ok mselti vid hann : ' t'u 
hefir sagt sogu nifna. Vil ek |)at launa J)dr : leita ^v Ijdr 1 

2ohaugi mfnum, ok mantu finna.* Hann leitaSi, ok fann {)ar 
mikit {€, — From the Hauks-book, 



«24 ICELANDIC READER. 

fara at sinni. Gizurr steypfii [xi af s<5r brynjunni ok sUilhiif- 
unni, en hafdi svcrdit i hcnili. Kir Jon prcsir ok Ciuflmundr 
leitufiu til sufir-dura af burinu, ok fengu bdftir grid. Gizurr 
gekk 1 bijrit. Hann sA, at skyr-ker stdfi d stokkum f bilrinu ; 
5 |)ar hlcypdi hann svcrfiinii f ofan Brynju-bft i skyrit, svii at 
sokk upp yfir hjollin. Gizurr sd at ker var ( jordu hj;i Hlid, 
ok var f s^ra, en skyr-kcrit stofi yfir ofan, ok luilfli mjiik 
sj^ru-kerit hitt er f jdrdunni var. hy var rum sva at Gizurr 
komsk nifir i S]^ru-kerit, ok settisk hann nifir i s^runa I Ifn- 

10 klaefium einum, ok l6k h6num s^ran f geir-vortur. Kallt var 
1 s^runnL Skamma hrid hafSi hann t>ar verit, d6r hann heyrAi 
manna-mdl, ok var um talat, ef hann fyndisk, at {)r(r menn 
v6ru aetla&ir til dverka vi6 hann. Ok skykli sflt hogg hverr 
|)eirra h5ggva, ok fara ekki 6tt at, ok vita livemig h6num 

15 l)rygfli vifl. Til JKiss var a^llaflr Ilrani, ok KolU^inn gion, ok 
Ari Inginiundarson. Nu k6niu |)cir i buiil mod Ijosi, ok 
leitufiu allt. t'eir k6mu at kerinu er Gizurr sat i, ok I5gdu 
I kerit ))rem sinnum med spj6tum efir ij6rum sinnum. t^ra^ttu 
l)eir um; s6g6u sumir at fyrir yr&i n6kkut, en sumir ekki. 

ao Gizurr haffti 16fana fyrir kvi8i sdr sem h6glegasl, at l)cir 
skyldi sem sfzt kenna at fyrir yrdi. Hann skoindisk a lof- 
unum, ok svd framan d knjdnum, ok d skiifimngumhn ; voru 
|)at lUii s;ir ok morg. Svd hefir Gizurr sagt sfdan, at ddr [icir 
k»mi ( burit, at hann skalf af kulda, svd at svagladi ( kerinu ; 

10 en er ))eir k6mu i bdrit, ))d skalf hann ekki. Tysvar leitudu 
|H>ir um biUit, ok f6ru svd i hvdrt-tveggja sinni. Eptir pat 
Kf ngu )>cir lU, ok bjoggusk i brott. Gengu menn |)d til grida 
\m\ rr hT» voru: («udmundr Fdlka son, K)rdr djdkni, ok 
t^lA(i\ rr ^Aan var kalladr gestr, ok hafdi Einarr i'orgrjms- 

,WMOu (\A< uuuit a houum. I*at var i dagan. — Islendinga Saga, 



STURLUNGA SAGA. 2\g 

Now the two sisters J Thora the Younger and Thora the 

Elder ^ chose their Husbands, 

f t)enna tfma bj6 Gufimundr griss d Hngvelli ; hann 4tti 
S61vcigu, (loltur J6ns Loptz sonar. Jhiu dltu tvxr clsetr, cr 
hora hclu hv;ir-lvcggi ; ok voru sv;i skilin nofn mcO [)cini, at 
onnur var kollud Wra in ellri en onnur Wra in yngri. taer 

5 voru baSar inar gorfilegstu konur; ok vel menntar. i>ar 
J)6ttu \lk kven-kostir vxnstir af 6giptum konum. her f6ru 
jafnan upp f Almanna-gjd, til dr |)eirrar er J)ar fellr, mefl 
IcVcpt sfn. Ok er sagt cinhvcrn dag, er J)a5r v6ru |)ar staddar 
at skenila sdr vid dna, J)ii lok Wra in ellri sva til orda: 

!o*Uvat rctlar J)u, systir, hversu lengi |)etta muni vera, at 
eigi verdi menn til at bidja okkar ? e6r hvat setlar l)u at fyrir 
okkr muni liggja?* *t>ar ber ek litla hugsan fyrir,' segir in 
yngri Wra, ' J)v(at ck uni allvel vi8 niedan svd er biiid.' * Svd 
er ok,' segir in ellri Mra, ' at hdr er saemilegt at vera me8 

15 fofliir ok mofliir ; en eigi er hdr glaflvcxri c8r svd unafisamlcgt 
at vera fyrir l)al/ * Svd cr v/sl/ sogii in yngri I'ora; ' en eigi 
er vfst, at |)U unir J)d bctr er J)essu bregflr/ * Nii er vel |)d,' 
segir in ellri l»6ra ; * goni vit okkr hdr af gaman, ok reynuni 
nu hugspeki okkra, — segSii mdr, hvat J)u mundir kj6sa 

2ohverr maflr helzt bajSi l)fn; J)vfat Jmt ()ykkjumk ek vita, 
at eigi munu vit allan aldr ogiptar heima sitja.' ' Onga l)drf 
aetla ek d J)essu,' segir in yngri I'6ra ; * l)vfat allt mun J)at 
xtlafl fyrir ; ok mun J)vf ekki gora hugsan fyrir sliku at bera, 
c6r geipa par um nokkut/ * Nii er Jwit vfst/ segir in ellri 

25 Wra, * at J)at er d kvefiit er minna hdttar er, en eru forlog 
manna. En jx) vil ek eigi at sfflr, at Jiii segir mdr hvat jm 
hyggr hvat fyrir t)dr muni liggja, edr hvat l)U mundir kj6sa.' 
' Hitt raefi ek,' segir in yngri tdra, * at vit Idtim J)etta tal hdr 
ni8r falla; l)vfat " I*cgar ferr orS er um munn liflr."' 'Kkki 

.^o |>ykkir mdr undir,' segir in elki Pora, * {kSII hdr gorizk nokkut 



2 26 ICELANDIC READER. 

h<irmulega alburfl : \A hiiggun hrdtt mcft harmi, at inn sama 
cliig fundiiz (ill Ilk |)cirra inanua, cr [rdr luifflu fariz, ok var sii 
huggan \A mest |>cim, cr cptir lifdu ; en jiat var JkS Iftt mefl 
Ifkindum, nema Gufi gaefi af sfnni mildi ok miskunsemi ; af 

5 |)vf at sv;i var vatna-vfixtr niikill, at dim n6tluni sffiar rak 
licstinn i Vcslmanna-cyjar, l)ann er jku haffii fariz. Vai ct 
|)cssi tffiendi k6inu til eyrna Pali biskupi a naUar-l)cli vavcif- 
lega, |)d s^ndiz Gllum, at Gu6 hef8i naer aitlat, hvat hann 
mundi bera mega. Hann mdtti ekki matar neyta, ok hann 

lohaffii eigi svefn, dflr Ifkin v6ru ni&r sett, en |)6 leitafii hann 
alia at glefija f J)vf er hann mdlti. En JxS mk hverr a^da, hvf- 
Ifka mann-raun hann haffli : hafa misst med hormungu 
mannzins |)ess, cr hann unni mest, en sja f sffellu hrygd a 
b()rnum sfnum, ok (ilium |)eim, cr hann dlti fyrir at hyggja. 

ij^Stillilrga for liuiui incfl allri rplir-gr)r(> cplir |)Xt, IkuAi i KV 
gjofum vid kcnni-mcnn ok sv;i vid iatxka menu, ok s;i hanii 
(xit sem var, at um allt l)at er miklu vardar er, Betri sfgandi 
ardr en svfvandi. Ar-tfd Herdisar ok t^eirra manna, er hT 
sftt l^tu me6 henni, er fj6rtdn n6ttum eptir Crucis-messu um 

ao vdrit, ok var |)at margra manna skylda, Ixrdra ok 61xrdra, at 
minnaz hennar svd rxkilcga ok astsamlega, sem sinna skyld- 
ustu naunga, fyrir sakir margra hennar d^Tlcgra mat-rdda. 
Pdll biskup vcilti Porldki, br68ur Herdfsar, mikla huggan, 
baefii f orSum ok st6rmann]egum fd-gjofum, l)eim er hann 

25 gaf h6num, ok virdi f 6llum hlutum ekki minnr, en ddr hann 
missti hennar vi8 ; huggafli hann jiat allt ekki mifir cptir frd- 
fall hennar en sftt lifi. l'6ra d6ttir bans t6k tii forrdda fyrir 
innan slokk cptir frd-fall m6flur sfnnar, mc8 dstsamlcgri dsjd 
faftur sfns, ok var h6n l)d eigi ellri en [j6rtdn vetra gomul ; 

30 ok bar \i6\\ l)at |)6 fram, svd at l)eim virdiz ollum bezt hennar 
haetlir, sem kunnastir v6ru. Biskup drap svd brdtt yfir harm 
sfnn, ))ann er hann hafdi be&it, at flestir menu l)6ttuz Htt d 
fmna; en [id megu allir l)at at likindum rdda, at meir olli \)\i 



STURLUNGA SAGA. 221 

f) rir actlaS/— Ok um kvcldit er |>eir torvaldr ok Jon k6mu III 
hvflu, pd spiir8i J6n: 'torvaldr b6ndi, hvdrt viltii hvfla vi8 
stokk eftr J)iU?' torvaldr svarar: 'Jafnan em ek vanr at 
hviia vid stokk ; en ))6 skaltu nii kj6sa.' ' Pi mun ek vi6 

5 stokk hvfla nu,* scgir Jon. Ok sva var. Ok um myrgininn 
liofdu l)cir ui)i>i InSnord sfn. Ok for J)at fram, at Pora in ellri 
var gipt J6ni Sigmundar syni, en in yngri l'6ra f»orvaldi. — 
i'esst v6ru born ))eirra I'orvaldz Gizurar sonar ok f'6ru innar 
yngri : Halldora var ellzt barna l)eirra, Jm Gizurr, J)4 Kol- 

lo finna. Halld6fu ^or^ aldz dottur dtli Kctill prestr i^orldksson 
Li)gsogn-nia8r. — Tsltndinga Sa^n, cli. i6. 

Scenes from the Burning at Flugumyri, 

Ok J)a er Eyjolfr s;i, at scint sollisk, en ugSi, at hdrads- 
mcnn niiuidu at koma, |);i l)uru |)cir eld <it. Jon af Bakka 
liafdi haft tjoru-pinn mcd sdr. t'eir t6ku gaerw af {)dnum, 

15 er l)ar v6ru liti, ok bdru t)ar f eld ok tjoruna; sumir t6ku 
loflii, ok traOu f ghiggana, ok lr>g8u l>ar cl(I f ; ok var8 |)d 
hr;ilt mikill rcykr i litisunuin ok sviuia niikil. Gizurr lagdisk 
ni8r f skiilanum mc8 set-stokkinum 68rum-megin, ok lag8i 
nnsainar ok hofudit vi8 golfit, ok var Groa kona hans hja 

20 honuni. torbjorn nef la ok J)ar hjd h6num, ok horr8usk |)eir 
Gizurr liofBum at f»orbjorn heyr8i, at Gizurr ba8 fyrir s^r 
a niarga vcga ok haleitlega til Gu8s, svd at aldri t)6ttisk 
hann hafa heyrt slfkan formala. Hann j)6ttisk eigi mega 
sfnn munn f sundr hcfja fyrir reyk. Ok eptir l)at st68 Gizurr 

25 upp, ok hclt Groa a honum, ok gckk hann l)a f ann-dyri it 
sy8ra ; ok var honum Jid ervitt mjok, b3e8i af reyk ok hita ; 
ok vnr j);! f hug, at Icila I'll, hcldr en vera Icngr svivldr inni. 
Gizurr gla8i st68 liti vi8 dyrrin, ok tala8i vi8 Kolbein gr5n ; 
bau8 Kolbeinn h6num gri8y l)vfat l)eir hof8u f^at fyrr vi6 

.^onix'lzk, at hvarr mundi o8rum gri8 gefa sem vald hcf8i til. 
Gizurr I'orvaldzson st68 at baki nafna sinum mc8an |)cir 



aaa Icelandic reader. 

mseltusk |)etta vid, ok svaladi h6num heldr mefian. Gizurr 
glafli nix'lli : * Kj6sa vil ok niann incfl iin$r til grida/ Kol- 
beinn jdtti {^vf t)egar, ef frd vaeri skilfiir Gizurr ok synir hans. 
M kom l>ar til Gr6 f dyrrin IngibjSrg Sturlu d6ttir ; ok var 

' 5 h6n i ndtt-scrk cinum ok berfxtt. ta var h6n l)relt;m vctra 
gomul, ok var mikil vcxti ok skoruleg at sja. Silfr-bclli liaffii 
vafizk urn fx'tr hcnni, cr h6n kom 6r livflunni fram ; l)ar var 
& pungr ok I gull mdrg er h6n dtti ; haf&i h6ii l)at l)ar med 
s^r. Gr6a varfl mjok fegin henni ; ok segir, at eitt skyldi yfir 

lojiaer ganga bddar. £n er Gizuri haf6i heldr svalat, ))d varS 
h6num eigi l)at fyrir at hlaupa ut. Var hann f Ifn-klaefium 
ok i br}'nju, ok stdl-hdfu d hdfSi, ok sverSit Brynju-bft I 
hendi. Gr6a var f ndtt-serk cinum. Gizurr gekk at henni 
Gr6, ok t6k fingr-gull tvau dt 6t br6ka-beUis-piissi sfnum, ok 

15 fckk hcnni i hiiiul; |)vial hann ;ullaAi hcnni Iff en scr daufia ; 
gullit annat hafdi alt Magnus biskup fodur-brodir hans, en 
annat t'orvaldr fafiir hans. 'Vil ek/ segir hann, 'at )>essa 
gripa nj6ti vinir mfnir, ef svd ferr sem ek vilda.' Gizurr fann 
d Gr6, at henni J)6tti mikill skilnafir l)eirra. Leitafli J)a Gizurr 

20 innar eptir hiisunum, ok mod h6num Gudmundr ofsi frxndi 

hans; hann viUli ahhi vid hann skilja. l*cir koniu al Lillu- 

slofu-durum, ok xtiadi Gizurr |)ar ut at Icila. I'd hoyrfii hann 

|)ar iili manna-nial ok bolvan. Hrolt hvarf hann |)adan. 

Nu skal hdr fyrst frd hverfa. l^aer Gr6a ok Ingibjorg gengu 

25 f dyrrin. Gr6a bad Ingibj5rgu litgongu. I'at heyrdi Kolbeinn 
gron, frxndi hennar, ok baft hana ut ganga til sin. Il6n 
kvazk eigi ))at vilja nema h6n kjori mann med sdr. Kolbeinn 
kvafl eigi l)al mundu. Gr6a bafl hana lit ganga. * En ek verd 
at leita sveinsins torlaks, systur-sonar mfns/ segir h6n. — 

3otorleifr hreimr var fadir hans. Sveinninn hafdi ut hlaupit 
dSr, ok logudu urn hann lin-klsedin, er hann kom ofan d 
vdUinn. Hann var tfu vetra gamall. Komsk hann til kirkju. 
t'at er sumra manna s&gn, at t'orsteinn genja hryndi Gr6 inn 



STURLUNGA SAGA. 22r^ 

i eldinn; ok par fannsk h6n f and-dyrinu. Kolbeinn grdn 
hlj6p inn f eldinn eplir Ingibj6rgu, ok bar hana [iJt] til kirkju. 
T6ku )xi husin mjok at loga. Ilallr Gizurarson kom Iftlu 
sffiarr at {)cim inum sydnim durum, ok Ami beiskr meS 
5h6nuni, fylgfiar-mafir bans. Pen voru lxi6ir mjok Jirekafiir 
ok m6dir af hita. Bordi var skotid um miSjar dyrnar. Hallr 
horfSi Htt A, hlj6p l)egar lit yfir borflit; hann haffii sverft f 
hendi ok ckki flcira vai)na. Einarr torgrfmsson var J)ar naer 
staddr, er Hallr hlj6p ut, ok hj6 i h5fu6 h6num me8 sverfti, 
lo ok vard \>ai bana-sdr. £n er hann f^ll, hj6 annarr d f6tinn 
hxgia fyrir ncflan knc, ok mjiik undan. I'orlcifr munkr fra 
Weni, olgorflarmaflr, var ut gcnginn dflr, ok var l)ar f tuninu ; 
tok hann cina gxm, ok skaut undir Hall, lv.i cr |)cir Einarr 
gcngu fni honum ; hann kipdi ollu saman, Halli ok ga^runni 
154 leid til kirkjunnar ))d er {)eir hugSu eigi at. En Hallr var 
fd-klaeddr, ok kom kulfii mikill f sdr bans. Munkrinn var 
berfscttr, ok k61 hann, ok kom hann )>elm bdSum f kirkju um 
siflir. Arni beiskr hljop l)cj;ar lU cplir Halli ; hann drap 
foluni i lH)ri^il; v;ir hann Iv.i vifl aldr ; ok fell hann l)a cr 
20 hann kom lit. I'eir spurdu hverr jKir faeri sva hrapallega. 
* Arni beiskr cr her,' scgir hann, * man ek cigi griOa bifija ; 
s6 ck at sd liggr skamt frd m<5r, at m^r Ifkar eigi flla at fara 
slfka fer8 ok hann.' Kolbeinn gron maelti l)d : * Hvart man 
nd eingi Snorra Sturluson ?* Bddir unnu ^it d h6num, ok 
asAri Ingimundar son; ok fleiri hjoggu l)eir hann; ok l^t 
hann |)ar Iff silt. — M fell skalinn ofan ; fyrst norflan suflr f 
loplid er i var skalanum. Nii loku oil husin at loga, ncma 
elda-hus brann cigi ok Lilla-slofa ok skyr-biir. 

Nil cr at segja frd Gizuri l^orvaldz syni: hann kom at 

30 skyr-buri, ok Gufimundr frsendi bans fylgdi h6num. Gizurr 

bad hann brott fara, ok kvazk heldr einn mega fa nokkut 

nndanbrngd cf |>ess yrfli aiiflil, l)al er cigi feiigi Iveir. Kom 

Inir \yX Jon prcstr Halldorsson, ok bad [GizurrJ (xi bdda brott 



230 ICELANDIC READER. 

mundr prcstr lil orfia. ' iMt cr salt/ scgir iiaiin, ' at ck hcfi 
cigi kysst kcrlinguna sxlu inni, en pat skal \yd cigi vera/ H 
gengr hann inn ok all)^6a manna med h6num. Hann kemr 
i stofti, ok at t>ar er kerling liggr, ok (xStti m5nnum h6n l)d 

5 na^r Ondu6 vera. H tckr Gudmundr prestr til orda ; ok kyssti 
kerlingu, ok mselti vifi hana: ' Vertu nu heil ok ssel, kerling 
mfn; ok muntii nil brdtt fara til Gufis. Nu bcr 1)U kvcAju nilna 
8x111 Mdrie Cuds Modur, ok Michaele Hofud-engli, Johanni 
Baptista, Fetro ok Paulo, (3ldfi konungi, ok einkum Ambrosio 

10 biskupi vin mfnum, ok 5llum helgum.' H svaradi kerling, svd 
at |)eir heyrfiu eigi 6gdrr er fyrir framan v6ru stofuna: ' Jd, Jdl' 
kva6 kerling. f>at or6 maelti h6n sffiast. I>at var na;r midjum 
(iegi ; en lum andadiz at Noiii |>ann inn sania da^. hat vur 
Laugardagr. Um |)essa alia hluti l)6tti Sigurfii mikils vert, ok 

15 |)/^kku6u Gu6i ok (ilium Ilclgiun. — Gudmnnd Sat^a, cli. 38, in 
Bs. i. 469, 4}o. 

Scenes from the Youth of Bishop Laureitci-. 

A naesta sumri cptir Fardaga kom ut Ilerra Pctr af Eifli a 
Knerrinum; var honum skipat af konunginum allr Norfl- 
Iendinga-fj6rflungr til sj^slu. Baud Hcrra Jiirundr biskup 

2oh6num til Ilola, ok sat hann |)ar uni vctriun. Koni Sira 
Laurcntius s<5r 1 vinattu ok tal vi6 Hcrra Pctr. Kcd hann 
sdr ok far meft h6nuni at sumrinu; talafli hann ok spurdi 
margra hluta hann mc6 skemtan. Kinn tfma spurfli I-aurcn- 
tius Herra P^tr, hversu jieir menn va^ri f vexti c6r yfir-bragfti 

assem fllr vaeri sj6r. 'Ymislegt er l)at,' sagfli Pc^tr; 'segi ek 
l)<5r ekki mcira af at sinni/ IJni suniarit cptir rcifl Sira Kaur 

enlius sudr f Skalholt For Laurenlirts |kU sama suniar 

utan d Gaseyri niefir Herra PcHri dflr-ncfndum. at fengnu 
dflr orlofi af J6rundi biskupi. Svd som |>cir kxt^uui i sj6, 

3ohaffli Laurentius inikla pfnu af sj6-S(Slt. W kiwi Hcrra Pctr 
til bans ok mx^lti mcfl kallzi : ' W, presto »|HitAir uiik ( vcti 



LIVES OF BISHOPS. 2%$ 

LIVES OF BISHOPS. 
The Drowning of Bishop Paul's Wife Herdis. 

En ^i er Pdll biskup hafdi setiS at 8t6U tolf vetr f Skdia- 
hoiti, })d vard sd atburdr, at Herdls f6r heiman vdrit eptir 
Pdska, f Skard, til bus l)ess cr {>au biskup dttu, ok skyldi 
h6n taka hj6num ok um adra hluti l)d s^sla, er {)ar t^urfti. 

5 Ilenni fylgdu born hcnnar tvau, Ketill ok Hal la, en heima 
var me8 biskupi Loptr ok Mra. En J)d er Herdis var f 
Skarfii, J)d gor8i valna-voxt mikinn ok g5r8i dna I*j6rs-d 
<'M-cid;i ; cu lion viUli iicini konui at ncfnduni degi, af |)vf at 
mart var |)nt heima ordSit, er a^tlat var at hennar skyldi bfda. 

lolxil lion sfdan sx'kja skip, ok fa^ra til drinnar; ok fara t>AU 
sidan til skipsins, Hcrdfs, Ketill ok Halla, ok Jon br6fiir 
Herdfsar, ok Bjorn hdt prestr, kapellan biskups, sd er ))eim 
fylgdi ; ^orsteinn hdt djdkn 6r Skardi, Gufirun i'6roddz d6ttir 
ok systur-d6ttir Herdisar. Yfir dna f6r fyrst Ketill ok BjOm, 

15 farar-skj6tar ok reifiingar l>cirra ; l)d l^ndiz rei6-hcstr Ilcr- 
(lfs;ir. It efsl;! sinii, cr yfir dna skyldi fara, var d skipi Sigfuss 
Grfms son ; t'orsteinn djdkn, Herdis ok Halla ok Gudnin, en 
vc6r nokkut byljott. En er Jiau koniu f slraum ))ann> er 
skamt var frd landi \swi er {>au skyldi til fara, t)d barz |>eim 

20 d, ok kastaSi skipinu undir )>eim ; en ^^\x f6ru 511 i kaf ok 
k6mu oil upp sfSan, ok var l)at heyrt til beggja J)eirra maed- 
gna, at l)ser sungu ok fdlu sik ok sdlir sinar Gu6i almdttkum 
d hendi. Skilfii })ar l)d feigan ok 6feigan. Sigfus sveif at 
landi, en Herdis, Halla ok Gufiriin druknudu, ok Porstcinn 

25 djdkn ; en Sigfuss var l)rekadr mjok, er hann kom at landi ; 
en ekki var |)cirra manna a landi, er kndlcikr var yfir. Vji 
Almdttigr Gu6 endi 611 sin fyrir-heit, sd er l>vi hefir heitid, 
at hann mundi gefa huggun med hverjum harnii, ok hann 
mundi einskis framar freisla, en hverr mundi bora mega, jiess 

30 hann biflr, ok s^ndi GuO l)at hvdrt-tveggja i pcssum inum 

Q 



2 26 ICELANDIC READER. 

htirmulega atburd : t)d huggun bn^tt mcb harmi, at inn sama 
dag funcluz oil lik |)cirra manna, or |>ar lu')rdu furiz, ok var sii 
huggan pk mest |)eiin, er eptir lifdu ; en l)at var t>o Iftt meS 
llkindum, nema Gud gsefi af sfnni mildi ok miskunsemi ; af 

5l)vl at svd var vatna-voxtr mikill, at fum n6ttum sfdar rak 
liesttnn i Vcstmanna-cyjar, |)ann er jnir haffii fariz. Kn cr 
pessi tfdendi k6mu til cyrna Pali biskupi d n:illar-l)cli vdvcif- 
lega, |)d s^ndiz ollum, at Gud hcfdi naer aetlat, hvat hann 
mundi bera mega. Hann mdtti ekki matar neyta, ok hann 

lohafdi eigi svefn, ddr Ifkin v6ru ni&r sett, en t>6 leitafii hann 
alia at glefija f |)vf er hann mdtti. £n ))6 md hverr a^tla, hvf- 
Ifka mann-raun hann hafdi : hafa misst med hormungu 
mannzins \iess, er hann unni mest, en sjd i sffcllu hrygd a 
bdrnum sfnum, ok 5lUim |)eim, cr hann dtti fyrir at hyggja. 

15 SlilliU'ga for hann mcfl allri q>lir-gr>r(> cplir |)XT, bxAi i W^- 
gjofum vid kcnni-mcnn ok sv;i vid iaUvka nicnn, ok s;i hanu 
l)at sem var, at urn allt [lat er miklu vardar er, Betri sfgandi 
ar8r en svfvandi. Ar-tf8 Herdfsar ok t^eirra manna, er Iff 
s(tt l^tu med henni, er fj6rtdn n6ttum eptir Crucis-messu um 

20 vdrit, ok var l)at margra manna skylda, IxrSra ok 6l3er6ra, at 
minnaz hennar sva rxkilcga ok astsamlcga, sem sinna skyld- 
ustu naunga, fyrir sakir margra hennar dy'riegra mat-rdfta. 
Pdll biskup vcitti t'orldki, brodur Herdfsar, mikla huggan, 
baefii f orflum ok st6rmann]egum fd-gj6fum, l)eim er hann 

25 gaf h6num, ok virdi f ollum hlulum ekki minnr, en ddr hann 
missti hennar vifl ; huggafli hann l)at allt ekki miflr eptir frd- 
fall hennar en silt lid. t'6ra d6tlir bans t6k til forrdda fyrir 
innan slokk eptir frd-fall m6dur sfnnar, med dslsamlcgri dsjd 
f5dur sfns, ok var h6n Jid eigi ellri en [j6rtan vetra goniul ; 

30 ok bar h6n l)at \)6 fram, svd at |)eim virdiz ollum bezt hennar 
hzettir, sem kunnastir v6ru. Biskup drap svd brdtt yfir harm 
sfnn, l)ann er hann hafdi bedil, at fleslir menn \)6ii\\z litt a 
finna ; en |)6 megu allir ))at at likindum rdda, at meir olli l)vi 



LIVES OF nisnops. aa? 

|x>1inmae6i hans, ok l)at hann vildi sa^ma vid a1t)^6u i sfnu 
bliSlaeti, en ))at, at h6num gengi 6r hug si hannr meSan 
hann liffll — Pals Saga, ch. 1 3. 

Gi2tir Halhoiis Funeral Sermon aver Bishop Thorlak. 

En ;idr incnn gcngi fni grcptri hins sa;la Porlaks biskups, 

5pd maelti Gizurr Hallz son langt erindi ok fagrt um l)au 
tfSendi er l)ar hdfSu gorzt, eptir l)vf sem sidr er til yfir 
tiginna manna grepti. Ok vil ek geta nokkurra or6a hans, 
l)eirra er hann talafii, ok mdr ganga sizt or minni. Hann tjd6i 
l)at fyrsl fyrir J)cim hvcrr nytjamaSr hann haffli vcrit stafinum 

look oHii landz-folkinu. Eptir |)at mxlti hann sva : — 

'Ek hcfir h<5r verit nokkurum sinnum staddr {)& er l)au 
tiSendi hafa gorzt er l)cssum em lik. Fimm biskupar hafa 
hdr verit niflr settir at m^r hjd veranda. Fyrst torlakr biskup 
Run6irs son, })a Kctill, en sfdan Magnus biskup ; eptir |>at 

isKteingr biskup; en nu l>orldkr biskup. Ek hefir ok talat 
hdr nokkur or© \y'\ or |)cssir all^urflir hafa gorzl, scm siOvcnja 
cr til f odium londum yfir tiginna manna greptri. En mala- 
efni hafa verit jafnan storlega g66, {}vfat J)eir hafa allir verit 
hinir nicstu mcrkis-menn f sfnum biskupsd6mi ; ok cr gott 4 

20 (mt at minnaz, at vdrri grein, ok at sogn varra forelldra, um 
l)d biskupa, er hdr hafa verit fyrir vdra daga, ok d v6rum 
dogum, at sd l)ykkir hverjum beztr, sem kunnastr er. En 
svd d^rlegir menu sem l)eir hafa verit allir, {}d er {)at J)6 eitt 
s<5r, hversu I'orlnkr hcfir sik til buit biskups lignar langt frd 

35 l)vf scm allir adrir. Hann vardvcitti sik i hrcinlffi alia xfi ; 
ok s/ndiz hann allan sfnn aldr lastvarlega lifa me6 Htila^ti ok 
allzhdtUir niflvcndi. Hann var vfgSr l)cgar a barns aldri 
hinum sma^rrum vfgslum, hverja eptir afira, par til hann var 
prestr sem fyrst |)6tti mega fyrir aldrs sakir. En er hann var 

joprestr, \yX gafz hann Almatlkum Gu8i undir rcglu-hald, ok 
var hann |)d vfgfir til Kanoka, eptir l)at til Priors, en siflan til 

Q 2 



228 ICELANDIC READER. 

Ab6ta. Nu md sj;i, hversu virzt hefir yrir-lx>dunum, ok 
hinum vilnislum monnum, {jcim cr bezLi forsjd kuiinu, al 
vfgja hann 5lluin vigslum t)eim er til Idgu, t)vfat svd varS- 
veitd hann vel vfgslu-pallinn, at engi (xStti annarr til en auka 

5 bans vfgslur x mcdan \tddx voru til. En vxr vx'ntum |k) nicflr 
GuAs miskunn, at nd skyli bans tign mest hafa aukiz sem 
hann cr fr;i oss kallaSr til ciliTrar sajhi ok d/rflar nic8 Gii8i. 
£n SV& kunnir sem oss em margir Hans g6fiir sifiir, pd meg- 
umy v^r traufilega at oss geta, at gera eptir ))vf sem bo6it er, 

loat V&- skylim d engis mannz rdfi gl5ggva d6ma leggja. £n 
SV& mikit traust hOfum v^r d hans verSleikum, at ek uggi, at 
Hix muni vdnar-menn vera, ef hann er eigi full-saell, svd sem 
V(5r vitiim Imnu 61ikastan vcrit haHi (">llum mr>nnuui (idnmi i 
sfnu g6flUri.' — Mftrg orft Onniir vilrleg talifii Giziirr i sfnii 

i5mdli, en cngi |kui cr nicir haii s)^nl haiis s|>cki ok n^llsyiii, on 
t)e8si sem nu voru s6gd ok raun er d orflin. — Thorlaks Saga, 
ch. 31, in Bs. i. 299. 

Bishop John's Childhood, 

W er J6n var barn at aldri, {)a breyttu |)au faflir bans ok 
m66ir rdfli sfnu, ok f6ru utan ; |)au k6mu til Danmcrkr ok 

to f6ru til Sveins konungs, ok lok konungrinn vi6 })cim virdulcga, 
ok vTr I'orgerfli skipat at sitja bja sjiilfri dr6Uningunni, AslrfSi, 
m6dur Sveins konungs. ^orger6r hafdi son sfnn, cnn bclga 
J6n, undir borfii mefi sdr ; ok er margs-konar krdsir dyrfilegar, 
mefl g6flum drykk, k6mu d borfl konungsins, |^ varfl svein- 

35 inum J6ni |)at fyrir, sem jafnan er barnanna bdttr, at hann 
i\<lli bcndr til |)eirra bluta, cr hann f/sli at hafa; en moflir 
bans vildi l>at kviftja b6num, ok drap d hendmar h6num. 
Ok er dr6ttningin Astrfflr sd J>at, J)d majlti b6n vifl I'orgerfii : 
* Kigi svd I eigi svd, ^orgerflr mfn I lj6stti eigi d bendr (K^ssar, 

30 l)v(at t)etta eru biskups bendr.' Nu md af slfkum atburdum 
marka |)at, sem fyrr k6mum vdr ordi d, hversu vitrum mdnnum 



LIVES OF niSUOPS. 229 

faiinz niikit um ; ok |)eir sa ok fyrir pd hluti, cr sfdan k6mu 
fram, eptir gufllegri fyrir-aetlan, um enn helga J6n biskup. — 
/ons Saga, ch. 2, in Bs. i. 

How Thorodd the Carpenter became a Grammarian, 

Jon l)iskup haffii skamma stund sctid at II6luni, d6r hann 

5 let ofan brjota kirkju })a scm a&r var. Su kirkja haffii g6r 
verit nsest |)eirri kirkju, er Oxi Hjalta son haffii gora Idtifi. 
t^t hyggja menn, at su kirkja hafi mest verit gor 4 fslandi. 
Lagfii hann til I)cirrar kirkju margar gersimar ok l^t alia 
biy-JK^kja. En sii kirkja brann u|>p nicfi allri sfnni pr/'fli at 

lolcynduni Gufls clonii. Siflau l<5t Jon biskup rcisa at II61um 
niikla kirkju ok volduga, su cr til skammrar stundar hefir 
stafiit ok |)6 niefi niorgum atgorfium. Sparfii hann ekki til 
pessarar kirkju-gorfiar, J)at er Gufis heifir vaeri |)d meiri en 
dfir, ok J)etta hus vxri sem fagrlegast gort ok buit Valdi 

15 hann l)ar til smifi ))ann, er hagastr var f l)ann tfma d fslandi, 
er K)roddr hdt ok var Gamla son. Pat cr sagt frd )x;ssum 
luanni, at lianu haffii sva hvast nxnii, at |)a or hann var at 
smffi sinni, ok hann heyrfii at klcrkum var kcnd Gramma- 
iikn^ — en |)at cr Latfnu-Hst, — loddi honuni l)at sva f cyrum, at 

30 hann varfi inn mesti fprottar-mafir 1 sagfiri list. — -Jons Saga 
by Gunnlaug, ch. 23, in Bs. i. 235. 

Priest Gudmund and the Old Woman drawing her Last Breath, 

Kerling var jiar ein at Svfnafelli afgomul ; h6n Id 1 rckkju 
ok var koniin at bana, sva at hon haffii sjau nxtr niallaus 
verit, ok cngi niatr nifir komizt d l)eim sjau n6ttum; h6n 
25 haffii ckki hrxrt d ser ncma framan-verfia fingrna ok tasr 
framan-verfiar ; en 1)6 haffii henni veitt verit olcun ok oil 
l)j6nosta til fram-farar ; en ondin skilfiiz eigi vifi hana ; h6n 
var gnOmenni niikit i manna augliti. Vm er Gufiinundr prcstr 
var kominn til hcstz sins ok d brot frd Svfnafelli, |)d tekr Gufi- 



236 ICELANDIC READER. 

hugsaS. En |)at er f1j6tt f 6rskur6inum, at |)ann halfan part 
sem b6ndi dtti f akrinum, skal hann leggja til kirkjunnar. 
Kallar hann t>etta minningar-b6t, en 5ngan d6m, fyrir sv4 
st6rt afbrot. B6ndi Ixtr s6r TUt um finnazt, {wUxi nii l/kr 

5ii|)|) fyrir liouum, hvcrn vcg higit var |)oUa mal; Hcrr [)o alU 
cins hrauslloga sfnn skaAa, ok vcilir iMkibiskupi soniu \f6- 
skyldii soni fyrr liafAi vcril. UAa mi |)adan liinar |)ar lil al 
sami b<'>ndi (ckr bana-s<')U, ok kallar til sfn hcinioglcgau kicrk 
at g&ra sina nauAsyn, ok l^igg}^ til skipat sakrametUum af 

10 heilagri kirkju. Ok f milium annarra greina segir hann svd 
til prestzins : ' Sira minn/ segir hann, ' ek veit at t)d ert roskr 
madr ok einarfir, t>vi vil ek gefa )^t t)ann bezta hest er pii 
k^ss af mfnni cign, ok l)ar med ^yzkan sd&ul ok bilil, til l>ess, 
at t)ann tfma er ek em andafir, berr pd erendi mftt Absaloni 

isErkibisknpi, svd fallit, at ck stcfni lionum fyrir doni-slol 
Ilimna-konungsins, at svara mdr l)ar um akrinn, ok J)a)r 
greinir fleiri sem }^x til luta.' Prestrinn jdtar gjofinni, l)vfat 
h6n var (bgr, en ))ikir 1)6 d skafit ndkkut. Gorir b6ndi Iftlu 
sf6arr sfnn enda, ok fekk fagrt andldt fyrir manna augum. 

30 £n prestrinn g5rir sem hann haffii jdtafi; skundar d fund 
Erkibiskups, ok kemr svd i stafiinn, at hann silr yfir bordum 
fyrir mdltfd. Gengr f h5llina frani fyrir hdsiutid, ok heilsar 
upp d Erkibiskup, ok segir svd sfdan : ' Sd lH)ndi/ cr hann 
nefndi eignar-nafni, 'er nu farinn fram af ver5ldinni/ segir 

15 hann, ' ok bad mik bera ydr ()au ord, herra, at hann stefndi 
ydr fyrir hdsx'ti Ilimna-konungsins, at svara honum |)ar fyrir 
akr-skiptifi fordum/ En d sama auga-bragdi ok prestrinn 
hafdi uli sftt mdl, hn<5 Erkibiskup aptr at dynununi orciulr i 
stad. Afladi petta mikils 6tta um allt rfkit, sem enn mun 

3osfdarr getiS verfia. En mi skal fyrst vfkja til l)ess klaustrs, 
er fyrr nefndum v<5r. fat gekk til svd sama dag sem Erki- 
biskup var brdfi-ldtinn, at eptir compktorium sfd um kveld, 
sem brxfir hugfiuzt at fara til svefns, ok t)eir hofdu enn eigi 



LIVES OF BISHOPS. 231 

;i Ilolum, livcrsu })cir iiiciin vajri i skapan, scm fllr vajri 
sjorinn ; nu mun ek 6r leysa pfnni spurningu : sd er grdleitr 
ok l)unnlcilr sem pii ert, Sira Lafranz/ Hafdi Laurentius nii 
tvffalda pfnu, af gabbi Herra P^trs ok sj6-verkinum. Byrjafii 

5 |3eim vel, ok t6ku Noreg mefl heilu ok holdnu. . . . Sat J)4 
Eirikr konungr i Bjorgvin. . . . Konungrinn sagfli honum til 
reiSu at vera i sfnni l>j6nustu. Sira I^aurentius pakkadi kon- 
unginura silt lx)d, en scgist hafa lofat sinni pflagrfras-ferd til 
Sancte Ohifs 1 Nf6ar6s.— * Kom til v6r,' segir konungrinn, 

10* sem jju ferr aptr ; en ver i bo8i vdru um J61 ok allar hdtfdir; 
ok |),i lima sem |)tT I'kar/ Var hann ok um velrinn f hoU- 
inni med konunginum, en stundum upp a kost Herra Pdtrs. 
Voru \yX mc8 konungi iMriki niargir mikils-haltar menu af 
^missum londum, peir sem margs v6ru kunnandi; milium 

15 hvcrra var cinn ma8r, tnindr Fisiler at nafni ; ok kunni mart 
klokt at leika, mcirr med natturlegri list en nokkurs kyns 
galdr ; var hann Flaemskr at kyni. Vidr t>cnna mann lagdi 
Sira Laurentius ka^rleika ; sagdi hann h6num marga hluti, 
|>vi:il 1i:nin for nijr>k rptir al ucm,\ MIS\c\k nu-flan hann var 

-ioungr, en for \)6 aldri mod galdr e6r forneskju. I Jolum \6k 
l^nindr Fisiler her-brest ; hann verSr sva skjallr, at fair cinir 
menu standazt at hcyra hann; me6 konum leysizt bur6r, 
t>eim sem mefi barni eru ok he3rra hann ; en karlmenn falla 
6t ssetum sfnum d g61f nidr, edr verda ^misleg vidbr5g6. 

25 Segir I'rdndr Laurentio, at hann skyldi stinga fingrum i eyru 
s^r t)d er brestrinn yrdi. Stoduzt margir eigi i hollinni, sem 
hann gorfli brcslinn. Syndi trandr Laurenlio hvat til |)urfti 
al hafa at gora brcslinn ; en |)at eru fjorir hlutir : eldr, brenni- 
stcinn, b6k-fell ok str^'. En menu gora til pess her-brest opt 

^o i slridi, at l)cir scm ckki vita vonir f, fl^ja vfSs-vegar. 

Um vdrit eptir for Laurentius norflr til hdndheims; sat 
jornndr ICrkibiskup |>ar ; var niis-s:vlli niikil milium Kors- 
bixOra ok bans. Jorundr Krkibiskup var mikill hofdingi, 



2^2 ICELANDIC READER, 

klcrkr g66r, vinfastr ok st6r-gj5fun vi8 sfna menn; manna 
saemilegastr at sjd til hans. Var ()d kominn fyrir 1/tlu klerkr 
einn mikill, J6n Flaemingi ; hafdi hann lengi til Parfs stafiit ok 
f Orliens ad studium; var hann svi mikill juristi, at enginn 
5 var ))d I Noregi hans Ifki ; hafdi ok Erkibiskupinn l>ar vi6 at 
stydjazt sem hann var, I)vlat allir mest-hittar K6rsbr2efir v6ru 
honum ni6tslafllcgir. ApiKjlleniflu l)cir iSulcga til IVifans ; 
ok fcngu brdf miirg af pfifagarfli J'lrkibiskupi til luinga ; vilcli 
ok Krkibiskiipiim gjama fa klcrka hvar scni haiin kunni. 

loMdtli l)vl J6n Flajmingi miflr gagna Krkibiskupi f deilum 
))eirra K6rsbnc6ra, at hann kunni ekki Nornenu at tala ; ok 
skikli al|)ydan ckki mdl hans, |)vfat liann tilafii allt d L;Ufnu, 
Kraiiziskii cdr I'^xinskii. f |)ciina lima koni l^uireiUiiis lil 
Prdndheims ; beicklizt hann orlofs at tala mcfi Jorund Erki- 

i5btskup; ok at |)vf fongnii, S)'iidi hann h(^num orlofs-bn^f af 
J5rundi biskupi d I161uni, hverl cr birti at hann gaf Sira 
Laurcntio orlof til Erkibiskups, um svd langan tfma, sem 
h6num llkadi hann hjd s^r at hafa. Yard Erkibiskup mj5k 
gladr vid |)etta, svd talandi: 'Mikla t)okk kunnum v^r J5r- 

20 undi biskupi fyrir ()at er hann sendi l)ik til v6r ; skaltu vera 
Gu6i vel-kominn mefl oss ; en kom til v6r d morgin ok s^n 
OSS letr |)ftt ok ef pii kannt nokkut at dikta.' Nxsta dag 
eptir kom Sira Laurcntius lil Erkil)iskups, haldandi a cinni 
rollu. Erkibiskupinn Icit d, ok lofadi lelrifl ok mailti : * Lfcs 

35 fyrir oss J)at er |)u hefir diktad.' Ilann las par af vers, er 
hann hafdi gort til Fru Hallbcm Abbadlsar at Staft. — *Er 
h6n g6b kona?' sag8i Erkibiskupinn, *er |)ti hefir svd lofat 
hana.' — * l*al hakia menu sail d fslandi/ sagfli Laurcntius. — 
* Lcgg af hcdau af vcrsa-giird,' sag6i Erkibiskupinn, * ok 

3osludora hekir f Kirkjunnar logum; e6r vcizlii eigi quod: Virsi- 
ficaiura nihil est nisi falsa fi^itra.^ — * Vita munu |M5r ok,' sagdi 
I^aurenlius, * quod : Versificalura nihil est nisi maxima cura! 
Vi Idt Erkibiskupinn kalla J6n Fla^mingja ok maelti til hans : 



LIVES OF BISHOPS. 233 

' f'enna mann, Sira Laurentium, felum v^r })dr & hendi, bj6d- 
andi at l)U Icggir alia stund d kcnna honum kirkjunnar log ; 
skulu vdr \^r |)at j;66u launx E6r hvar fyrir berr |ni rau6 
klx*6i?' sej^ir liaiiii til Sira Laurentius, *J)ar scm |)au eru 

5 klcrkuni fyrir bodin at bcra?' * hvf/ sagdi hann, 'at ok hcfi 
oingi r»niiiir til.' I';i inxlli luinii vid einn sfim svcin hlj6tt. 
Gekk sd burt, ok koni inn Iftlu sidar med brun klaeSi ssemileg, 
cr Erkibiskupinn haffii sjalfr borit Hann mxlti l)a til Laur- 
entii : ' Ber l)essi klaeSi hdtfflis-daga, en tak f lijd Rdftsmanni 

iov6rum d gardinum pcninga til at kaupa yfir med bldtt kla^di, 
at bera daglega; en gefit ))essi raudu kla^fii yfirura sveini. 
Sitift til borftz a Raflsmannz-stoli hjd J6ni Ftemingja.* 

. . . Nu cr |)ar til at taka at Laurentius var med Jorundi 
Erkibiskupi f Nfdar6si, ok studeradi jafnan i kirkjunnar log- 

15 um, er Meistari J6hannes Flsemingi las h6num ; v6ni )>eir ok 
miklir vinir sfn f milium. Laurentio \i6iii mikil skemtan, at 
hann brauzt vid at tala Norrsenu, en komz t)6 Iftt at. Einn 
tfma maiiti J<'>n Flaimingi vid Laurentium : * Ek vildi at Iwi 
flytdr vid infnii licrni, at hann veitli nicr Mariu-kirkju licr i 

20 b^iium, |>vfat hon cr nu vacamJ Laurentius svarar : * Hversu 
m;i |)al vera, |)ar scm l^»dr kunnit ckki Norrxnu at tala?' — 
' Kann ek, scm mdr parfar,' sagdi J6n, * ok jjat scm m<5r liggr 
a at tala.' — * Skipum nu l)a/ sagdi Laurentius, * scm kominn 
s^ F(3stu-inngangr ; l>a verdr at tala fyrir s6knar-f61ki ydru, 

25 hversu jxit skal halda Langa-fostuna.' — * A ))enna mdta/ sagdi 
J6n Flaemingi : * Nil er komin Lcntin ; hvcrn mann Kristin 
komi til kirkju ; gjori sfna skriptin ; kasti hurt konu sinni ; 
maki cnginn sukk — nonne snfficit, domine ?' I'd hl6 Laurentius 
ok mxlti : * l\kki skilr folkit hvat Lcntin cr.' Sagdi hann 

30 Erkibiskupi, ok gordu l)eir at mikit gaman ; en fengu J6ni 
nokkurn afdeiling sfnnar beidslu, pvfat hann var mjok brdd- 
lyndr, ef eigi var svd gort scm hann vildi. 
Einn tima komu morg f slandz-for til trdndhcims ; ok v6ru 



234 ICELANDIC READER. 

d margir f slenzkir menn ; vildi Sira Laurentius |)eim 6llam 
n()kkul lil gofla gora. far kom milium aniiarra Sii mafir, er 
KIsengr Sleypir Wt, ok fraendi Laurentii ; ok h6num heimu- 
legr. En sem J6n Flaemingi sd l)at, vildi hann g«ra h6num 

5nokkut allivurf, ok laludi ciini Idna vid Laurciiliiiiii ;i Uiliiiii, 
ok nixlli : ' Kciuiil iiit^r at lioilsa a |>cnna ydar koii)]i;iii up|> 
a Nornt'iiii.' I.auicnlio JM'iUi inikil f^aiiuiii at Joiii, ok s;igdi: 
Mlcilsadu ii(')num sva: l«'agnadar-laus, kom|Kini' — *Kk im- 
dirstcnd/ sagdi J6n, 'at petta mun vera fogr heilsan, |)v( 

10 gaudium er ibgnudr, en laus er lof/ Gengr sfSan at Kkengi 
Steypi, klappandi h6num d bans her6ar, ok maelti: 'Fagnafiar- 
lauH, kompdnl' Hinn hvesti augun I m6ti, ok ))6tti heilsan 
eigi vera sva fd^gr som hinn X'tladi. Nii mx'lli Jon Flxmingi 
vi6 Laurentium : ' £k forstend nd, at pii hefir ddrat mik, t)viat 

15 |)ctitfi nuflr vard rcifir vifl niik.' — Lattratlius Sa^a, clis. 7-10, 
in Ds. i. 

Archbishop Absalon and the Peasant, 

Svd er lesit, at f Danm5rku sat einn Erkibiskup Absalon at 
nuf'ni { nafii-frx^gum stad er Lund heitir. Hann var merkilegr 
niaflrok niikill sk()rungr f morgu lagi, en mjok dgjarn til fjar, 

30 h(.*m lysi/t I sogunni. Hann hafdi eflt ok af grundvolli upp 
rcJHt eill Svarlmunka-klaustr mc3 foflur-leifd sinni mod rfkum 
pr^ventum ok vaenuni herbergjum. [fat klaustr kalladi hann 
Soram ; var fat eigi nx^rri erki-st61num 1 Lund, heldr svd sem 
hh'ir ilagferft.] I^r fat f cssu najst scgjanda, at akr cinn hardla 

35g<^)Ai li lil kiikjunnar f Lund; var fat en nicsta gerj>enii; 
:llli kirkjan halfan en b^iuli cinn halfan. Ox far it l>ezU 
aldini. Hyhkupinn faladi margan dag at bonda li«ans hlul;i 1 
garAinum ; sagdi h6num vera miklu hentara lausa-g6z eda su 
j(irA, sem hann aiUi cinn alia aftekt af. Kn a hverjuni drgangi 

so var fat vani milium kirkjunnar ok b6ndans, at skipta dvext- 
inum nicO mxluni; var fat beggja gagn eftr skadi, hvdrt 



LIVES OF 3ISH0PS. 2^5 

dbati e6a brestr f vard. Nii sv^ opt sem Erkibiskup faladi, svd 
opt synjar b6ndi solunnar, ok segir l)at foma eign sfnna lang- 
fcdga, ok |)vf vill hann cigi af ganga. Ok sem [tai er al-reynt 
fcrr Erkibiskup f fors mikit. Ok einn tfma er l)eir talazt viS, 

5 scgir hann, al hcil()g kirkja skal fni l)eim dcgi ongan hlut 
viO liann eiga, hcUIr skal a nefndum degi skipla akrinum 
bx6i til jardar ok aftektar. Bondi Isctr sdr petta Ilka, (wfat 
honum {)ikkir hardna sambudin i hverju. Ll6r nii par til er 
hvarir-tveggju koma til akr-skiptis; er ()at sumar-tfmi, ok 

loakrinn sem fcgrstr ok f^'silegastr dgjornum mannL Erki- 
biskup vtll hafa })ann halt a skiptinu, at vadr sc drcgimi yfir 
pveran akrinn; hann vill ok ongum til hlfta utan s6r, at 
halda odruni megin vid bonda. Ok mi ))ann tfma sem jdr6in 
laegizt milium hdlsanna, leitar vafirinn at jorfiunni, ok berr 

i5eigi svd skirt e6r merkilega, hverja hann gerir yfir ))veran 
akrinn. Erkibiskup kallar ()d: 'R^tt betr, b6ndir segir 
hann. Bondi hugsar svd gora. En sakir )>ess at svd Tallinn 
strengr, sem kunnigt er, })arf oruggt dtak, dfir hann lyplir s<5r, 
nj^tr bondi ails, ok kippir rosklcga vadnuni, |)vlat hann liugdi 

2ohaldit annan veg eigi bila. En {)at T6r annan veg, l)vfat Erki- 
biskup hrapar vid rykkinn, ok fcUr afrani svd ofinilega, at 
jarfl-fastr stcinn var I akrinum fyrir h6num, ok {)ar kemr 
hann a, svd at blx'dir ; stendr upp sfdan ok kastar va6num ; 
segir at full-skipt so akrinum sffian hann or skemdr med 

25 ofund. I»arf cigi her langt um, litan d engu stendr o6ru en 
IxMuli sc fallinn f hcrra IVivans bann fyrir ofundar-lKitt ok 
avcrka. ( >k ylir hann skal lysazl [)al sama bann um alia pro- 
7'/;/r/(r7w, Ulan hann gcfizl a doin hcilagrar kirkju ok skipan 
Erkibiskups. Svd vcrflr cndir a l>cssu, at bondi vill hcldr liila, 

30 en Idta Kristilegt samney ti, pvfat hann kennir herda-mun, en 
vaentir at ))etta mdl komi undir annan d6m um sfdir; ok 
gengr til lausnar. En d6m upp sagdan milli sin ok kirkj- 
unnar hcyrh: hann |)ann tima sem Erkibiskup hefir sik fyrir 



rw iCELANDIC READER. 



Fa ^ cr flj6tt f 6rskurftinum, at |)ann hiilfim pari 
•jcmfi kn i akrinam, skal hann leggja lil kirkjimnar. 
&iuui psttz miiiiungar-b6t, en 5ngan d6m, fyrir sv4 
iont Jtbroc B6odi laHr s6r fdll um fmnazt, jwfat in'i l/kr 
iai»ii Tvcir lK'>iuim, hvcni veg lagit var |>clUi mal; lUrrr Im") allt 
,3fK hruKllcs^ sfnn skada, ok vcilir ICrkibiskupi si'>mu Ij^d- 
skvfcfii :>«.tti fyrr liafAi vcril. \Afki iiii |)adan Itiuar |}:ir lil al 
stfBUL U^kK Ickr bana-soU, ok kaliar lii sfii liciiuoglcgau klerk 
jc ^On sina nau&syn, ok t>iggj^ ^^ skipat sakramefttum af 

t.^ Iiesksn kirkju. Ok i milium annarra greina segir hann svd 
qI pKSlznis: ' Sira minn/ segir hann, 'ek veil at t)d ert rdskr 
■uAr ok cinarAr, t>vf vil ek gefa }^i t)ann bezta hest er ^n 
\x& af minni cign, ok t)ar med t>yzkan s5fiul ok bitil, til l>ess, 
ai Ittnn tima er ek em andafir, berr t)u erendi mftt Absaloni 

i5>ii9^iil)i, sv;i fallit, at ck slcrni honum fyrir dom-slol 
Ilimna-koDung^ns, at svara m^r l)ar um akrinn, ok pxr 
^mnir fleiri scm \oj til Mta.' Prestrinn jdtar gjofinni, l^vfat 
Ikhi ^-ar fiigr, en jjikir 1)6 i skafit ndkkut. Gorir b6ndi Iftlu 
si&iiT sfnn enda, ok fekk fagrt andldt fyrir manna augum. 

K-Fn prestrinn gftrir sem hann haffti jdtafl; skundar d fund 
FrkiUskups, ok kerar svd f slaflinn, at hann sitr yfir l>or8um 
hfir nuliiA. Gengr f hoUina frani fyrir h;isxti&, ok hcilsar 
uw^ A FjkiNskup, ok segir sva siSan : * S;i luHuli/ or hann 
iKlndi eignar-nafni, 'er nu farinn fram af veroldinni/ segir 

1* hAnn. • ok U\6 mik bera yftr J>au orfl, herra, at hann stefndi 
\x^r f^ir h.Uvli I limna-konungsins, al svara hoiiiun \vav fyrir 
Akr'Skil>tiA forfium/ En d sama auga-bragfti ok prestrinn 
j^^i;\i liii sul niaK hnc^ F.rkibiskiip aplr al dynunum orciulr i 
<iaA» AllaAi JKnia niikils olta um allt rfkit, sem enn niun 

K?&KVarT gt'tid wrAa. Kn nu skal fyrst vfkja lil l)ess klaustrs, 
or f\rr ncfndum vt5r. ^at gekk til svd sama dag scm Krki- 
iMskup \-ar l^raA-ldtinn, at eptir completoriuni sfA um kveld, 
scm Ixr.vAr hugAuzt at fara til svefns, ok J)eir hfifAu enn cigi 



LIVES OF BISHOPS. 23J 

spurt af hans annldti, pi kom hryggileg r5dd af altaris-hom- 
inu, svd talandi meS lagri ok maefiilegri raust: Sara, Sara, 
pro me suppUx ora I l>at er skilningr (x^ssara orfla, at r5ddin 
bidr lifnadinn mjiiklega minnazl sfn f augliti GuSs. Birtizt 

5 nm f |>cssii sxH tnysUiniii alinatliigs (»u6s, |)oat I'Tkihiskiip- 
inn yrOi 1)rollof<:r \ sfnu Ifiluli, fokk liaim orlof frani-lidinn, at 
vilja |)angat lijjilpar ok liuggunar, scm hann haffli mcstu verfl- 
skuUiat, l)vi al sidan brx'dr frcttu dagstx*lt andlat Erkibiskups, 
tok af l)eim allan efa, at hans 5nd hafi ()d krafit bsena-fulltings. 

10 Kn nu er pat nxst, at vikja meS flj6tu mdli til ))ess efnis, hvcr 
oUi var inn rfkit af |)cssuin lilut. I'at gorizt Utlu sf6arr, at 
cinn ill-virki var gripinn af valdz-manni, jarnafir ok 1 dyflizzu 
scUr. Hann var svd balldinn ok grdlegr i sinni ilsku, at hann 
vardi me6 lygfium ok meinsaerum allar sfnar sakir. Ok svd 

ifsem hann sat f jdrnum dag ok ndtt, hafdi hann heyrt fagn- 
adarlauss, hvat fram f6r i milium Erkibiskups ok b6ndans. 
I'vf smfdar hann sdr rdd, ok fser komit {)eirri flugu i munn 
cins skiptings, at bcra stefnu hans {)eim herra-nianni, scm 
hann hafdi fangat. Va\ su slcfnan var a nokkut Ifkan hdtt ok 

20 hin fyrri ; litan |)at bar f mcfial sem vdn var, at sjd stefnir til 
ens ni?flra hOfflingjans, er ongum daimir gotl. For svd her, at 
mod niiklum k]6kskap })essa 6vinar, at r^ttar-ma6r treystizt 
eigi fram at halda vid hann loglegri kv5l, ok l^t hlaupa undan 
ribbalda, hvert er h6num Ifkadi. — Af fyrra efni gefr vel at 

25 skilja, hversu formanni kirkjunnar er l)at gcymanda, at audga 
hvarki sik nc^ sfna kyrkju mcft rang-fengnum fjar-hliil ; |>vfal 
loynd IT raAvcndni DioUins ]>ar mn, at cigi vill hann l>al 
l)iggja, soni cigi or U*>glcga allat. Anion. — Fonimaima Soptr 
xi. From Aj\l, OJ4. 



VII. THE GRAMMARIANS. 

I. TliOKODD, THE FiRST GRAMMAiaAN. 

f FLESTUM l5nduin sctja menn d baekr annat-tveggja {xuin 
fr6fileik er pax innan landz hefir giorz edr l)ann annan 
er minnisamligazlr t)ikkir \y5at annars sta[dar hafi] licldr 
giorz; cda log sfn sctja mcnn d bxkr, hvcr |)j6d d sfiia 

5 tungu. En af pyi at tungiirnar cm 6likar hver annarri, |)xr 
|)cgar cr 6r ciniii ok hinni somu tungu hafa gcngidz e6a 
greinz, t>^ l)arf lilfka stafi i at hafa, en eigi ena sdmu alia I 
oUum. Sem eigi rfla Grikkir Ldtlnu-stdfum Girzkuna ok eigi 
Ldtfnu-menn Girzkum st6fum Ldtinu, n^ en heldr Ebreskir 

10 menn Ebreskuna hvdrki Girzkum stofum n^ Ldtfnu, heldr 
ritar sfnum stofum hver |)j6fi sfna tungu. Ilvcrega tungu er 
ma8r skal rfta annarrar tungu stofum, |)d vcrflr sumra stafa 
vant, af l)vf at eigi fmz l)at hlj66 i tungunni sem stafirnir hafa, 
|>cir cr af ganga. En 1m) rfla luiskir inonn iMiskuna LUinu- 

15 stofum ollum peim er r(5tt-ra)6ir verfla f Enskunni. En par er 
peir vinnaz eigi til, pd hafa |)eir vid adra stafi, svd marga ok 
J)ess konar sem parf ; en hina taka peir 6r, cr eigi cm rdtt- 
raedir f mdli lx;irra. Nii cptir ))cirra dsemum, allz vdr emm 
oinnar tungu, |)6;it giorz hafi injok ("mnur-tvcggja cfla nukkvat) 

20 badar, til pcss at hx'gra vcrdi at rfla ok Icsa, sem nu tfAiz ok 
d pessu landi, bx'di log ok a^ttvfsi eda p^fiingar helgar, cda svd 
pau hin spakligu fra^di er Ari I^orgils son hefir d Ixckr sett af 
skynsamligu viti : \>i hefir ek ok ritad oss f slendingum stafr6f, 
baeSi Ldtlnu-stofum ollum l)eim er m^r |)6tti gegna til vdrs 



THE GRAMMARIANS. 239 

mals vel, svd at rdtt-raeflir msetti verfla, ok \>e\m oflnim er 
mdr l)6tti f purfa at vera, en 6r voru Icknir |)eir er eigi gegua 
atkvxdum varrar tungu. Or em teknir samhlj66endr n5kk- 
urir 6r Ldtfnu-stafr6(i, en nokkurir 1 gior^r^ppddar-stafir^bo.^^^*- 
5 ongvir 6t teknir, en i giorfir mjok margir ; l)vfat vdr tunga 
licfir fiesta alia liljods c6a raddar. — T/ie Preface, 

2. The Skcond Gkammakian (Anonymous). 

Nil hafa pessir hlutir hlj6d, sumir rodd ok sumir mdl, sem 
sagt var. Sii or cin grein hljods, er |)^tr veflr c6a votn eflr 
sjnr, c6r grjol c*6r bjtirg cOa jr)r3 lirynr : |)clta I1IJ68 heilir 

lognyr cOa |)rynir, dynr cfla dunr. Svo j)at hijofl, er malinr 
niajtiz, eOa manna pyss : l>at heitir ok gn^T, glymr efla hlymr. 
Svd l)at, er vidir brotna efia gnesta : l)at heitir brak eSa brestir : 
f'etta em vitlaus hlj6d. £n h^r um fram er {mt hlj6&, er stafi 
eina skortir til mdls : pat heitir saungr, |)at em hdrpur eda 

15 onnur songfseri. Onnur hlj66sgrein er sd, er fuglar edr d^r 
eflr sa^-kvikindi hafa: |)at heitir r6dd; heita jwr raddir d 
niarga Unid : fuglar s/'ngja cOa gjalla cftr klaka, ok Jk!) nieft 
^msum hdttum. Dj'ra-rodd er grcind me8 morgum nofnum, 
ok kunna menn skyn, hvat (kykvendin) l)ikkjaz bcnda f sfnum 

20 latum sumum; sx-kvikindi blasa eda gjalla. Allar ^ssar 
raddir eru mjdg skynlausar, svd at fiestr hluti manna viti. 
l>riflja hlj66s-grein er miklu merkiligust, er menn hafa: \(9X. 
er hlj6ft ok rodd ok mdl. Mali8 goriz af blaestrinum ok tungu- 
bragflinu ok skipan van-anna. Ef niaflr gclr mikla nidl-snild, 

25 jv.i |)arf |)ar til j)rcnt: vit, ok orflfivri ok fyrinijtlun, ok alhxgt 
timgu-bragfl. l''f Icnn cm skt*>r8ottar, ok niissir tann-garSar, 
|>at lytir malil; svo ok, ef tungan er of niikil, ^^. er malit 
blest ; nu er h6n of litil, \&i. er sd hol-g6mr. I^t kann ok 
spilla mdli manns, ef varrar eru eigi heilar. MuSrinn er leik- 

30 voUr orBanna, en lungan sl/TiB. A |x;im Icik-vclli cm rcistir 
|)eir stafir, er allt mdl gjora. — Ch. 2 (Edda ii. 46-48). 



VIII. SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS. 

A. NORSE VKLLUMS. 

I. Speculum Regale (Cod. Ama-Magn. 243). 

Nu er p3it aenn aeitt unndr i Grcpnalanndz hafe er ec em 
xigi frodazlr um mxd hvxTiuin liX'Ui er l)at er. {mt kalla mxnii 
liafgerdingar. En (xit er pvilicazt sxm allr hafsloriDr oc 
Ixiror allar [xcr sxm i ))vi hafi ero samnez saman i |)ria stafie 

5 oc gcraz af l>vi priar baror. I'lur ()riar gcrda alll liaf sva at 
maenn vitu hvaergi lid avaera oc ero paer storum fiallum haeri 
Hear brattum gnipum oc vitu maenn fa dopmi til at |)aeir maenn 
hafe or hafum komez er par hafa i vaerit stadder \A er (laessi 
atburAr haefir ordet. En |)vi manu sagur vaera af gorvar at 

loGud man x noccora [)adan haf;i friulsat l)a sxm ))ar haHi 
vaerit stadder oc man 1)'ra ropda sidan drxMfz hafa oc flulz 
manna i milium, hvart sxm nii or sva fra sai;t sxm |H'ir hafa 
ha^llzt um ruptt cda or noccor |)'Ka ro'da aukin cda vanat. oc 
munu ver firi J)vf varliga um (m luti rcpda at ver hofum fa t)a 

]5hitta nyliga er t)adan hafi komiz oc oss kynni l)a&ssi tidaenndi 
at sx'gia. en i l)vi sama hafi l)a ero (h) morg ileiri unndr l>oat 
|)au maegi a^i maed skrimslum taelia |jviat {)aegar er or sopkir 
hinum nKcsl;i halcic hafscns \ya cr sva mikcll gnotr (sa i 
ha6no at ec vita xigi dopmi til pvilicra annar stadar i allom 

20 heiminom. 

Deir isar ero sumer sva flater sxm l)eir hafa frosit a hafino 
siolfu annat hvart fiugurra alna l)iuckir eda fim. oc liggia sva 
langt unndan lannde at |)at vaerfir annat hvart fiugurra daga 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 24 1 

fserfi e6a fleiri er maenn fara at isum. £n I)eir isar liggia 
maeirr i lannd nor6r e6a til nordrs firir lanndino haelldr en til 
sudrs eda utsudrs e6a vxstrs oc firi pvi seal um lanndet sight 
hvaerr er at lanndeno vil na til utsudr oc vaestr til paess er hann 

5 cr um koniit alia |)xssa van oc sigla |)a&an oc til lannzcns. 
I''n idiiliga iKclir nixnn [vAi lixnnt at jicir liafa of sniumnia 
lainizcns IciUid oc liafa |)cir firi |)vf f |)a^ssa isix koniit. Oc 
sunicr l)cir cr })ar liafa 1 koinit |>;i hafa lynnz en sumir hafa oc 
or komez. oc hofum ver noccora set af J)eim oc heyrt l>'ra 

10 ropdur oc frasagnir. en l)at hafa aller til rads ta^kit t)a3ir saem 
( |);vssa fsa voc hafa koniit at l>cir hafa txkil sniabata oc 
draegit a fsa upp mxb ser oc hafa sva leitid lannzens en haf- 
skip oc allr annarr fiarlutr ))d hxfir par xptir dvalz oc tynz en 
summer hafa oc uti buit sf6an afsum adr en t)eir hafi lannde 

15 ndd flora daga eda fim oc sumir senn laengr. Isar paesser ero 
unndarleger at natturo. |)eir liggja stunndum sv4 kyrrer saem 
van er at mxd sunndr slitnum vakum e6a storum fiardum en 
stunndum er sva mykel fa^rd {meirra oc dkof at |)eir fara aeigt 
scinna en |>at skip cr gott byrlciflc hxfir oc fara l)cir ajigi 

aosialldnarr moti \x6n en firir l)segar saem I)eir taca faer&ina. 
Dar cro XMin oc sumcr pcir fsar i \>vl liaft cr mx»6 a6rum 
vaexti ero er Grcpnlopnndingar kalla falliacla. I'seirra voxtr er 
aeptir \>wi saem h6tt fiall stannde upp or hafino oc blanndaz ey- 
vitar vid aSra fsa nema ser einum saman hselldr h'. I pvi hafi 

25 ero oc hvala kyn morg |)au siem ver hofum fyrr um rcrtt. Sva 
cr oc sagt at l)ar sc oc oil sxlakyn f \)\i hafi oc fylgia |)xir 
mioc isum |)xssuni sva sxni ])ar sc xcki l)rot o rinnar dto. 
En |)cssor cro jiau kyn sxla cr jxir cro. Eitt kyn af [icim cr 
|>at cr n(>(. .) sxlar hxila oc vxr6a Jixir xcki Ixngri en 

30 fiugurra alna langer. Da er |)ar annat ssela kyn er aercnsaelar 
heita oc vaerfia ))eir fim alna langer eda vi. |)eir er lacngster 
vxrSa. Da er j^at hit l)ridia sxla kyn cr flxtto sxlar ero 
kallaSer oc vserSa {)eir t)vflicir at laengfi sxm (leir er adr. 

R 



04^ ICELANDIC READER. 

ropddum ver um. Da er ^i hit fiorSa ssela kyn 9cnn er gran- 
sx'lar liiuila oc vxrda l>cir suincr vi. aliia cda vii. |)oir cr 
laengster vaerda. D4 ero senn sum smseri {lar saela kyn oc er 
l^at callat af |)cim seitt kyn opnosselar oc ero }^\r firir |)vf sva 
5calLidcr at |)oir symia a^igi a gnifu sxmu adrcr 8;vlar luvlldr 
symia |)eir opner cAa xlligar a HA oc vxTda |)eir xcki slorri 
CM fiui^iirra aina. l>a er [lal a^nn xill s;da kyn umiii .snia*s( 
er skemmingr heiter oc ero |)eir seigi la^ngri at va^ti en 
tvseggia dina oc er {lat maefi unndarlegre natturo pvfat sva er 

lofra sagt at hann fa&rr unnder ))a isa er flater ero oc annat 
hvart ero fiugurra aIna (Nockir eda (im, oc blasa f gegnum Ixi 
svd at |ieir hafa storar vaker |)ar sxm |)a)ir vilia. Nu cr |)at 
enn a,Mtt kyn xplir cr Gro*nUcnn(Hng;ir kalla i tolu mxA lival- 
um. oc virAiz mer sva at p3L maegi haelldr tselia ma^ saelum. 

15 er roslungr licilcr oc vxrda |>cir at vxxli fingrlan alna cda 
fimtan ))eir saem Ixngster vserAa. Voxtr |)xss fisks er allr 
sxm sxl iKede har oc hafufi oc hdd oc (iiiar aptr oc sunndreifir 
franime sva sa&m A sx\. jEige er hann oc aetr a Fosto dogum 
h^elldr en adrer sxlar. £n |)at braegdr af vaexti hans fra ad rum 

10 ssehim at hann ha>fir txnr tvxr storar oc langar um fram adrar 
smdlxnnr oc stannda ^xr i opfra gomi f aundvxrdu hoidc. hud 
hans er god oc |)iucc til reipa oc rista mxnn ))ar af stxrkar alar 
sva at vxl draga sex tigi manna xitt reip eda fleiri oc gcta po 
seigi sliliL Dxsse sxla kyn er nu hafum ver um rcptt ^i ero 

15 fiskar kallader |)vfat |)eir fopdaz f sio oc lifa vid adra fiska oc 
ca> l^ir mannum vxl xtir oc |x> xMgi sxm hvalar |)v/al hvalar 
crt> ;vlir a ri>s(ixlagum sxm adrcr fiskar. Kn |):esscr fiskar 
en> a^igi xlir ncma JKi cr kiol skal cla. Vm ;cigi va'il ec 
fleiri hui f Gropualannz hafe siolfu pa cr mer \^ycki gctu vxrder 

jfco eda frasagnar nema \x\i sxm nu hofum ver roptt. 

Shut, — tvsser luler manu allum l)yckia unndarlcgcr |uim 
saem heyra, iKede um skrimsl t>au er told hafa vaerit f hafe 
[>vL Sva skill mer oc at JwclU haf man vaera stormsamara 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 243 

en hvaert annarra. oc J^ycker mer t)vi t)at unndarlect at t)at er 
psikt mscS fsum um vxtnim oc sumnim um fram oil annor 
hof J^au sajm ero. oc l^yckir mer unndarlect hvi mscnn girnaz 
l)angat sva miok at fara er sva mikell lifs haski liggr viS 
5c8a hvat niainn sopkia til jiruss lannz l)at scin til nytsaimSar 
Iiorfir cOa go zku. Sva vil cc oc l)xss niivO livyfi spyria vi8 
hvat sa lyflr lifir or |)at lannd byggcr efta hvxrso lanndcno cr 
farit livart l)at cr fsum Jwict sx*m hafit efla cr j^at j^ftt Jx)at 
hafit se frosit c6a er nocqvot sa6 a lanndino saem a aSrum 

lolanndum. Sva forvitnar mic oc ))at hvar ))er a&tlit at ))at se 
m.Tp;in lannd cfla cylannd c6a cro j>ar dyrr noccor a ^\i lanndc 
c6a slfkcr lutcr sa;m f adrum lonndum ero. 

FaUfcr. — l»ar er jni forvitnar um J)at hvat mxnn scpkia J)ingat 
til lannz |)xss cda hvi ma^nn fara t>angat i sva mikenn lifs 

ishaska ))a draegr ))ar til l)raefolld natura mannzens. Einn lutr 
er kapp oc fr?eg6 ))vf at t)at er mannzins natura at fara l>angat 
sjem mykels er haska van oc gera sec af l)vi frxgan. En 
annarr lutr er forvilni jwfat |)al er oc mannzens natura at 
forvitna oc sia Iw lute cr hanum ero sagfler oc vita hvart sva 

20 er saem hanum var sagt e8a xigc. Hinn prifie lutr er fiarfong 
pvfat hvxrvxtna leita mamn scptir feno |)ar saim peir spyria 
at fefongin ero {)0 at mykell haske se annan vaeg vifi. En a 
Gro^nalannde er sva saem |3u matt vano ner vita at alt J)at saem 
|)angat kopmr af aflrum lonndum pa cr J)ar dyrt {)vi at l}at lannd 

25 liggr sva f fiarska vi6 annur lonnd at J)angat fara sialldan 
m;vnn. En hv:vl vxlna |)at scni l>cir skolo lanndino mx6 
hialpa l)a vairOa l)cir l)at allt at kaupa af aftrum lonndum. ba;dc 
iarn oc sva vift allan l>xnn sa^n l)cir skolo luis af gera. En 
J)a:nna fiarlut flytia mainn J)aflan m6ti sfnum varningi. bucca 

30 voru oc nauta voro oc saela hufier oc reip l)au er fyrr rcrddum 
ver um er maenn rista af fiskum J)eim er rostungr er callaSr 
oc svarflrcip hcita oc ta,Minr l/ka. V.w l)ar sa^ni \)\\ rcrddcr 
um |)at hvart |)ar vajri nocot sa8 eflr xcki \t?L aetla ec l)at lannd 

R 2 



X44 ICELANDIC READER. 

lidt af pn fram flytiaz. en lx> ero {jeir ma^nn J)ar er lixllzt ero 
agelazter oc rikozler kaUaAcr at |icir Icila vi8 firi frxistiii s;ikar 
at sau En {ttt er |k> maestr (iolfie a |)vi lannde er seigi vasit 
hvat brauA er oc alklra^ sa »nn brauA. En er |ni Icitadcr 
5 um roikdloika bnnzens (Ax li>*art |)at cr cylaniul eda ni;v2p;iii 
kuimL |)a aHb cc £i vila mikellcica lannzcns oda hvart |)al cr 
cyLuuHl cA;i uuvgin lamul. V.w allcr g( ta |)a!.ss al |ki1 so 
ma^n bnml oc afasl viA annur nixgiu lonncl pvi at |)at cr a 
synt at Jiar er fiolAe |)'Ra dyra er msenn vitu a inregin lonndum 

lo fopfiaz en litt I eylonndum. hr er heri margr oc vargar oc 
mikill fioKde reindynu oc )>yckiaz msenn vita at |)xssi dyr fopflaz 
a^cki a (rylonndum noma mxnn flyti f. l>at |)yckiaz ma^nn 
oc vist \ita at xngt madr hx'fir flutt (xiu a Gro'nlannd nema 
|iau hafa su>ir ninnit af oArum ma^n k)nndum. Biorn er |)ar 

I.N lie a |ivi lainuk* iK er livilr oc ;cllu inxim at liana fopdez a (ivf 
kinmle pyiaX hann hxfir allt adra natturu en svartcr bimir er 
(skogum ganga. |>eir vseida at ser ross oc naut oc annat bu 
oc fo^az vi6 |)at. En hinn hviti biorninn er i Gropnalannde 
er \iik fxTT hann mxst i hafi oc a (sum oc vaeiOer ))ar at ser 

to Ikx^ sa^la ik hvala oc Hfir vi8 J)at. Sva er hann oc vxl forr 
III s^uiuu alx sioin s;clar cfla h\-alar. En J)ar sxm |)u spur&er 
hv;irl lanndel vivri ^iii cfla x\g\ efla vxri Jxit (sum l)act sxm 
luUil |ki skaitu |>;\t vist vita at l>at cr lilill lutr a Linndino er [)itt 
er en allt annat (xi er fsum |>act oc vito maenn l)vi aeigi hvart 

15 lanndot er mykit efla Iftit at allcr fialigarflarner oc allir dalarner 
cix> isi>m |KUior sva at hvxrgi finnr lifl L En |)at man jx) 
raunar vxra at v;vra niauo l>au lifl annat tvxggia f dolum 
iKMin cr liggi*^ iniiiiiin fialluiina efla mxfl slronniiuin cr dyriii 
nuvgn gagnuin hilta |)vfat xigi mxHli dyrin clligar raenna af 

^^afliiun lonniluin ncina |kiu finni lifl a fsum oc lanndel \iitt 
Vm opt hafa nKvnn freistafl at ganga upp a lanndet a Jmiu fioU 
cr ha^st ero iymisum stoflum oc siaz um oc vildu vita sef pen 
fynni noccot cr |)itt vseri 4 lanndeno oc byggiannde oc hafa 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 245 

msenn hvoergi (mt funnit nema par ssem nu bua maenn oc er 
))at litit Tram maed stronndinni sialfri. Mannari er par mykill 
a J)vi lannde l)ar saem bygt er mae8r imisum litt bsefie rauflr 
oc bldr oc gra>nfaenn. Val er par oc mikell oc margr f pvi 

5 lannde sa cr f aOnnn lonndnin Iwrtti mykil goprsymi i vxra. 
Iivilcr valir oc cr liann gnogarc par en a xngu laundc afiru oc 
kunnu lannz mxnn sialfir po ser a:cki af at nyta. 

Suttr. — ^cr gator pxss oc fyrr f yfiarri ropfiu at ajcki safl er a 
pvl lannde oc vil ec nu paess spyria viO hvat [mi folk Hfir er 4 

lopvi lannde er e6a hvccrso mikit pat folk cr c6a hvat matvistum 
pat liivfir efla livart pat luvfir tivkit vi6 Cristni cfla xigi. 

/f/Ar. — Fatt cr folk a pvf lannde pvf at litit cr pilt sva at 
byggianndc er en pat folk cr cristit oc kirkiur hafa pcir oc 
kenni maenn. £n aef pat la^gi naerr adrum lonndum pa munnde 

1 5 pat vasra callaOr pridiungr af aeinum byskups domi. en po 
hafa peir ser nu b'p pvfat aeigi lyder annat sacar sva mykillar 
fiarvistar sa^m peir ero vi6 aflra masnn. En par er pu leitar 
wpter pvi vi6 hvat er peir lifa a pvf lannde ma^fi pvi at peir 
hafa xcki sad. en vid (Icira lifa nixnn en vid braufi a'itt 

2o Sva er sagt at a Gropnalannde ero gros go6 oc ero par bu go6 
oc stor pvfat inxnn hafa par mart nauta oc sauSa oc er par 
smiorgerft mikel oc osta lifa maenn vi6 pat mioc oc sva vid 
kiot oc vifi allz conar vreifle baefie vi6 reina holld oc hvala oc 
saela oc biarnar holld oc fo^flaz maenn vifi pat par a lannde. — 

25Chs. 16-18. 

2. IUri.aams Sa(;a (Cod. Holm. 6). 

Slikan mala oc starflaun taka peir vpp. er slikum hoffiingia 
piona er banV er illviliafir oc vdygr oc po margslogr. fa peir 
sliktt skiptti a er sik firra godo rafie. pa er peir aellska he- 
goma heimsins. oc glcpyma purpt salo sinnar. Oc pykki mer 
^olikazt al iafna l>eim vifl mann pann cr firir rac/.lo saker oc 
olla fly&i vnndan dyri pui hinv rxflclega cr hcilir unicornius. 



246 ICELANDIC READER. 

Oc ))vi at hann varS miok neddr oc hamstole viA rodd oc 
viA raulan oc grimleg Ixlc dyrssins. \ki (lydi hann scni uicsl 
at forda ser. at dyrit glopyptli honom eigi. Oc af {}vi at hann 
gaSe eigi firir sakar ofroykyllar raezlo huert er hann skylldi 

5 stcTna. \y.\ funn hann eigi fyrr en hann (laug ovan firir eitt 
berg hurdia h;i;it oc bralU Oc scni liann var a flogcno. |>a 
fekk hann halKlet scr i cina vidar rislv. oc hcllt hann nv sva 
badom hondum sem hann matle fastazl. en fotafosli fek hann 
i einni Hlilli skor. Oc )x)Uczt hann l)a val hava fordat ser. 

10 £n sva sem hann leit vpp yuir sik. ))a sa hann mys tvaer. 
adra hvita en afira svartta. oc lago vid oc gnagadu sem mest 
matto \)2dT vm roptr ires l)ess. er hann hellt a. oc var nv vi6 
sialptt at l)xr hefdi sundr gnagct. Oc sifian eptir |)ctta leit 
hann niSr vndir sik oc sa hann einn mykynn dreka oc vndar- 

i5llega grinilcgan. oc blcs elldi or scr mc6 o^sclcgom angim) 
vpp lypttannde munni miok askramlcga. sva sem liann vasre 
buinn at glcpypa honom ef hann nidr felli. Pz. er hann leit 
til ))eirrar bergrifv er hann hafSe foptr sina a festa. t>^ sa 
hann fivgvr hofufi fram koma illileg oc citrleg orma |)eirra er 

20 heila a latinv aspides. Oc ottafiezt hann alia l)essa luti nv 
avar miok. sem von var at. cr hann var i sva mykhnn harska 
sladr. I 'a Icil haiui vpp odrv sinni oc sa hann nv or kuislum 
|>css Iiins lilla tics, or haim licllt a. rcnna fagra dropa hun- 
angs miok lilfysilega. oc af l)vi at hugr hans gladdezt miok 

35 af |)essarre tilfysilegre syn. l)a huarf fra honom oil su raezla 
oc oUc cr hann hafde adr. oc gkrynuli hann |)a ollu saman 
baiflc hucrssu dyrit unicornius clili hann. oc huerssn drekenn. 
cr vn<lir iionom niidinm (var). var buinn at glfrypa honom. 
bva oc Iiucrsu niysnar hafdn gnagat Irccl er hann hcllt a. sva 

30 oc hucrssu l)au hin illu kuikuenndi buin varo at hogua hann 
mc6 cilrlegom tungum i fcptr honom. J)essa alia ogn oc olta 
firirlct hann oc glopymdi. en gisette ()ess bins liUa so'tleiks er 
hann sa drivpa or treno. — Ch. 60. 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {NORSE). 247 

3. Olafs Saga Legend. (Cod. Upsal. 8). 

Nu livajrvr konongr a braut. oc er Rane ka*mr i haugenii 
))a syndizt hanum sa madrenn er hanum bar i draumenn. 
Gix'ngr nu al h<iniini oc sprx'tlir af hanum bo^lltinu oc Uckr 
af liaiiuni ringcnii oc cr ])al niikil gcrsimc. Sidaii bra:gdr 

5 hann sva^rdinu oc |)ikci allbitrlcct. ognazt miok at hogua til 
lians. txkr |)o til oc lurggr af hanum hanudct. oc var sem 
i vatn brygfli. Siflan fysir hann ut or hauginum. dro hann 
sic nu upp a haugenn. Ber hann nu feet til stangar. oc vili 
nu iarlcnn hava .ij. hitina. en Rane kvad sic ))a xigi halldenu 

10 af. oc vxrSr |>o sva at vera, Nu synir hann hanum gripina 
at skilnade [)xirra. oc fxT nu })angat sem fyr var sact. Ri6r 
nu i braut oc kopmr til Gudbranz kulu. er hanum |)ar vael 
fagnat. Hann ser ))ar mikinn ryggla^ic a folceno oc fretter at 
oc er hanum sact. En hann svarar. radrlseilni man til sliks 

15 vera sngAc hann. Nu er hann bcOcim at hann Iwggi til 
nokcor raft. En hann giaingr at hainne oc laeggr um hana 
b:v'll(it. oc vano braOarc xflir |»at vxTcJr hon Icttarc uicd 
svaeinbame. Nu vill Gudbrandr lata bera ut barnet. oc quez 
;vigi vilia fo'fla Ilaralldc Irarn. 1mi menn biflia hann ajigi |)at 

20 gera. oc Rane saegir at |)essor svaeinn man vserda mikill firir 
ser. ^ngu ko^mr oflru vifl en barnet vaerfir ut at bera. En 
l)ar hafde veret a8r forn skxmma oc af rafret. l)angat var 
svseinnenn fcrflr oc saettr niflr i grof aeina. Liflr nu a kvselldet. 
oc er menn ero komner i sopmn. er Rane uti staddr oc aetr 

25 lingonom hvarl hann skal a braut taka svaiincnn. oc trx'ystizc 
XMgi. vaker um notlena oc horucr a husct oc |)ikcizt hxyra 
Irarncl. Oc nu sor hann al liosc braigfir upp ivir husct. oc 
hann sxgir l)at GuSbrande oc quazt enn va^nnta at barnet 
mindi liva. oc ssegir at t)at barn mindi vaerda mikill mserkis- 

30 ma8r. Oc baO haini lova ser braut at taka barnet. en hann 
uilldi a}igi la^yua hanum oc quazt a^igi trua. Nu bidr Rane at 



254 ICELANDIC READER. 

J rfki avgustus spratt iipp vi|>siniors hni|>r fra momc til 
aptans. sa er incrc|>e at i haiis rfki in0n(lc borcN vcr)>a sa cr 
es bnilir miscuNar oc vilismior allrar s&\o, l>a er augustvs 
kom i rumsborg. oc gaf alia sculld l>a er folket dlte at giallda 
5 honom a |)iii .^rc. Sva at vfso gcfr oss domiiius nosier syn|>er 
6rar oc scvlklcr fyr helga skfrn oc fyr sawa ialning oc algorva 
i|)ron glortpa vAka. jjcira cr vcr gcr|K)iii i gcgn villa lians. — 
Pages 46, 47. 

2. St. Gregory's Homilies (Cod. Arna-Magn. 677). 

Ihc m^lti vid lerisveina sina. Sa es elscar mic mon halda 

loingl min. Oc mon fa^ier in in elsca hann. oc monom vit 
coma til bans oc hafa vist med honom. Sa er eigi elscar 
mic. eigi heldr hann mg\ miN. i*etta er eigi mitt mal es er 
li0r|)ot lu'ldr f<>|>or mins cr mic scndi. Ivila myli c.c vid v|>r 
nu er ec em med y{}r. £u hucari lieilagr andi. es fa|)er mon 

15 senda i mino nafni. hann mon v|)r kcNa allt oc miNa fpr a 
allt Jiat er ec s^gpa, ypr, Fri^) let ec epter med v|>r. fri|> 
miN gef ec vj)r. oc gef ec eigi sva sem heimriN gefr. Eigi 
seal hiarta ^[)vart hrvGvasc ne oasc. Hevrlx)t er at ec sagt>a 
yl)r. at ec for oc mon ec coma til ^jwar. l«!f cr clscit mic. Jki 

2om6ndot er fagna p\'i er ec fer til f4)|K)r. l)vi at fajKir cr meiri 
en ec. Nu scgi ec /|)r jictu aj)r vcr|)i. at cr trvi|> jja er verjir. 
Eigi mon (ec nu fleira) vid f\ir m^la. Hofl)ingi heims mon 
coma (oc hefir hann etki) i mer. At heimr scili |>at at ec elsca 
f4>[>or oc goric sva sem fa|)cr gaf mer bt)|)or|). — Page 17. 

as BERSvhdgir mcN como til mm ad hevra orf) hans. En fvv 
gvl)ingar moglo|>o umb |>at oc m(^lto). Fvr hvi tccr sia vid 
svndgom m(oNom). oc ctr mefl |)eim. En ihc sagJM |>«m 
dOmisogo oc m(§lti). Sa ^|)vaR er hevir hundra|) savju ef 
hann glatar einom af \mm |)a mon eptirlata nio t^po oc wo 

30 a ev|>imorc oc leita ens glatal>a savliar unz hann Mr, En «r 
hann fidr l)a leer hann gav|>iN a axlir ser fagnandi. Oc e$ 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (NORSE). 249 

svseina oc yngre, J)a er varo f Bethleem oc f ollum ende- 
maorkum hennar. Da fyldisc (mt er sagt var fyr Ysaia spa- 
man n : Rodd var hopyrfi I loft, grdtr mykil oc ryglaeicr, l)a er 
Rachel gret sono sina, oc vildi hon aeigi huggasc, |)vi at |)sir 
sero acigi. — Page 81. 

5. Strengleikar (Cod. Upsal. 4-7). 

Atlixvc l)iuirra cr i fymskunni varo likadc oss at forvitna 
oc rannzaka. ))ui at pseir varo listugir i velom sinom glo^g- 
synir i skynscmdom hygnir i rafiagserflom vaskir i vapnom 
licrvcrskir i liirAsiduni iiiilldcr i giofuin oc (at) allzskonar 

lodncivj^scap hiiiir frxgiazsto. Oc fyrir \>\i\ at i fymskunni 
gerfluxc marger undarleger lutir oc ohopyrSir atburflir a varom 
dogum. J)a syndizc oss at fropfla verande oc viflrkomande 
))aeim sogum er margfrofier menn gaerdo um athaeve ))aeirra 
sem i fymskunni varo oc a bokom leto rita til aevenlaegrar 

IS aminningar til skaemtanar oc niargfra*8es vifirkomande pioda. 
at huerr bcFte oc birte sitt lif af kunnasto lidcnna luta. oc at 
•cvigi hvynizsk |>at at liinuin siOarsloni dogum cr gajrflczk 
i andvxrdom. sva oc at huerr ihugi med allre kunnasto oc 
koste me8 ollu afle freme oc fullgere meS ollum fongum at 

2obua oc bopta sialvan sec til rikis gu6s med somasamlegum 
sidum oc godom athsevom oc hselgom lifssenda. Inii at dader 
oc dr»ngskaper oc allzkonar godlaeikr er skryddi oc pryddi 
lif jwirra cr gu6i likado oc J)a;irra er i |x)cssa hxims at- 
gaTflom fra^gflost oc vinsa^lldozt i fyrnskonnr Inicrfr l)css 

25 giorsainlcgrc scni hxMins JKUSsa dagar nixirr fram lifla. 

En lK)k j>rssor er hinn virflulcgc Ilacon konongr let nor- 
rcrna or volsko male ma hxnta liofla lx)k. tui at af l^acim 
sogum er psessor bok birtir gserfio skolld i sydra Braetlande 
er liggr i Frannz liofisonga J)a er gaerazc i horpum gigiom 

.10 simplmnoin organoni liinpanoni sallloriuin oc coioni oc allz- 
konar odmm stnengla^ikum cr menn gera ser oc odrum lii 



2^6 ICRLANDIC READER. 

3. Cod. AknA'Maun. 645. 

I 8ta|) |)ciin go|K)in oc ilyrligom cs I RcykialioUe heiter. 
vart) ^ atbvr|)r. at konor IJ. •cyldo l)cra hcim ketil or hver. 
en cr \hqr h0r|)O vp tckil keliliN 00 Imfit a nxlcr scr st^ngina. 
er keliLCN lick il. |hi Hlup avNor \Km\ i hvcriN l)o|)oin fotom. 

sen kctii.iN vur mi^ |)vngr en lion Hcyldc bora, en hvcreN 
var b0|)i licfir oc ilivpr. indru hoii cki T^k )^r livcruom comasc. 
en hon 61) 6r l)angat es lengra var oc gry|)ra. En )» er hon 
com 6r. |>a vildo nicN fara bana 6r sconom. En er sokonom 
var ofan ste^pt at iconom. ))a Tylgt^i |)ar b0|)i sciNit oc holdit 

ioi*a bav|) 6gn micia {)eim ea iter sto|)0. af |)vi at 9Lom l)6te 
v6n at myclo meia mynde brvNer ven\ nil)r f^lrnor en vp of 
leuinx Ildto )xiv 8i|xin a en s^la l*borlac byscop. at ban 
scylde \mm Hen vefta oc miscvn me)) hHio arnn|)ar or|)i. at 
bon m0ie bril vor|>;i. Si|KUi var btui rv)r|) or HiHuioni. oc var 

15 |)ar mipT brvnet es al)rer bvgt)o til meiaa brvna. Var^) bon 
sit)an beil a einom mana))e. l)ar er d|)r v^to ))eir beNC travr 
Iffs en t)6Te bon ra|)in til 0rcvmla |)6t bon r^TO vi)). oc \oto\K} 
Gv|) oc CN s§la Tborlac byscop. — Bs. i. 34 a. 

4. Con. Rk«. ok (iRAiJAS (No, 1157). 

Vm Ipglwrgn K9"K<^' 

20 Vcr scolom foni (11 logUM>^« a iiioi^^in. oc f0ra doma vt 
til brvl)ningar sva it iii|)aiii(a at atJ «e a gia bamri envm 
vestra. or logsogv matt* \^ws\ \i\ at »U. a logbergi. Laugsogv 
mal)r seal fynttr vl $:^\\^'. p( \\^^\\\ iHjflr heilindi til. l)a eigv 
go|>ar at ganga l«^ft \Uu^«dv *i*^a, ef l»cim er roeina laust. 

isella seal bviMt \^\\\s\ »v\«\ m^^H l)iir sik. |)a seal gopi seiia 
nH)r (lomanda niN, i»c jk^U hvuu l^oiira forrafl iafn relt er l)a 
er til tckiN, I.ogaogv ma|»r inal i^|)a oc at quel)a hvar 
bvcrgl donu ncal bilia. oc »cal logw^gv mal)r lata bringia til 
donm \\{ lUirslv. l>eim er rett sakar at «ckia oc veria. er ber 

Aocrv komnir ilrottins dag iN fyrra i |)ii)gi. cn 0ngum l)eim er 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {NORSE). 25 1 

7. Fagrskinna (Cod. Arna-Magn. 303). 

Her hcfr upp JBttar tal Noreghs kononga oc segir fjrrst fra 
Halfdane hinum svarta. 

Halfdan svarti sunr Gu6ro8ar vcifiikonongs haffle mcira 
rfki ciiii hans forcUdri oc var fioluicniir oc vinsa;!]. hann feck 

5ser konu g6drar oc kyngofgrar Ragnildar at namni d6ttor 
Ilarallz Gullskcggs konongs f Soghni. Dou dttu sun saman 
sa var Haralldr kalladr l)vfat Haralldr in6dur fadir hans gaf 
hanum namn sitt oc toe hann sveininn til sfn oc gerdi hann 
foslr sun sinn oc gaf honuni allt rfki silt cplir sfna dagha. 

10 Kn |)a or Haralldr ungi var .x. vctra ganiall l)a andadez 
nioflur faflir hans. ouc nie&r l)vf at hann do sunarlous l>a toe 
dotlur sunr hans arf oc riki scm fyrr var gevit. oc var hann til 
konongs tekinn ivir allt Sygnafylki. oc d sama are ))a anda6ezk 
hann enn |)a toe rfkit fadir eptir sun sinn oc setli Halffian 

15 konongr ivir rfkit iarl pann cr hot Alii hinn iniovi. enn 4 J)vi 
sama are scm andask hofdu Jieir .ii. konongar |)a feck Ragn- 
hildr kona IlaU'dauar konongs soil oc andadozk or [Kim. 

Um Dagh hinnfroSa, — Daghr het ma8r er bio a bop J)eim 
a Iladalande cr I'engils slaSir heita. £n hann var callafir 

20 Daghr hinn frofle ok var rfkr hersir. Daghr hinn fr66e dtte 
tvou born sun oc dottor. Sunr hans het Guddormr hinn 
radspake oc ))at ma^lto menn at ungan mann vissu |)eir eighi 
vaenna til viz enn GuflSorm. Hoplgha het dotter hans hin 
siflhila sumir callaflo IloHgho hina harpniflu. Dat var oc 

25 ni-cvll uin I hrlglio at cnglia vissu mcnn |)a aSra kono cr belr 
vajri um skoruleic sinn oc um asco oc um alia mcdfsrO enn 
Hd'Igha. Ilalfdanc kouongc fell hugr til llo'lglio oc baS 
hennar oc sva fee hann hennar oc gat med henni sun J[)ann 
sem marger menn hava hopyrt getit er Haralldr het hinn har- 

.^ofaghri. Haralldr loc |H»ghar f bcrnsku siinii vifl mykilli vin- 
sxld ba:dc firir fridlcics sakir oc bliOlctis cr hann haffic vid 



258 ICELANDIC READER. 

.t mals. Vitni munum u' Cu b'a cirikr k'r .t. \iess oc lata 
eifia fylgia at f var skilit is^tt |)'Ka |)'is flivdor niins (K 
biarNar havlldz. at asgerdr dolt* ))'Ra .b. oc |)oro var .t. arfs 
leidd ept' .B. favdor sIn. oc sua f sem ydr er sialfom kuNikc 
5 k'r at |)u geyrflir .B. ilcNdan. Oc avllo p* mali var l)a lukt er 
a6r hafOi milli stafiit 8^ttar.ji<^ k'r suarar ecki skiott mali h's. 
J^a k. egill. ^ylH)rNa kiicflr l>orNa l>orii reifl Ar liorNa syslir 
h' um sina singirnd avnundr mina. nadd hristir a cc n^sla 
noFN .t. arfs of boma. p\Q\)u av6a konr eida eidsgrl er f 

logreida. Arinb. let {)a fraM b'a uitnis burAiN. xii. nn oc allir 
uel .t. valfiir oc bavffio allir J)'r heyrt a sett l)'Ra l)'is oc .B. oc 
bu8o l)a k'i oc domavndom at su'ia Jxir ept*. domendr uilldo 
laka cifla l/na cf k'r baNafii cigi. k'r sa^<^i al h' niyNdi |)ar 
huarki at uiNa at lecia a^ lof .c. ban. i^ toe .t. GunIi. d. 

i.sSagfti Riia. |/ta or iiuilarlikt k'r. limiNlK h" K'"' ^*f'>l h*N;i in 
micla ucfia mal avll fyr |icr. Kbn liuart myNdir pu cigi moli 
ho' m^la t>ott h* kallaSi .t. k'gdomsins i hendr {ler. £n {lott 
\m vilir avnga orscurfii ucita ))a er avnundi se lifi at. \>sl seal 
ec t>2tt eigi ))ola at Egill troAi sua UNdir fotom uini mina at h' 

20 taki m; rangyndi sin fe t)'ta af avnundi. en huar ertu asc Mr 
far l)U .t. meft sveit l)ina |)ar sem domcndrnir oro oc lat cigi 
dgma rangywdi t)esi. Sifian hliop asc Mr oc |)'r sueitungar .t. 
domsins. skaro isnndr ucbavndin oc brutu niAi* slongrnar. en 
hlcypAo a bravt domavndonum. |)a gcyrfiiz yss mikill a l>ing- 

25 ino. en m* voro |)ar allir vapnlavsir l)a mlti egill huart mun 
b'gavnundr heyra orfl min. Ileyri ec sagfli h' l)a uil ec 
blofia l^er holmgavngo oc pat at uid berime her a ()ingino. 
Imfi sa fc |)'la lavnd oc lausfi avra cr sigr figr. en |m ucr liucrs 
u* niAingr ef |hi |>orir cigi. 



SPECIAfENS OF MANUSCRIPTS {ICELANDIC). 2$$ 

var seNdr allz hann ))^t>esc misericordia go|>s; en at ver 
megem g6|) systken halda hotft) bans eige sipr aNdlegom 
fagna))e en likamlegom. f^rom ver hug vdm til miscuNar yi)f 
v^salinga. oc vesom fril)8ainer vi\> a]la. kost gs&fom at staol>va 

5 9SS sialfa sem vdr megom d slfkom h6tf|)om at ferlego orjia- 
higc. oc sva alia l)a cr hia coss cro fyr gu|3S sakar. oc laotom 
livartke oss saurga sva h^lga tf|). grimj^ar or|) ne inunu))ar. 
j)a ma sancUis ioan gcta at go|)c |)at cr hann bijir fyr gss. ef 
hann s^r oss hallda hotfl) sfna fri^isaina oc hrefna oc graNd- 

10 vara. A |x?ssa hlute hefe ec y|ir miNt. g6|) systken af faol)or- 
lcj;r«* nnihhycio. V.n sva trcystomc ck y|)vaRe gotsko at cr 
l)rco|>r inonoj) var|)vcfla yj)r hrcinlcga. oc sva alia |}a cr 6v 
nicgo|) or|)oin \\\} konia. ))at)an af georc ek {lakker aUiolkom 
go|)c oc |)ess bi() cc at sa er y\ir gaf at hefia helga hlute. sa 

15 late yj)r vel til loka lefj)a l)at er ^r h6(o^ vel. En ef ver erom 
stat)raster i g6))0Tn hlutom. en lefl)omk aNmarka. t)a mon hann 
la|)a 9ss til cilffrar vislar mcj) sc^r a doms dcgc. — Pages 14, 15. 

Hann var borcN i borg gyl)inga {leira; er bcjileem heiler. 
fra niario mcyio on oldlegom faopor. Oc sa cr avail t haf|)e 

2ogo()lect uphaf. sa tgc uphaf maNdomscNS af meyiar qvi))e. 
Sa ON same scttc augustvm keisera til rfkess allz heims. oc i 
bans riki l^t hann verl}a cn mesta frit), t^uiat pat he6ft)e at 
fri()ar konungrcN keome i saNan (rip pK er hann ke6me tii 
iarl)ar. A tf)) augustus ur))o margar iartefner |)ser cr sfudo 

25 at cristr var borcN i rfki bans. Augustus kom i uphafc rikis 
sfns mcj) tibcrio sync sfnom f r6mal)org i eini kcrro. sf|)an er 
hann feck rfki fyr ulan haf. Sva kom cristr i kcrom mis- 
cuNar siNar til hcfms l)cssa at st^ra hcimc j)cssom scm fyR. oc 
nil oc a vallt mcj) gol)lcgom faoj>or i einom vilia oc 1 eiNe 

aovesningo. J rfki avgustvs vas s^n gol)legr hringr umb s61. 
sa er mcrc{)e at sa m0nde borcN verjm f bans brike er bans 
moUr. fxgr|) oc li6s. spcc|>. oc pry'|)c. oc crafslr mcondc 
yvcr bera oc rd))a m0Nde s61o oc tungle. oc aollom hlutom. 



254 ICELANDIC READER. 

J rfki avgustus spratt iipp vi|>smiors brujv fra mornc til 
aptans. sa er mcrclie at i haiis rfki ni0nde borcN vcrlia sa cr 
es brut)r miscuNar oc vi|)sinior allrar siblo. {la er augustvs 
kom i riimsborg. oc gaf alia sculld l>a er folket dtte at giallda 
5 hoiiom a \n\\ ;irc. Sva at viso gcfr oss domiiuis nostcr synJKT 
6rar oc scvlldor fyr hclga skim oc fyr saNa ialning oc algorva 
i|)ron glcrtpa v;ika. JKira cr vcr gcr|K)in i gc^n vilia liaiis. — 
Pages 46, 47. 

2. St. Gregory's Homilies (Cod. Arna-Magn. 677). 

Ihc m^Iti vid lerisveina sina. Sa es elscar mic mon halda 

lomgl min. Oc inon fa|)er miN elsca hann. oc monom vit 
coma til bans oc bafa vist med bonom. Sa er eigi elscar 
mic. eigi beldr bann mg\ miN. i*etta er eigi mitt mal es er 
b0r|>ot brUIr f<>|)or mins er mic sciuli. Ivila m^'li c.c vid v|>r 
nu er ec cm med y|)r. En buGart beilagr andi. es Taper mon 

15 senda i mino nafni. bann mon v))r kcNa allt oc miwa fpr a 
allt l)at er ec sagfxi y|)r. Frif) let ec epter med v|>r. frif) 
miN gcf cc v|)r. oc gef cc eigi sva sem beimriN gefr. Eigi 
seal biarta ^|)vart brvGvasc ne oasc. Hevrj^ot er at cc sag[)a 
y|)r. al ec fcr oc mon ec coma til ^|)var. l^f cr elscit mic. jia 

20 m^'indot er fagna l)vi er ec fer til fojK)r. l)vi at fii|)cr cr meiri 
en ec. Nu scgi cc f\n |)olta a|)r verj)!. al cr trvi|) |)a cr vcr|)r. 
lugi mon (cc nu fleira) vid ^J)r m§la. Hofl)ingi beims mon 
coma (oc befir bann etki) i mer. At beimr scili |)at at ec elsca 
fo|)or oc goric sva sem h\>er gaf mer bt)|)orl). — Page 17. 

35 liKRSvhdgir mcN como til mm ad bevra or}) bans. En fvir 
gv|)ingar mogl()l)o umb l)at oc m(^lto). Fvr bvi tccr sia vid 
ttvndgom m(oNom). oc clr med pcim. En ihc sag{)i l)eim 
d0mi8()go oc m(§lti). Sa ^J)vaR er bevir bundra|) sav^ia ef 
bann ghitar einom af ]ieim [la mon eptirlata nio tego oc nio 

30 a evl)inu)rc oc leita ens glatal)a savt)ar unz bann fidr. En er 
bann fidr |)a Icor bann sav|)iN a axlir ser fagnandi. Oc es 



SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS (ICELANDIC). 255 

hann c0mr heim l)a callar haim vini sina oc n6graNa oc 
m^lir vid \taL. Fagnid er meS mer \m at ec fan sav)) mm 
))aN er ec glatat>a. £n ec segi f\iT quad drottiN at slier 
fognodr mon vera ^vir einom svngom {)eim er ijjron g6rir 
5 scm y-vir niotcgom oc ix. rctlotom [)cim cr eigi l>urfo il)ronar. 
Ef cona necquer a x. qingor oc glatar hon cIni af |)eim. ))a 
mon hon qu0cqua lios i kere oc snua umb olio J)vi er i husino 
er oc leita vandliga unz hon GpT. Si))an callar hon vinor sinar 
oc cunconor oc m^lir vid {)§r. Fagnid er me6 mer {}vi at ec faN 
10 cingo mina J)a er ec glata^ia. Sva segi ec ^J)r at fognodr mon 
vera cngloni Gvl)s fvir cinoni svndgoni l)ciin cr i|)ron g0rir. — 

J IK' sag|)i Icrisvcinoni sinoni domisogo |)ossa. Gligt cs 
rici hinina konongmani |)eim cs bnillavp gor))i s6ni sinom oc 

i5sendi hann ))rela sina at biol)a moNom til brullavps oc vildo 
pek eigi coma. En sendi hann apra Jjrela. oc m^lti. Segid 
er bo|)s moNom at dogor{)r miN es buiN. 6xn minir s6f|)ir oc 
alifoglar oc allt buit at er comit til brullavps. En l)eir or6cjx> 
oc foro suniir til boia siNa. en sumir til cavpscapar sins en 

ao sumir toco {)rela bans oc vogo. En konongr reidisc es hann 
fra |)at. oc scndi her siN at glata mawdraps moNoni |)cssom 
oc brendi hann borg l)eirra. l)a m^lti hann vi6 J)rela sina. 
Brullavp er buit. en j)eir voro eigi verl)ir er calla|)ir voro. 
Farit er oc ))a til gatna mots oc kallat)it hvern es er fiNit til 

25 brvllavps. frrelar gingo ut a gotor. oc somnojx) ollom peim 
cs l>eir fnndo gojKjm oc illom oc varj> hollin scipod bo|)s 
moNoni. l)a gck konongr iN at sia \i\\ cr up sglo. oc sa hann 
l>ar maN .i. eigi cl^dan brullavps clcl)om. oc m^lti vid hann. 
Vinr fvr hvi gcrUi hingat oc har|>ir eigi brullavps clc|)i. En 

30 hann ))agna()i. pa m(^lti) konongr vid ))rela sina. Bindit er 
hendr bans oc f0tr oc castit honom i en ^tri mvrcr l>ar er 
gratr oc laNa gniston. Margir cro callal)ir en fair valpir. — 

l*age 43- 



262 ICELANDIC READER, 

K Ekki er sopit kdlit l)6tt f ausuna s^ komit. Grett. 

Fcitt flesk fell {)dr I k;il, cf |)u kant at siipa. Skjtild. 
115 Mart er I karls koti sem ekki er i konungs gardi. Gisl. 

M5rg eru konungs eyru. O. H. 

Til fraegSar skal konung hafa. Magn. Berf., cp. Mkv, 

Betri er cin krdka f hendi en tvxr k sk6gi. Lil. 

Opt stendr flit af kvenna lijali. Gisl. 
120 K5ld eru kvenna r«^d. Gisl., pass. 

Ey gclr kvikr kii. llm. 

Sjaldan eru kvislir bctri en a6al-trc. O. II. 
L Seint er um langan veg at spyrja tificnda. Edda. 

L^tt er lauss at fara. SI. 
125 Sjaldan hittir leifir i lifi. Hm. 

Opt sparir leidum l)atz hefir Ijufum hugat. Ilm. 

Litil er lidandi stund. I hik. S. 

Eigi dcilir litr kosti. Nj. 

Fram koma lj6d |)au Idngu v6ru sungin. Arna S. 
130 Aplr hvcrfr lygi \y\ cr siinnu nix'lir. Ilrafns S. 

Ilinn la}gri vcrAr at lula. Vapn. 

Mefl Idgum skal land byggja (en meft 6l6gum eyfla). Nj. 
M Eigi mk ff5ra tvd mdga at einni d6ttur. Hr. Gautr. 

Skal maor eptir mann lifa. Eg. 
135 Ma6r er mannz gaman. Hm. 

Mart verdr d mannz a^finni. Faer. 

Seint md manninn reyna. llulda. Or, Lengi skal m. r. Grett. 

Munr er at mannz lidi. 

Engi md vi8 marginum. Hr. Gautr., cp. Ba?r. S. 
140 M koma mein eplir munufi. SI. 

Muna |)eir mein er l)iggja. Lv. 

Mj6tt er mundangs h6fit. N. G. L. 

Langr er konungs morgin. Sigh., Mkv. 
N Naud gOrir nappa kosti. Rkv. 
145 Nciss er ndkvifir hair. Hm. 
o Skammnc eru of oil. Hrafn S. 

Skomm cr 6h6fs xfi. llrafnk. 

Ofleyfingjarnir bregflaz mest. Grett. 

Opt veror villr sd er geta skal. Fb. iii. 384. 
150 Ferr orfl er um munn Iffir. Vapn., Sturl. 

freir lifa lengst er mc6 orflum eru vegnir. Nj. 

At 6si skal d stemma. Edda. 



PROVERBS OR SAYINGS. 263 

Eplir koma osvinnum raft i hug. Vapn. 
R Hafa skal hcil rdd hvadan sem |)au koma. Band. Or, Hafa 

skal g66 nifl \)6 6r refs-bclg komi. Gu11|). 
155 SkamniarVo skips r;ir. Ihii., cp. Mkv. 

Kr vifl ramtnan rcip at draga. Nj., O. T. pass. 

Jafnaii scgir inn rfkri niS. Mkv., cp. Oddr. Gnit. 

Kngi ni;uV cr roskinn |icg:u. Mkv. 
s Jafnan er lialf-sr)gS saga of cinii scgir. Grcll. 
i6oKcnjz |/)U scinna fari. Nj. 

Vordr iivcrr nicfl sjalfuni s<5r Icngst at fara. 

Far gengr sekr af sjalfs d6mi. Arngr. 

Fdtt er skopuin rfkra. Vd. 

F.igi ma vio skopunnm sporna. Vd. 
165 Far gengr of sk<*)p Noma. Km. 

Mala vcrflr cinn Iivcrr skapanna malum. Gfsl. 

Sjaklan vcgr sofandi niadr sigr. Vdpn., llm. 

Spa er spaks gcla. Grett. 

Spakir menn hcnda a morgu mi8. F16am. S. 
170 Opt vcrflr sveipr f svcfni. Slurl. 

Opt hit sama svfn f akri. Sverr. 

Seigt er sv5ngum at skruma. I'orl. Jarlask. 

Silt rafl Ickr hvcrr cr i sviirfin fcrr. Fms. iv. 

Figi veil lyrr vu svaral rr. I'liiik. I\., p. i.jo. 
175 Sjon cr sc'>gu rfkri. O. 11. (in a verse). 

S;i cr svinnr cr sik kann. Hrafnk. 

f salli hggr silk i-f s;vkcndr (Uig;u Jonsb. 
T Pokk graetr l)urrum tarum. Edda. 

Fallz er vdn at fornu trd. Kjaln. 
180 Eigi fcllr trd vifl it fyrsta hogg. Nj. 

Tunga cr hofufls-bani. Hm. 

Jafnan orkar tvfmxlis |)6lt hcfnt S(5. Nj. Or, All I orkar 
Ivfma^lis |xi ,i;r)rl cr. Nj. 139. 
V Fangs cr v:in at frcknm I'lHi. ICb. 

I»ar cr mcr ulfs van cr ck cyru sck. Fafn., Finnb. 
185 Ulfar eta annars eyrendi. Ld. 

Skalat ala ungan ulf. Skv. 

Ulfr er f ungum syni. Sdm. 

I>engi man J)at cr ungr gctr. Gunnl. 

Upp at cins cr nngum vcgar. Mkv. 
n)o Urflar orfli kvcflr cngi maflr. Fsm. 



264 ICELANDIC READER. 

Fyrr i gdmlum uxa at baesa en kalfinum. Hulda. 
V W er 5driiin vd fyrir dyrum cr Odrum cr inn komin. GrclL 

Spyrja er bezt til vdligra pegna. Hocnsa I*. 

Vant er vi6 vdndum at sjd. Hrafnk. 
195 Veldrat sd er varir. Nj. Or, Eigi veldr si er v. annan. Hrafnk. 

Vil cr most ok dul. IlaUfred, cp. SI., Thorodd. 

Vinr er sd er vornuft b^flr. Siglival. 

Erat sd vinr 66rum er vilt cill scgir. Ilm. 

llvcrr d s<5r vin mc6 6viniun. O. T. pass, 
joo i [)6r( skal vinar neyta. Svcrr. 

Langvinirnir rjufaz sizt. Grett. 

Aldri er 6rvajnl livar 6vinum ma^tir. Rd., cp. Hm. 

Audr er vallastr vina. SI. 

Mj6r er mikils visir. Siglivat. 
305 Jafnan vxgir hinn vitrari. liar. S. 

Kngi lo^tr annars vfii at varnadi. I'orst. Stang. Cp. Colt er 
annars vfti at hafa at varnadi. SI. 

LilUi vcrflr Vop^gr fcginn. ICdd-.i. 
Y Vnisar vcrdr s;i cr niargar Icrr. J^g. 

Ymsir verda brdgdum fcgnir. Ildk., Sd. (in a verse). 
310 Ymsir eiga h5gg f annars gar6. 
j) P}6b veit ef t)rfr*ro. Hm. 

f'rysvar varfi allt forfium. Sturl. 

flit er at eiga prx\ at einga-vin. Grett. 
■ l^rasllinn hcfnir, en argr aldri. Grett. 
315 l^jtikva skal hra^sinn nid {or vi6) med hrfsi. Sighvat. 

tcgja skal jnirsi, ef hann silrjiftkkviflr vifl clUl. HciS. 
6 Vifl elld skal ol drckka. Hm. 

Ol er annarr maflr. O. T., Jomsv. 

Kadi hverjum kemr at 5rverpi. t^orl. Jarlask. 



220 Stikk mdr f, kvafl reka. GuU-jEsu P, (Hulda). 

Of na;r nefi, kvafl selr, var skolinn f auga. Hak. Herflibr. 

Slfkl vcrflr opl d sx, kvafl .sclr, var .skolinn f auga. Svorr. 

Kra lilunnz (hlums) vant, kvafl refr, dro liorpu at isi. Sveinki. 

Snseliga snuggir, kv6flu Finnar, dtlu andra fala. Sveinki. 
225 Pull, Pull, Skilu rcfar i brunn karls. Sveinki. 

Varat af voru, sleikli l)voru. Fi6am. 

Slfkt g5rir at er sQlin ctr, l)yrslir re l)ess at meirr. Kg. 



MATHI'US GUDSPIALL 

According to the Translation of Lawman Odd 
gotskat.ksson, surnamed the wlse. 

(Ed. 1540.) 

I |31^'SSI er faeflingar b6k Jesu Chrisli, sonar Davids, sonar 

Abrahams : 

2 Abraham gat Isaac, Isaac gat Jacob, Jacob gat Judam og 

3 brsefir bans, Judas gat Pharem og Zaran af Thamar, Phares 

4 gat Hezron, Ilezron gat Ram, Ram gat Aminadab, Aminadab 

5 gat Naasson, Naasson gat Salma, Salma gat Boas af Rahab, 
r»Boas gat Ol)cd af Rnth, OI>cd gal Jesse, Jesse gat konginn 

Davifl, en Davifl koiigr gat S;ilainon af |)eirri seni var husfrii 

7 Uric, Salamon gal Kohoani, Roboas gat Abia, Abia gat Assa, 

s Assa gat Josapliat, Josaphat gat Joram, Joram gal Osia, 

9 0sia gal Jolhani, Jolhani gat Achas, Achas gat Ezechia, 

loEzechia gat Manascs, Manases gat Amon, Amon gat Josia, 

I I Josia gat Jcchonia og britSr bans urn Babiloneskan hcrleifl- 
1 2 ingar lima. Og eptir Babiloneska hcrleifiing gat Jechonia 
>,% SeahhicI, Soahhiel gal Zorobabel, Zorobalx^l gat Abiud, Abiud 

1 4 gat l^liachim, Eliacliini gat Asor, Asor gat Zodoch, Zodoch 

15 gat Achin, Achin gal ICIiiul, Eliud gat Eleazar, Eleazar gat 
ifiMalhan, Malhan gat Jacob, Jacob 'gat Joscpli mann Mariu, 

af hverri cfl faeddr er Jesus sd er kallast Kristr. 
1 7 Allir a^tt-liflir frA Abraham alll at Davifl em fjorldn liflir, og 
fni Davifl allt lil Babiloncskrar licrU iflingar cm fjorUin liflir, og 
fra Babiloneskri herleifling allt til Christum em fj6rtiin liflir. 



ifio ICELANDIC READER. 

Eigi verSr einn eiSr alia. Nj., Bjarn. 
35 Lkid skyldi f cidi 6socrL GrcK. 

M verdr eik at fdga seni undir skal bua. Eg. 

Eingi er einna hvatazlr. Hm. 

Allir eldar brenna iit urn sffiir. 

SA er cldrinn heitastr scm d sjalfum liggr. Grclt. 
40 Ondverfiir skolu emir kloaz. O. II. 

^a^ eru eym sxinst sem 6xu. Nj. 
K Fram cru fcigs golur. SI. 

Allt er feigs forafl. Fafn. 

Ekki md feigum forfla. ITarS. 
45 F^ er bezt eptir feigan. Gfsl. 

Pi, mun hverr deyja er feigr er. Rd. Or, Verflr hverr at fara 
er hann er feigr. Grett. 

Bergr hvcrjuin n^kkut er ekki cr feigr. Slurl. 

Ekki nui 6fciguin l)ella. Heid. 

Ekki kcnir 6fei,i^im i he). Sverr. 
5oFrrr livcrr it fi'i>>;Aiii k;ill;ir. \*,\s, i. 

Koina man til infii fcigdiii liv;ir sciii ck cm st;uldr. Nj. 

Fdr cr fixgr cr grx»tr. Fb. i. 566. 

Fdr hyggr l)egjanda |)(5rf. SI. 

Fdr cr vamma vanr. Mirm. 
55 Fdr bregfir hinn betra ef hann veit hit verra. Nj. 

Fdr er fiill-ryninn. Am. 

Fds er frdSum vant. Hm. 

F'dtt veit sa er sofr. Mork. 

Fatt cr Ijolt a IhlKlri. Edda. 
6oFatt segir af einum. 

Fdlt veit fyrr en rcynt er. Har. S. 

Fatt er sva flit at einugi dagi. A I. 

Fast-oiSr skyli fyr6a |)engill. Sighvat. 

F6 cr fjorvi fyrra. Nj. 
65 V6 vcKlr frxMida r6«;i. Rkv. 

Frckr v.v livcrr til (jorsins. [*orsl. .Slang. 

Sjaldan cr flas til fagnadar. Ld. 

Skj(Sla vcrc^r til fogls adr fai. Orkn. 

()\)i ciu (higd 1 fogru skinni. l''l). 
70 Bclra cr Icifa foslra godan en son illan. Manx Runic Stone. 

Fj6rAungi brcg6r til fostrs. Nj. 

ForuSin sjaz bczt viS. Orkn. 



PROVERnS OR SAVINGS. 261 

Fe cr f6slri (drotlni) glfkt. Ghim. 

Frest eni fllz bczt. Hrolf. Gautr. 
75 J*r6dr er hverr frcgviss. Art. 

Mcst rriiin-snifO slciulr lil bolar. 1ft. 
tJ Opt cr gott |)at er gainlir kvefla. Hm. 

Garfir cr granna sxHtir. N. G. L. 

I'.igi voit livar oskylja i)r gtMgar. 1 liik. I IciOibr. 
•So Vex hvcrr af gengi. lit. 

An er fllz gcngis nciiia hciman hafi. Dropl., pass. 

Giifl elr gesti. Pals S. 

Gloggt es gestz augat. 

Ey s6r til gildis gjof. Hm. Or, JR s6t gjof til gjalda. Gfsl. 
«5 Sitt cr hvdrt, grcfa oflr gorfuleiki. Grett. 

Gott cr lil gors at laka. Ilakni. 
II Hall) cr old hvar. Hm. 

Hvcrb cr bausl-grfma. Hm. 

Fall cr fiirar beill. I lar. S. 
9 5 flit er fyrir heill at hrapa. Fafn. 

Hdtfftir cru til heilla beztar. Ld. 

Eigi veit hverju heilli bvcrgi kemr. Gautr. S. 

G6tt er heilum vagni beim at aka. Orkn. 

IWzl cr uni bcilt at biiula. IaI. 
•)5 lU'lra rr brill v\\ gi<'»il. 

Hair cr bcima bvcrr. Hm. 

Dxlt cr bcima bvat. Hm. Cp. Sxll cr allt d sjalfs Inii. 

(^pt vcrflr bciUim lirimskr maOr fcgiim. l*orsl. Slang. 

Allt kann sa cr bofit kann. Gfsl. 
100 Opt er f holti bcyrandi nscr. Grett. 

Hugr nc6r balfum sigri. liar. S. 

Hus skal hjona fa. Pals S. 

Skamma stund verflr bond hoggvi fegin. Nj. 

Sj.ilfs br>nd cr bollust. Glum., O. H. 
105 Hond skal f bufi stytta. Sigbvat. 

Brcgflr bond a venju. lit. Or, Fus er bond a venju. Nj. * 

BHfl er bajtandi bond. 

Erat b^ra at borgnara l>6tt bcena beri skjold. Hulda. 

Sd bcfir er bsettir. Sverr. 
1 Ilia gcfazt fllz rdfl. Nj. 
1 1 1 flit man af fUnm bijola. Grclt. 

lilt cr fllr at vera. Grett. 



262 ICELANDIC READER. 

K Ekki er sopit kdlit \i6it i ausuna s^ komit. Grett. 

Feitt flesk fell ^r i k;il, ef |>u kant at supa. Skjold. 
115 Mart er i karls koti sem ekki er i konungs gardi. Gisl. 

M6rg eru konungs eyru. O. H. 

Til fraegflar skal konung hafa. Magn. Berf., cp. Mkv. 

Betri er ein krdka i hcndi en tvxr d sk6gi. Ld. 

Opt stendr flit af kvenna hjali. GIsl. 
130 Kold em kvenna rdd. Gisl., pass. 

Ey gclr kvikr kii. llm. 

Sjaldan eru kvislir betri en aflal-trc. O. II. 
L Seint er um langan veg at spyrja tffienda. Edda. 

L^tt er lauss at fara. SI. 
135 Sjaldan hittir leidr i lid. Hm. 

Opt sparir leidum ))atz hefir Ijufuni hugat. Ilm. 

Litil er Ifftandi slund. Ilak. S. 

Kigi dcilir litr kostt. Nj. 

Fram koma lj6d |)au l5ngu v6ru sungin. Arna S. 
130 Aptr hverfr lygi |)d cr s(")nnu nia)tir. Ilrafns S. 

II inn lajgri vcrftr at Itita. Vapn. 

Med I5gum skal land byggja (en meA 61ogum eyfia). Nj. 
M Eigi md g5ra tvd mdga at einni d6ttur. Hr. Gautr. 

Skal maor eptir mann lifa. Eg. 
135 Mafir er mannz gaman. Hm. 

Mart verflr d mannz xfinni. Faer. 

Seint md manninn reyna. Hulda. C^r, Lengi skal m. r. Grett. 

Munr er at mannz lifii. 

Engi md vi6 marginum. Mr. Gautr., cp. Bojr. S. 
140 M koma mein eptir munud. SI. 

Muna |)eir mein er l>iggja. Lv. 

Mj6tt er mundangs h6fit. N. G. L. 

Langr er konungs morgin. Sigh., Mkv. 
N Naufl gorir nappa kosti. Rkv. 
145 Neiss er nokviflr hair. Hm. 
o Skamma) cm of (ill. Ilrafn S. 

Skomni cr 6h6rs xTi. llrafnk. 

Ofleyfingjarnir bregflaz mest. Grett. 

Opt veror villr sd er geta skal. Fb. iii. 384. 
150 Ferr orfi er um munn H6r. Vapn., Sturl. 

f*eir lifa lengst er mefl ordum eru vegnir. Nj. 

At 6si skal d stcmma. Edda. 



PROVERBS OR SAYINGS. 263 

Eplir koma 6svinnuin rA8 i hug. Vapn. 
R Hafa skal heil tA6 hvadan sem |)au koma. Band. Or, Hafa 

skal g66 nifl \i6 6r refs-bclg komi. Gu11|). 
155 Skaininar'ro skips r;ir. lliii., cp, Mkv. 

Er vifl ramtnan rcip at draga. Nj., O. T. pass. 

Jafnaii scgir inn rfkri niS. Mkv., cp. Oddr. GriU. 

Mngi nvAiSr cr roskinn |>cg:ii. Mkv. 
s Jafnan er Iialf-sr)g6 saga cfcinn scgir. Grcll. 
160 Koniz |)6u sciinia fan. Nj. 

Verdr livcrr nicfl sjalfuin s<5r lengst at fara. 

Far gengr sekr af sjalfs d6mi. Arngr. 

FAtt er skopuin rfkra. Vd. 

Kigi ma vio sk(»punnm sporna. Vd. 
165 Far gengr of sk(")p Noma. Km. 

Ma*la verflr cinn hvcrr skapanna malum. Gfsl. 

Sjaldan vegr sofaiuli inaflr sigr. Vdpn., llm. 

Spa er spaks gela. Grett. 

Spakir nienn henda a morgu mid. F16am. S. 
170 Opt verflr sveipr f svefni. Slurl. 

Opt hit sama svfn f akri. Sverr. 

Seigt er sv5ngum at skruma. I'orl. Jarlask. 

Silt rafl lekr livcrr er f svcirfm ferr. Fms. iv. 

I''igi veil lyrr en sv;ual rr. I'lirik. K., p. 1 jo. 
'75 Sj**** cr sogu rfkri. O. II. (in a verse). 

Sa cr svinnr er sik kann. Hrafnk. 

f s:dli liggr sr»k cf s;vkcndr duga. Junsb. 
T I'okk graetr l)urrum tarum. Kdda. 

Fallz er vdn at fornu trd. Kjaln. 
180 Eigi fcllr trd vifl it fyrsta hogg. Nj. 

Tunga cr hofufls-bani. Hm. 

Jafnan orkar tvfmxlis |)6tt hcfnt s6, Nj. Or, Allt orkar 
tvfmailis |>a gorl cr. Nj. 139. 
V Fangs cr v;in at frckum I'lin. lilb. 

I'ar cr mcr ulfs v;in cr ck cyru sck. Fafn., Finnb. 
185 Ulfar eta annars eyrendi. Ld. 

Skalat ala ungan iilf. Skv. 

Ulfr er i ungum syni. Sdm. 

Lengi man J>at er ungr gctr. Gunnl. 

Upp at cins cr iniguni vcgar. Mkv. 
190 Urflar orfli kvcflr cngi maflr. Fsm. 



^^0 ICELANDIC READER. 

landit Nephtalim vid sjdfar-g6tu, hinu-megin J6rdanar, og 
iCGalilca hinnar heidnu l)j66ar. L/'fir s;i cr s;\t f niyrkmnuni, 

hann sd lj6s mikit ; og t>eir sem sdtu i ))eirri bygd og daudans 
lyskugga, ))eim er nd lj6s upp runnit. — f>a6an f frd t6k Jesus 

til at predika og segja, Gj6rit i&ran, t>vfat himnarfki tckr at 

ndlgast. 
18 F.n cr Josus gckk mcft sj6num f Galilca, Icit hann tvo 

broifir, Simon sd cr kalladist Pclrus, og Andrcani brodur 

bans, hvcrir e& v6ru at varpa ncti f sj6inn, t>viat t)eir v6ru 
iQfiski-mcnn. Og hann sagfti til l)cirra, Fylgit m<5r eptir, og 
30 mun eg gjora ydr at fiskurum manna. Kn t)cir forltSlu jafn- 

snart nctin, og fylgdu honum eptir. 
21 Og cr hann gckk fram Icngra hurt |)adan, sd hann tvo adra 

braefir, Jacob son Zebedei, og Johannem br6dur bans, vera 

d skipi mcd fc6r sfnum Zcbcdco, net sin at bxta. Og hann 
aakalladi J)d. En (x^ir forldiu strax skipit og fodur sinn, og 

fylgdu honum eptir. 
33 Jesus f6r og urn allt Galilea, kennandi i l)eirra samkundu- 

husum, og predikafii Euangclium rikisins, og Iseknafii oil 

24 s6ttar-ferli og 511 krankda^mi me6 f6lkinu. Og bans r}'kti 
barst ut urn allt Syriam. Og ))eir fserdu honum alia l)a sem 
krenktir v6ni af margvisum s6ltar-rerlum, og i ^misligum 
pislum h5ndla8ir, og l)d cr djOful hoffiu, tungla-mein, efta ikt- 

25 sjiikir v6ru. Og hann laeknafii ))d alia. Og margt f61k fylgdi 
honum eptir ur Galilca, og ur l)eim tiu borgum^ og af Jeru- 
salem, og Judca, og af l)cim h(5ro6um cr viVu hinu-mcgin 
J6rdanar. 

5 TJ* N cr Jesus sd f6Ikit, gckk hann upp d fjallit. Og |)d hann 

2 "^ sctti sig niflr, gcngu bans lajrisvcinar til bans. Hann 
lauk sinn munn upp, ok t6k at kenna ))cim, og sagfii : 

3 Sa^lir eru J)eir sem andliga eru voladir; J)viat l>eirra er 
4himnariki. Saelir eru J^eir sem harma; J)viat J)eir munu 
5 huggaflir verfla. Saelir eru h6gvaerir ; l)viat l)eir munu jarft- 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. V. 2yi 

Tirfki crfa. Sselir cru jjeir scm hungra ok jjyrsta eptir rdlt- 
7 laetinu ; {)vfat pen skulu saddir vcrda. Saelir eru miskunn- 
Ssamir; l)vfat ))eir munu miskunn hlj6ta. Saelir cru hrein- 
yhjartadir; l)vfat J)cir niunu Gu6 sjd. Sxlir eru l)eir sem 

fridinn gjora; J)viat |)cir munu Gufts synir kalladir verfla. 
ioSx»1ir cru JMiir scm fyrir relll;ulisins sakir ofsciktir vcrOa; 
1 1 l)viat jxiirra cr himnarfki. Swlir cru l)cr, naer efl l^Srinn 

formivlir yflr og ofsokn vcitir, og lalar i gcgn yflr alia 
i2Vondzku fyri mfnar sakir, |)6 Ijugandi. Fagni J>^r og verit 

glaOir ; {)vfat ySar verfikaup eru mikil a himnum ; J>viat svo 

hafa J>eir ofsokt spamcnnina J)ii cr fyri yflr v6ru. 

13 P6t crul sallt jarflar: mi ef salltifl deyfisl, i hvcrju verflr J)d 
saltafl ? \iA dugir ])al til einskis meir, nema at l)at vcrdr lit 

14 snarat, svo jxit s6 fot-lroflit af mdnnum. tdr erufl lj6s veraldar. 

15 Sii borg sem d fjallinu cr sett, faer eigi folgizt. Og eigi tcndra 
))eir ]j6sit, og setja l)at undir mseli-ask, heldr yfir lj6s-halld- 

]6inn, svo at l)at ]fs\ dllum \)e\m sem i husinu eru. Lfka ska! 
yfli'art lj6s l^sa fyri mofmum, svo at l)eir sjai yflar g6Sverk, 
«)g iluki l'\'»flur yflvarn :i liimnnm. 

17 l*(5r skulut eigi mciiia at eg sd kominn logmdlit eflr spd- 
mcnniim upp at loysa: V^ cm eigi kominn at Icysa, licldr 

18 upp at fylla. I'vfat eg segi yflr fyri sann, tangat til himin og 
j5rfl forgengr, mun eigi hinn minzti b6kslafr efla titill af I5g- 

Kjmdlinu forganga, |iar til at allt J)etta skcflr. h/i hver hann 
upp Icysir cilt af [vssum minzlu boflorflum, og kennir |)at 
ly-flmim svo, sd mun kallast minzlr i himnarfki. En liverr 
|>:it gj<"Hir og konnir, lianti innn niykill kalhist i liinmarfki. 

10 iMat eg scgi yflr, ncina svo s<: at yflvart rc^'ltlxHi s<5 bctra en 
liiima skri])tla;rflu og Phariscis, |)a munu \i6r eigi inn ganga 
i himnarfki. 

21 t6r hafit heyrt hvat sagt cr til inna gOmlu, Vu skalt eigi 
mann vega. Kn hvcr cfl mnnn vcgr, hann verflr doms sckr : 

22 En eg segi yflr, llvcrr efl rciflisl hroflur sfnum, at hann verflr 



%^7, ICELANDIC READER. 

(\6n\s sckr. Kn hver scm til l)r6dur sfns scgir, Raclia ! lianii 

vcrftr tX6s sckr. En hvcr c6 segir, Ki afglapi, haun vorfir 
ajsekr helviiis eldz. Fyrir ))vi; iia^r \>u oifrar ))fna gdfu <i 

altarit, og |x5r kemr |)ar til hugar, ))at brofiir t)inn hafi nokkut 
34 & m6ti |)cr, Ixi Littu |)ar |)fiia gafii fyri allarinii, og gakk ;idr 

at s;uUa |>ig vi6 brtSdur |)inn ; og kom |)a at ofTra |>jiia g-.ifu. 
j$ Vcrtii snarliga sani-|>ykkr |>fiiiiin iii^tsliiAii-inanni, :i inocSaii 

|>il crt enii d vogi mod hoiuiin ; svo at eigi seli l)ig {)iiin niot- 

stOAu-mafir d6inaranum, og d6n)arinn seli l)ig {xfiiaranum, og 
36ver&ir ))il f dj^plizu kastafir. At sonnu segi eg \)6r, at ]^u 

niunt cigi t>Adan tSt fara, J>ar til pu borgar hinn sfdasta 

pening. 
a; I't5r hafit og hcyrt |)at siigt cr til hinna gOnilu, Wi skalt eigi 

28 h6rd6m dr^gja : £n eg segi yfir, at hverr hann Iftr konu til 
at girnast hcnnar, sX hofir |>cgar dr^gl \\6r inefl honni i sfmi 

29 lijarta. I'vf, ef [aU hsegra auga hneykslar pig, {)a kipp pvf ut, ok 
rck |)at frA |x5r; ))vfat skdrra er ))dr, at einn ])inna lima farist, 

30 hcldr en allr l)inn Ifkami kastist i helvftzkan eld. Og ef pin 
h£Cgri h6nd lain hneykslar pig, p^, snffi hana af, og rek frd 
|)<5r ; |)vfat skdrra er l)dr, at einn |)inna lima tortynisl, en at 
allr likami pinn fari f helvftzkan eld. 

,1 1 Svo cr og enn sagl, at hvcr hann skilr sig vifl sfna cigin- 

,\j konii, s;i skuli gcfa hcimi skilnadar-skr;i : Kn eg sogi yflr, 

Hver hann forla}tr sfna eigin-konu, at undaii-tekinni h6runar- 

sOk, sd gj6rir ])at, at hiin verfir h6rd6ms kona ; og hver e6 

fastnar \k\ cA fra manni cr skilin, sa drygir hor. 

3,) lH5r hatU enn franiar hcyrt hvat sagt er til hinna gomlu, at 

Kigi skulir |)u rangt svcrja; og |)U skalt Gudi pin s:cri luka : 

j4 V.n i'g segi yflr, at |)cr skulut oIkUuigis ekki svcrja, hvorki vid 

.15 himinn, l)vfat hann er Gufls sx'ti ; eigi hcldr vid jorfl, l)vial 

hun or skiir hans ftSla ; cigi vi6 Jerusalem, l)vfat hun er borg 

36 hins niykla konungs. Pu skalt og eigi svcrja vid hofud l^itt, 

.17 l)vfal |)u formdlt eigi at gj(5ra eiit hdr hvflt eflr svart. Pwi s6 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. II. ^67 

fmnit hann, J>a kunngjorit mdr aptr, svo eg komi einnig at 

tilbidja hann. 
9 Sem |)cir hofdu nu konginum lieyrt, foru l)eir af stad ; og 

sja, at sljarnan, sem l)eir sdd lioffiu i Austrrfki, gekk fram 

fyri JKini allt |)ar til linn koin og stofl |)ar u]))) yfir hvar 
losvcinninn var. lui cr |)cir s;iu sljornuna, glOddust jxiir af 

1 1 nxsta mykliim fagnadi, og gengu i husit inn, og fundu )xir 
svcininn mc6 Mariu m66ur sinni; fdllu og fram og tilbddu 
hann. Og at opnu8um sfnum fjarsj6flum, offruftu {)eir honum 

1 2 gjafir, gull, reykelsi, og mirni ; og fengu J)d avfsan i svcfni at 
|ieir gaifi sig cigi aptr til Herodcm. Og f6ru svo annan veg 
aptr ( sitt land. 

13 En J);! l)eir voru i burt farnir, sjii, at engill Drottins vitradist 
Joseph f draumi, ok sagfii, Statt upp, tak sveininn og m6dur 
bans til ))fn, og (1^ i Egiptaland ; vert l)ar allt l)angat til eg 
segi {M^r ; ))vfat l)at er eptir komanda, at Herodis mun leita 

i4sveinsins, at fyrifara honum. £n hann 8t6d upp, og t6k 
svcininn og m^flur bans til sfn um ndtt, og for i Kgiptaland, 

15 og var jv.ir alll fram yfir Hlliit llorodis. Svo l)at upp fylldist 
hvat sagt er af Drottni fyri spAmanninn, efi segir, Af Egipta- 
landi kalla^i eg son n)inn. 

16 1^1 Ilcrodis sa nu, |)at hann var gabbafir af vitringunum, 
var8 hann afar-reiflr, og scndi tit, og Idt drepa oil sveinbdrn 
til Iklhlehem, og f oUum hcnnar cndimorkum, tvxvetr, og 
l)a6an af minni, eptir l)cim tfma, sem hann hafdi lit spurt af 

17 vitringunum. Ki upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyri Hieremia 
iSspamann, sem scgir: A lia^dum hcfir heyrzt kail mykillar 

kvcinunar, ops og ^Ifbranar, at Rachel septi sonu sfna, og 
vildi eigi huggast lata, \t\hi l)at var meS |)eim uti. 

19 En \A Herodis var latinn, sja, at engill Drottins birtist 

20 Joseph i draumi d Egiptalandi, og sagdi, Stalt upp og tak 
svcininn og moflur bans til l)fn, og far til Israels jarflar ; \M 

21 \mx eru i helju sem leitudu at Iffi sveinsins. Hann st66 upp 



2,68 ICELANDIC READER. 

og t6k sveininn og ni66ur bans til sfn, og kom til Israels 

2 2Jardar. Kn \y\ liann heyrdi, |)at Archilaus rikli i Jiidea, I 

stafiinn fbdur sfns Herodis, 6tta6ist hann t>angat at fara ; og 
i draumi fekk hann undirvfsan af Gudi, og f6r i dlfur Galilea- 
23 landZy kom og bygfii i ))eirri borg sem h6i Nazareth ; svo t)at 
upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyri spdmennina: at hann skyldi 
NadvcTskr kallast. 

3 l_j* N ;i |)cini dogum kom Jon Uaplizla og prcdikafii I cydi- 

3 m5rk Judea-landz og sagfli, Gjorit idran, pviat Cuds 
5 rfki tekr at ndlgast. Hann er og cinninn sd, af )>eim at sagt 

er fyri Esaiam spdmann, sem segir, Hr6pandi r5dd I eyAi- 
mOrku, Reifiit til gfttu Drotlins, og gjftril bans sligu rtSlta. 

4 ]*!n Johannes luifi^i klxdnud af nin>al(lz harum, og olar- 
belti urn sfnar lendar; bans malr v6ru engi-sprcltur og 

5 sk^gar-hunang. l*a gokk og nl til bans lyflr Tli(Tiis;iloni- 
borgar og allt Judca-land og 611 um liggjandi bdrod J6rdanar, 

6 og skfrfiust af honum i J6rdan, jdlandi sfnar syndir. 

7 En ^d hann sd marga Phariseis og Saduceos koma til sinnar 
skfrnar, sagfii hann til J)eirra, Hr n56ni-kyn, hver kendi 

8 yftr at fl/'ja til komandi reifii ? Af J)vf gjorit verflugan dv^xt 
9i6ranarinnar, og verit ei l)css hugar, J)at \)6r segit mc8 sjalfum 

yftr, at Abraham hofum yxt fyri loSur : \)\iai eg segi ySr, at 

Mdtliigr er Gu6 upp at vckja Abrahams sonu af sleinum 
io|>e8Sum. Af l)vf at mi er 6xin sett til r6tar vidanna; Jjvl mun 

hvert |)at trd sem eigi gj^rir g6flan dv6xt, af snfflast og f eld 
iikaslast. I'.g skfri yflr i valni ill idranar; en sd cptir mig 

kcMnr, cr mdr slerkari, hvers sk<Oklxdi at eg er eigi verftugr at 

licra; h;inii niiin skira ylSr uwlS UcWni^xwu Aiula og eUli ; 
lihvcru vind-skilpla er i bans hcndi, og hann num hreinsa sinn 

Idfa, og hvcilinu safna i sfna korn-hloftu, en agnirnar brenna 

i Mi oslokkvanligiini. 

13 f l)ann thna kom Jesus af Galilea at Jordan til Johannis, 

14 at hann sklrfiist af honum. En Johannes varnafii honum 



MATHFMS GUDSPIALL. Ill, IV. 269 

|>ess, og sagfli, Mdr er J>6rf at eg skfrist af jjdr, og J)i} kemr 
15 til mfn. En Jesus svarafli, og sagfli, Lit nii svo vera; 

l)vfat svo liwfir oss allt rdlllxti iipp at fylla. Og |)ii Idt 
irihann |)at eplir honum. En er Jesus var skfrflr, std hann 

jafn-skjolt upp iir vatninu. (^jj:, sj:i, at liimnarnir lukust upp 

yfir lionum, og Joliannis s;i Gufls Anda ofaii stfga, scin diifu, 
i7 0g yfir liann konia. Og, sj:i, at roddin af himni sagfli, tessi 

er Sonr niinn clskuligr, at hvcrjuin mdr vel l)6knast. 
4 T)^ ^^^ Jesus leygflr af anda d eyflimork upp d jxit hann 
2 ^ freistaflr yrfli af djoflinum. Og l)d hann haffli fastafl f 40 
adag.i Og 40 natla, hungrafli hann. Og freistarinn gekk til 

hans og sagfli, Ef jjii ert Sonr Gufls, seg at steinar t)essir 
4vcrfli at brauflum. Hann svarafli og sagfli, Skrifat er, at 

Maflrinn lifir eigi af einu saman braufli, heldr af sdrhverju 

orfli sem fram gengr af Gufls munni. 

5 M t6k djdfuHinn hann mefl sdr i borgina helgu, og setti 

6 hann upp d bust muslerisins, og sagfli til hans, Ef J)u ert 
Gufls Sour, floyg jn^r her ofan ; l>vfat skrifat or, at TTann niun 
hjofla siiiuui cngluui uiu |)ig, at :i hOnduni bxri |)clr |)ig, svo 

7 at |)u steytlir eigi fot j^inn vifl steini. Jesus sagfli aptr til 
hans, Skrifat er, at Eigi skallu frcisla Drollinn Gufl |)inn. — 

sOg cnn aptr llutti djofullinn hann mefl s<:r upp d ofr-hatt 

yfjall, og s^ndi honum oil rfki veraldar og l)eirra d^rfl, og 

sagfli til hans, Allt l>etta man eg gefa jit^r, ef l>u fellr fram 

10 og lilbiflr mig. l\'i sagfli Jesus til hans, Far hurt, jni and- 
skoli, |)v(;il skrifat tT, DroUiun Gufl l)inn skallu lilbiflja og 

1 1 homnn cinuui j>jona. — I'a forlc't dj(")fullinn hann; og sj:i, at 
englar konui til hans og |)j6nuflu honum. 

1 2 En er Jesus hcyrfli l)at Johannis var gripinn, for hann til 
1 3 Galilea-landz, og forldt borgina Nazareth; kom og bygfli i 

borginni Capernaum, hver efl liggr vifl sjafar-sfflu i endi- 
i^morkum Zabulons og Ncphlalins : Svo at l)at upp fylldist 
15 hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam spdmann, sem segir, Landit Zabulon, 



^^6 ICELANDIC READER. 

drag! dt ttgnlna af aiiga |)(nu ; og, sjd, at vagi er |i6 f sjdlfs 

5 |>^nM auga. I'lJ lirxstiari, drag fyrst ul vagliiiii af |iiiiu auga ; 
og gef t>d gOBtr at, at (xi fiir dt dregit 6gnina af t>iDs br6Aais 
auga. 

6 Kigi gkulu |x5r gcfa hundum hvat hcilagt cr; og vaqiit cigi 
lieldr perluni yAar fyrir svin, svo at cigi trodi |>au |>a:r med 
rfStinn g^r ; og alsiuiist |>au og yJSx i suiidr sliti. 

7 liiAit, og mun yAr gcfast ; IcitiA, og munu pcT finna ; kn^it 
8dy og mun fyrir yAr upp lokit. N(at hver eA biAr, hann 

AAlast; hver eA leitar, hann finnr; og fyrir t>eim eA i kn^r, 
9 mun upp lokit. EAa hver er t>ann mann af yAr sd, ef sonrinn 

10 biAr hann um brauA, at hann bj6Ai honum stein ; elligar ef 

11 hann biAr um fisk, at hann bj6Ai honum ))d h6ggorm? I>vf 
ef |)^r, sem l>6 eru vondir, kunnit at gcfa g6Aar gjafir sonum 
yAar, miklu mcir mun yAar FaAir, lut d himnuni cr, gcfa |)cini 

1 2 gott er hann biAja ? Kf allt hvat |M$r vilit mcnnirnir gjOri 
yAr, Imt skulu }^v og |)eim gjAra : |>vfat {leUa er lAgmdlit og 
spdmennirnir. 

I a Gangit inn um hiA |)rttngva hllft i |>vtet ^\ hliA er vftt, og 

8d vegr cr brelAr, scm lolAIr (il forinpuimr ; og |K?ir eru margir 
Mscm d honum rcika. Og |MI \m{ or |Mrtuugi, og ^\ vcgr cr 

mj6r, sem til Iffs Iclfllr j \\^ |H>ii oru laiv i r hann rata. 
15 VakiiA yAr fyrir luUm^^H^<^«^«"*. ^'"^ •»* y*»»* *^o"»a { 
i6kl«Aum sauAanna, «u luum oru |>air glefcandi vargar. Af 

4v6xtum |)clrra m0«i |Wlr |4 kenu*, VerAa nokkut vfnber 
ijsaman IckIu af |iyru«m» ^^llig^r HJ^JMr »f |>i8llum? Svo mun 

hvert golt li^ ^i\\<i U^><^« Av<ixt i *?« hvert vondt tr^ vondan 
iHiW(ixl. TioH «iOttvU iial ii^^rl vondan Av^^xt; og cigi hddr 
lygctr vondi M \\\\\ U^A^M Av<ixt, Og hverl l)at tr^, sem cigi 

fk?ili ^x\f^M\ K\\i\\\, \\m\ ^i h^iggvil verAa, og f elld kastast. 
to I71I |»vi ww^K \\^\ al l^ciira Av<Ulum |>A kenna. 
ti Ivh (uuiu) Pigl allir »«m (il mln scgja, Herra, Herra, inn 

gau|i(^ I Uwftii vikii XxkMx \^\t wm gJ(Vra vilja mfns hinmeska 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. V. I"] I 

r)rfki crfa. Sselir cm jjeir scm hungra ok jjyrsta eptir rdtl- 
7 laetinu ; t)viat l)eir skulu saddir verda. Saelir eru miskunn- 
Ssamir; t)viat l)eir munu miskunn h]j6ta. Saelir cru hrein- 
yhjarlaflir; J^vfat J)eir niunu Gufl sja. Saelir eru l)eir sem 

friflinn gjora; [)vfat |)cir munu Gufls synir kalladir verSa. 
loSx'lir cru \wav scni fyrir rcUhclisins sakir ors6ktir vcrOa; 
1 1 l)vlat l)cirra cr himnarfki. Sxlir cru l)cr, naer efl I^flrinn 

forma'lir yflr og ofsokn vcitir, og lalar i gcgn yflr alia 
i2Vondzku fyri mfnar sakir, |)6 Ijiigandi. Fagni }^ix og verit 

glaSir ; J)viat yfiar verSkaup eru mikil d himnum ; l)vfat svo 

hafa J>cir ofsokt spamcnnina jja or fyri yflr v6ru. 

13 Wr crut sallt jarflar: nu ef salltifl deyfisl, i hverju verflr 1)4 
saUafl ? J>d dugir |)at til einskis meir, nema at ))at verflr lit 

14 snarat, svo jxit sd fot-troflil af monnum. Wr erufl lj6s veraldar. 

15 Sii borg sem d fjallinu or sett, faer eigi folgizt. Og eigi tendra 
{)eir Ijflsit, og selja {)at undir mseli-ask, heldr yfir lj6s-halld- 

]6inn, svo at |)at l^si dUum t)eim sem f husinu eru. Lika ska! 
y6\'art lj6s l/'sa fyri mortmim, svo at Jjcir sjai yflar g6flverk, 
c»g clyrki iNiflur yflvarn :i Inniniim. 

17 l*(5r skulut eigi meina at eg sd kominn logmdlit eflr spd- 
mcunina upp at Icysa: I'lg cm eigi kominn at Icysa, heldr 

18 upp at fylla. I'vfat eg segi yflr fyri sann, I'angat til hlmin og 
jorS forgengr, mun eigi hinn minzti b6kslafr eSa titill af l5g- 

Kjmdlinu forganga, |>ar til at allt {)ctta skeflr. tvl hver hann 
upp icysir citt af J)essum minztu boflorflum, og kennir J)at 
l^'flniim svo, sd mun kallast minztr i himnarfki. En hverr 
l>:it j^jrnir og konnir, l\ann mun mykill kallast f hinmarfki. 

10 l*viat eg scgi yflr, nema svo sd at yflvart rdltlxti sd betra en 
hinna skriptlx»rflu og Phariscis, l)a munu jjdr eigi inn ganga 
i himnarfki. 

21 tdr hafit heyrt hvat sagt er til inna gomlu, W skalt eigi 
mann vega. En hver cfl mann vcgr, hann verflr doms sekr : 

2 2 En eg scgi yflr, Hverr efl reiflist broflur sfnum, at hann verflr 



SCtLdXWC READER. 



^T hcrnaftar-sveina ; og nasr eg scgi 
•A. u. or kiwi; og odruni, Koiu |)i'i, og liauii 
msi vima. Gjar ()c«a, og hann gjorir |)at. En 
a. is«b i*?rJI iwi. g u lnftisl hann, og sagfli til j)eirra, cr 
i.4iMa> t*tt t*l?ilii. Sanrifera segi eg yfir, al slika iru hcCi eg 
i^r mA tew. Iji cf; »gi jrflr, |)at margir munu koma 
t w«» II. 4 ««m. .•¥ stfi mcA Abraham, Isaac, og Jacob j 
/«^^ Tli.*»iitf a*» ^wrfla ut reknir j ydzlu niyrkr, 
/^ At awtt gnfstran. Og Jesus sagfli til 
^'^iiBi kflbat iw* I)^r eplir pvl l)u truflir. Og 
t««c «^ tuSL i pesii sdmu stundu. 
X X te» ^Mt i J«i$ IVtrs, leit hann, at m6flir konu 
i Hikjiff luttdL. liimi t6k um bond hennar: Oir 
4m« «Ma Hm sioA upp og |)j6nafli honum. . 
- j^«iJL %*< t»Ai K^ "»ii»'Kii <ljorulo(\i (il bans; 
« «•; «NlMii « vkA orAiuu, og Ixknafli |>a alia er 
,,*^ »ir « 19? Wdbt hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam 
•cr «wiab.Hi upp d sig tckil, og vorar 



<.^ ti*$!t vat krtngum sig, bauS hann s/nnm 
Vi iwi wftr um hinu-nicgin j)ess sj.ifar. 

4^ ^nA^ X ^•^ 'Q|*WK hmflr, en Mannzins Sonr hefir 
i *,^« ^iMMNt >«* Vii«^ -It banri^ Enn annar af bans lajri- 
w^ it Mt^ livatfAr» lofa nidr fyrst at fara og 
I, \^«te «^ Ul bans, Fylg |)u m<^r eptir, 

♦.4.1 >t5.* i >i*1>» »><^vhi bans Ixrisveinar honum 

.,^ ,^ ^ tt«A!il ^>kviTkiki gj5rflist f sj6num, svo at 

^^^j^yMu fcJt hfcino s\*uf. Og bans lajrisveinar 

%.«iMMft ^ HAitt brtiitt upp, og sfigflu, Herra, bjalpa 

'^ «i» vj^v^'*** l^>^ ^^" ^^^^ ^' '^'"'^l ^^^^ 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. VI. 2y$ 

y8ar raefla, Jl, Jd ; Nei, Nei : En hvat fram yfir paX er, ))& er 
af hinu vonda. 

38 l>dr hafit og heyrt hvat sagt er, Auga fyri auga, t6nn fyri 

39 tdnn : En eg segi yfir, at \>6r skulut eigi brj6tast f gegn fllu. 
Heldr ef nokkur slaer \ng d |3fna htcgri kinn, |3d bj6d honum 

4oliina afira. Og ()oiiii scni vifl |)ig vill log |)rcyla, og l)inu 

41 kyrtil af \y6r hafa, |3d Idt honum og |)inn mottui lausan. Og 
hvcr |)ig ncySir mn niflu cina, |);i gakk niefi honum og tv»r 

42 afirar. Gef og |3eim er |)ig bifir, og vert eigi afundinn t>eim 
er af t><5r vill Idn taka. 

4.^ Iv't hafit hcyrt at sagt cr, Elska skallu ndunga l)inn, og 

44 ovin |)inn at hatri hafa: En eg scgi yfir, Elski Jx^r 6vini yfira; 

blc/.it ]yX cr yfir bolva; gjorit l>cim gott scm yfir hata; og 

45 bifiit fyri [>eim er yfir lasta og ors6kn veita ; svo at ))^r s^ut 
synir F5durs yfivars t>ess d himnum er, hver sfna s61 la^tr upp 
ganga yfir vonda og yfir g6fia, og rigna laetr yfir r^ttldta og 

46 rangldta. Pvi ef JxSr elski t Jjd sem yfir elska, hvert verfikaup 

47 hafi \)6r fyri J>at? Gjora |>at eigi Hka tollheimtu-menn ? Og 
|m> JH^r hilifi kiort at cins vifi l)r;vOr yfira, hvat gjori |)cr |)cim 

48mcira? Gjora J)etta og eigi Hka hinir heifinu? Fyrir J3vf, 
vent alpjr»rfiir, svo sem yfiar himncskr Eafiir cr algjorfir. 

6 ^MTID at, |)at eigi gjori \)6r yfirar olmusur fyri monnum, 
^^ svo at )^T sjdist af Jjeim ; annars hafi J>^r ekkert verS- 

2 kaup hjd yfirum Fofiur sem a himnum er. tvf, naer \)u gefr 
olmusu, skalt ))U eigi lufir ))cyta lata fyrir |}^r, svo sem hraesn- 
arar gjiira, i rdfihiisum og a strxtum, svo at J)eir heifirist af 
nu")nnuni. Sannliga scgi eg yfir, at |)cir hafa s(n hum iil ickin. 

3 En na;r |)u gefr dhnusu, |)a hit |)ina vinstri bond eigi vita hvat 

4 hin hxgri gjorir, svo at \)in ()lmusa sd f Icyni : og Fafiir I)inn, 
sd er f leynum sdr, gjaldi [xSr opinskdrt aptr. 

5 Og naer |3U bifir, skalt |)ii eigi vera svo sem hraesnarar, 
hvcrjum kajrt cr at standa og bifijast fyrir f samkundu-husum 
og d gatna-hornum, svo at )>eir sjdist af monnum. Sannliga 

T 



a8o ICELANDIC READER. 

ij Og er Jesus gekk l)a8an, sd hann mann sitja I tollbuSiniii, 
Mathcum at nafni, og sagdi til bans, Fylg |hi m6r. C)g hann 

iost6A upp, og fylgdi honum eptir. Og ))at skeAi, er hann sal 
til bordz f husinu, sjd, at margir tollheimtu-menn og ber- 
syndarar k6mu og settu sig til borSa mo8 Jesu og bans lasri- 

1 1 sveinum. Og er Pharisei sdu (>at, s5g8u )>eir til bans laari- 
sveina, t*vf etr ydarr metstari meS tollheimtorum og glxpa- 

lamOnnum? £n pi Jesus heyrdi )>at, sagdi hann til peirra, 
Megendr hafa eigi laeknarans \>6d, heldr )>eir sem van-megna 

13 em. £n fari \>6t og nemit hvat )>at er, At miskunn heii eg 
))6knan, og etgi at offri : )>vfat eigi kom eg at kalla r^ttldta, 
heldr synduga til iSranar. 

14 H gengu Jobannis laerisvcinar til bans, og sogdu, Ilvar 
fyri fbstu v^r og Pharisei svo tfdum; en )>fnir laerisveinar 

15 fasta eigi ? Jesus sagdi til |KMrra, Kigi mega bnidguma lK)rnin 
)>vingan Ifda, svo Icngi sem brudguminn er nied |>eini. Kn 
pck dagar munu koma, ed bnidguminn mun frd l>eini takast, 
og t>d munu t)eir fasta. 

16 Einginn setr b6t af n^ju kla&di d gamalt fat: pwi at b6tin 
lygliSnar frd fatinu aptr, og verAa svo slitin vcrri. Og eigi lata 

J)eir n^tt vfn f forna Icflr-bclgi ; annars sprcngjast bclgirnir, 
og vfnit spillist, og belgirnir fordjarfast ; heldr lata I)cir n^tt 
vin i n^ja bclgi, og verfti svo baifli sanit forvaral. 

18 Og sem hann var ()etta at tala viS t)d, sjd, at foringi nokkur 
gekk at, og kraup fyri honum niSr, og sagdi, Herra, d6ttir 
mfn er n^-sdlu8 ; J>vf kom, og legg J)fna bond yfir bana, og 

19 mun bun lifna. Jesus st6d upp, og fylgdi honum eptir, og 

20 svo bans Ixrisveinar. — Og, sjd, at kona bver c8 f t61f 6,r bafAi 
bl6dfall baft, gekk d bak til vi& hann, og snerli fald bans 

21 klaeda; t>vf at hiin sagdi med sjdlfri s^r, Ef eg maetta at eins 

22 snerta bans kla^dnad, munda eg beil verda. En Jesus snerist 
vid, leit d bana, og sagdi, Vert glod, d6ttir, J)fn trtia gjOrdi 
l)ig holpna. Og konan vard beil d t>eirri s5mu stundu. 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. VII. 2J5 

allr likami pinn niyrkr; l)vf ef |)at lj6s sem at er f ^t er 
myrkr, hve mykil munu \>i myrkrin sjdlf ! 

24 Einginn kann tveitnr herrum I senn at ))j6na : annat-hvort 
hann afrsekir Jxinn eina, e6a elskar hinn annan ; elligar hann 
l>yflist ()ann cina og fodftr hinn annan. I'dr gctiS cigi Gu6i 

-•5 |»j<'>n;U og liinuin Mannnon. I'yri |>vf scgi eg y6r, Vcril cigi 
hryggvir fyri yflni Iffi, hvat |)<5r skulut ela cflr drekka; og 
eigi fyri ydrum Hkama, hverju hann skal klocdast. £r eigi 

26 Hfit meir en faedan, og Ifkaminn meir en klxdin ? Sjdit fugla 
himins, t)cir cd hvorki sd n^ upp skera, og eigi safna |3eir f 
ko! n-hU*)dnr ; og yfl;ir hinincskr Faflir hann fxflir \k\. Kni 

2 7l)cr cigi niykiu franiar en pcir? K8a hvcr yflar geir aukit 

28 nicd sinni :ihyggju alin cina at Icngd sinni ? Og hvar fyri eni 
J)cr hugsjukir fyri kiajflnaflinum ? Hyggit at akrsins lilju- 

39 grosum, hvernin (xiu vaxa ; p2M vinna hvorki n^ spinna : En 
eg segi ydr, t>at Salamon i allri sinni d^Td var eigi svo 

3oskr^ddr svo sem eitt af [>cim. Pvhi ef Gu6 skr^flir svo 
grasit, Ixit f dag er d akri, og d morgun ver6r f ofn kastad, 
Kkyldi h;inn cigi niykhi fianiar vi6 yflr gjora, 6 |)dr Iftiltru- 

31 aflir? Fyrir pvf skulu Jj^r ekki hryggvir vera, og segja, Hvat 
inuim vaer eta ? cfla hvat munu vdr drekka ? cfla hverju munu 

32 vdr klceflast ? Hfat eptir J)essu ollu saekir heiflin p}66; og y8ar 

33 himneskr Faflir veit, at j)^r purfit allz |)essa viS. Fyrir J)vf, 
leitid fyrst Guds rfkis og hans r^ttlaetis, og mun ydr allt t)etta 

34 til leggjast. Og fyrir t>vf skulu h^r eigi onn ala annars 
morguns, af Jwf at morgun-dagr mun kvfdu fyrir sjalfum 
8cr hcra. llvcrjuni dcgi nxgir sfn ovxrfl. 

7 T^IGI skulu lx5r dxma, svo at \>6r verflit eigi daemdir; 

2 "^ ()vfat mc6 hvcrjum domi \i6r da;mit, munu |)<5r da^mdir 
verfla; og mefl hverri maelingu J)^r madit, mun yflr endr- 

3 maelt verSa. En hvat s^r t>u ogn f auga br68ur t>fns, en at 
4|)eim vagli sem er f sjalfs |)fns auga gair |)ii ekki? ]*}da 

hvernui dirlist I)u at segja br66ur I)inum| Br6dir, leyf at eg 

T 2 



tjS ICELANDIC READER. 

dngi lie agnina af auga |)fnu ; og, sjd, at vagi cr |)6 f sjdlfs 

$ liins auga. W lirxsnari, dnig fyrsi ul vaglinii af |)fiiii auga ; 

Qg gef l>i g«tr at, at tMi fdir ut dregit dgnina af pins br68urs 



* K^ skulu P6t gefa hundum hvat hcilngt cr ; og varpit cigi 

hekir periuni ybar fyrir svfn, svo at cigi irodi pau |)xt mcd 

Miim siV : og atsiiiiist |)au og yfir f sundr sHti. 
7 Bidtt, og mun ydr gcfast ; lcili6, og munu |xt fiiina ; kn^il 
Si» o^ man fyrir yfir upp lokit. Kiat hver ed btfir, hann 

6Absl; hver efi kitar, hann finnr; og fyrir )>eim ed i kn^r, 

%niiiii upp lokit EAa hver er )>ann mann af ydr sd, ef sonrinn 

lobidr hann um braufi, at hann bj68i honum stein; elligar ef 

II bann bifir um fisk, at hann bj6di honum pi hdggorm ? Pvi 

ef tuff, sem p6 era vondir, kunnit at gefa g6dar gjafir sonum 

y&ur, nukhi mcir mun yfiar Fafiir, s;i a himnum cr, gefa |)cim 
itfon er hann bifija? Nf allt hvat p6r vilit mcnniniir gj5ri 

)rfir» )Ma skuhi p6T og pdm gjdra : t>vfat ))etu er l&gmdlit og 

$|un>ennimir. 
I iL Gn^tt inn um hifi l)r6ngva hlifi ; t)vfat p2Lt hlifi er vftt, og 

$.\ w^T CT l>reifir, som loifiir til fortSpunar ; og |>eir eru niargir 
* I sew a k>num rcika, Og l)at \yon cr |)raungt, og s;i vcgr cr 

w^v, scm til hTs Wiftir ; og |>cir era Hiir cr hann rata. 
15 Vaktifi yfir fyrir f;ils-spdm6nnuni, scm til yfiar koma i 
i%k)xfium saufianna, en innra eru )>eir glefsandi vargar. Af 

Aw%xtum t^eirra megi l)^r J>d kenna. Verfia nokkut vfnber 
i:^uuu Wsin af |>ymum, cUigar fikjur af t)istlum? Svo mun 

h\v4t g\>tt trx^ gjOra g6fian dv5xt ; en hvert vondt tr^ vondan 
i>i.\\>AL Im^I tivgctr cigi f;crt vondan dvoxt; og cigi hcldr 
i>»gvHr >v^nvU trc fart gofian dvoxL Og Iivert pat tr^, scm cigi 

btitr gvV^an dvi^xt, mun af h6ggvit verfia, og f elld kastast. 
K^ b\u |wi megi p^r af peitm dv6xtum pi, kenna. 
41 Ivu munu cigi allir scm til mfn segja, Herra, Herra, inn 

l^^i^a I Oiufi^ riki ; heldr l)eir sem gjdra vilja mins himneska 



MATHEUS QUDSPIALL. VIII. ajj 

aiFofiurs. Margir munu til mfn segja d ))eim degi, Herra, 
Herra, hdfum vdr eigi spdd f t>^nu nafni? h&fu v^r og eigi 
i t>fnu nafni djoHa ut rekit ? og f ))fnu nafni gjdr6u vaer morg 

23 krapta-verk ? Og eg mun J)d jdta ))eini at, Aldri ))ekta eg 
y6r : Farit frd m<5r allir i]]gjor6ar-menn. 

24 Fyrir |)vf, hver hann licyrir jKJSsi mfn orfl, og gjorir |)au, 
|)ann mun eg likja |)eim vitnim manni, sem bygdi upp sitt 

25 bus yfir hellu-stcin. Og er hrfSvifiri gjorfii, og valz-fl6dit 
kom, og vindar bl^su, og dundu at hdsinu : og hustt f^ll eigi 

26 at heldr, J3vfat |)at var grundvallat yfir helluna. — Og hver 
hann hryrir [nrssi nifn orfi, og gjorir l)au eigi, hann cr Ifkr 

J 7 |)ciin fiivfsa nianni, scm upp bygfii sitt hiis a sandi. Og cr 
|)cysi-(l()gg gjorfli, og valz-fl66 kom, og vindar bldsu, og 
dutulu at pvf hiisi : og pat hrapadi, og (jess hrapan varfi 
mykil. 

28 Og l)a8 skeSi, ))d Jesus haf6i lyktad t^essa sfna raefiu, at 

29 f61kinu xgdi bans kenning ; ))vfat bans predikan var voldug, 
og eigi Hka sem binna skriptlserfira og Pbariseis. 

8 "Cp N er Jesus gckk ofan af fjallinn, fylgdi bonum margt 

2 "^ f61k eplir. Og, sjd, at lfk-)>rdr ma8r kom, tilbad hann, 

3 0g sagfii, Herra, ef |)u vilt, J)d getr \>u mig breinsat Ok 
Jesus lit r^tti bdndina, snart hann, og sag6i, £g vil, vert 

4breinn. Og jafn-snart vard bans lfk-|}rd brein. Og Jesus 
sagSi til bans, Sjd til, at ^u segir )>at eigi neinum ; heldr far 
\>n og s^n t)ig kennimanninum, og offra )>fna gdfu p& er 
Moyses bau8, til vitnis-burSar yfir l)eim. 

5 y.u \yX Jesus gckk inn f Capernaum, kom til bans bundrafls- 

6 hoOingi nokkur, bidjandi hann, og sagfti, Hcrra, Jjjon minn 

7 liggr kvcisu-sjiikr bcima og kvclst pungliga. Jesus sagfii til 

8 bans, £g vil koma, og laekna hann. HofSinginn svaraSi og 
sag6i, LdvarOr, Eg em eigi verOugr, at ))d gangir inn undir 
mitt l>ak; heldr seg l>ii eitt or8, og mun minn l)j6n bcil- 

ybrigdr verSa. Kfat eg em madr hofdingjaskapnum undir 



a78 ICELANDIC READER. 

gefinn, hafandi iindir mdr hcrnafiar-svcina ; og nxr eg segi 
|)cssiim, Far, [ni for liaim; og tiflruin, Koiu |m, og lianii 

10 kemr ; og pr^eW mfnum, Gj5r J)eUa, og hann gjftrir J)at. En 
))d Jesus heyrdi |)at, undraSist hann, og sagdi til ))eirra, er 
honiim cplir fylgdii, Sannliga segi eg yflr, at sHka tni hcfi eg 

i I eigi fundit I f srael. En eg segi yflr, l>at margir miinu koma 

af aiistri og af vcstri, og sitja mod Abraham, Isaac, og Jacob i 

lahimnarfki; en rfkisins synir verda ut reknir 1 ydztu myrkr, 

13 )>ar sem vera mun 6p og tanna gnfstran. Og Jesus sagdi til 
hdfdingjans, Gakk h^dan, verdi t>^r eptir pyl pij tnidir. Og 
bans ))j6n varA heill & ))eirri s5mu stundu. 

14 Og l>d Jesus kom f hus Pdtrs, leit hann, at ni68ir konu 

15 bans Id haldin 1 k5ldu. Hann t6k um hdnd hcnnar; og 
kaldan forl^t hana. Hon st6d upp og t)j6na6i honum. . 

16 Vm cr kvdda lok, fiorflu |Kiir niarga djofid <k\i til haiis ; 
og hann rak andana lit med ordinu, og Ixknadi pa alia er 

i7kranktr v6ni; svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyri Esaiam 

spAuiann, Hann hcfir vor meinlxti upp d sig lekit, og vorar 

s^ttir hcfir hann borit. 
iK Vax Jesus leit margt f6lk kringum sig, baufl hann sfnum 

htMisvciiunn, at |)cir fiuri yfir um hinu-mcgin l)css sjiifar. 
H)Si^, og oinn skriplhLTflr gekk at, og sagdi til bans, Meistari, 
JO eg vil lylgja l><5r hvcrt |)u for. Jesus sagfli til bans, Refar 

hafa hohir, og fuglar loptzins hreifir, en Mannzins Sonr hefir 

11 cigi hvcr hann sitt h^fut at hneigi. Enn annar af bans laeri- 
Hvcinuin sagfti til bans, Ldvardr, lofa mdr fyrst at fara og 

11 grcptra f(iftur mfnn. Jesus sagfli til bans, Fylg J)u m^r eptir, 

oj; l\[ |).l tIauAii groplra sfna bina dauflu. 
t\ Og 01' hann st(5 d skip, fylgdu bans Ixrisveinar honum 
14 cplir. Og, sj;i, at mykill 6kyrrleiki gj5rflist i sj6num, svo at 
45 iikipil buKHst bylgjum. En hann svaf. Og bans Ixrisveinar 

ncngu ul honum, ok v6ktu hann upp, og sogflu, Herra, hjdlpa 
iU\\\\ osH, vttjr forg6ngum. [Og hann sagfli til jjeirra], Hvat 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. IX. 279 

hraefiist ^r. If tiltniafiir ? Hann reis pi upp, og hastaOt d 

27 vindinn og sj6inn ; og pi varS logn mykit. £n mennimir 
undruSust, og sogSu, Hvflfkr er pessi, l)v(at vindr og sj6r cru 
honutn hl^6nir ! 

28 Og er Jesus kom yfir sj6inn i bygflir Gergeseni-manna, 
hlupu tveir djoful-66ir f moti honum, komandi lir leifium 
fram-lidinna, l)eir ed mjog v6ru 61mir, svo at einginu mdtti 

29 um {)ann veg fara. Og, sja, at [x;ir kolludu og sogftu, Hvat 
hofum vaer med |}ig, pu Jesus, Guds Sonr ? komtu hingat at 

3okvelja oss ibr tfmi er til? En J>ar var langt f burt frd {)eim 
.;i Iij(')r8 nwrgra svina f gsezlu. Djtiflarnir kiflu hann og sogflu, 

Ef 1)11 rckr oss lit hcdan, \yX leyf oss at fara ( svfna-hjorSina. 
.^,2 Og h;iiin sagfli til JKjirra, Fari |)(5r. Kn J>cir foru lit, og hlupu 

f svfnin. Og, sjii, at oU svfna-hjordin fleygfli sdr meO 6s 
33iiiykilli I sjoinn; og l^au drektust i vatninu. En hirdarnir 

fiyflu, og k6mu i borgina; kunngjordu allt l)etta, og hvat 
34 l)eim djoful-66um haffti veitzt. Og, sja, at allr borgar-mugr 

gekk lit i m6i Jcsu. Og cr J)eir sdu hann, biiflu |)cir hann 

burl I'ara af shiuin huula-incrkjuni. 
9 /^G er Jesus std a skip, f6r hann yfir um aptr, og kom i 

2 ^^ sfna borg. Og sja, at pen fa)rflu til bans iktsjukan 
mann, sd er i saeng la. En sem Jesus leit peirra tru, sagSi 

3 hann til bins iktsjuka, t'fnar syndir eru p6r fyrirgefnar. Og, 
sja, at nokkrir af skripdaerfium sogdu med sjalfum s^r, I'essi 

4gudlastar. Og sem Jesus sd |)eirra hugsanir, sagdi hann, 

5 Hvar fyri hugsi p6r svo vondt f yfirum hjorlum ? Hvort er 
au&vTldara at scgja, l*cr eru |)fnar syndir fyrirgefnar; c6a 

6 at scgja, Statt upp og gakk ? En svo at j)<$r vitiS, l)at Mannzins 
Son hclir niakt d jiirSu syndir at fyrirgcfa, |)a sagfli hann til 
bins iktsjuka, Statt upp ; tak flegu ))fna, og gakk f |)itt hus. 

^ Og hann st63 upp, og f6r f sitt hiis. En pi f61kit sd J)etta, 
undraflist j)at og i»rfsaOi Gufl, sd cr j>vflfka inakt haffli munn- 
nni gcfit. 



a8o ICELANDIC READER. 

i> Og er Jesus gekk l)a8an, sd hann mann silja I tollbuSinni, 
Mathcum at nafni, og sagfli til hans, Fylg \m m6r. Og hann 

iost66 upp, og fylgdi honum eptir. Og ))at skedi, er hann sal 
til borfiz f htjsinu, sjd, at margir tollheimtu-menn og ber- 
syndarar k6niu og settu sig til borfia mcfi Jesu og hans lasrt- 

1 1 sveinum. Og er Pharisei sdu (xit, sdgdu peir til hans la^ri- 
sveina, Kf etr yflarr meistari mod tollheinitorum og glxpa- 

lamOnnum? £n ()d Jesus heyrdi )>at, sagdi hann til peirra, 
Megendr hafa eigi laeknarans {x^rf, heldr peir sem van-megna 

13 eru. En fari ^6r og nemit hvat )>at er. At miskunn beii eg 
))6knan, og eigi at offri : t)vlat eigi kom eg at kalla r^td&ta, 
heldr synduga til idranar. 

14 Pd gengu Johannis laerisvclnar til bans, og sogSu, Hvar 
fyri fbstu v^r og Pharisei svo tfdum; en )>fnir laerisveinar 

15 fasta eigi ? Jesus sagdi til (K^irra, Figi mega bnidguma bfirnin 
t>vingan Ifda, svo Icngi sem brudguminn or nied |)eim. Kn 
))eir dagar munu koma, ed bnidguminn mun frd l>eim takast, 
og \>i munu ^\r fasta. 

16 Einginn setr b6t af n^ju klxSi d gamalt fat: l)vl at b6tin 
J 7 gliSnar frd fatinu ai)tr, og verfta svo slitin verri. Og eigi lata 

|>cir n^tt vfn i forna Icflr-bolgi ; annars sprcngjast bclgirnir, 
og vlnit spillist, og belgirnir fordjarfast ; heldr Idta {)eir n^tt 
\in i n^ja bclgi, og verdi svo bx'fli sainl forvarat. 

18 Og sem hann var |)etla at tala vifi ()d, sjd, at foringi nokkur 
gekk at, og kraup fyri honum niftr, og sagfli, Hcrra, d6ttir 
mfn cr n^-sdlufl ; \>yi kom, og legg |)fna h6nd yfir hana, og 

19 mun bun lifna. Jesus st6d upp, og fylgdi honum eptir, og 

20 svo bans laerisveinar. — Og, sja, at kona hver cfl f t6lf dr haffli 
bl6dfall baft, gekk d bak til vifl hann, og snerti fald hans 

21 klx'fla; \>yi at bun sagfli mefl sjdlfri s^r, Ef eg maetta at eins 
3 2 snerta hans kla^flnafl, munda eg heil verfla. En Jesus snerist 

vifl, leit d hana, og sagfli. Vert glofl, d6tdr, J)(n trda gjdrfli 
t)ig holpna. Og konan varfl heil d l)eirri s6mu stundu. 



MATJIEUS GUDSPIALL. X. a8j 

25 Og er Jesus kom i foringjans hds, og sd spilmennina, og 
24 ys fdlksins, sag6i hann til t)eirra, Farit frd; l>vfat stulkan 
i5 er eigi daud, heldr sefr hiin. Og )>eir ddru6u hann. £n er 

f6]kit var ut drifit, gekk hann paj inn, og gretp 11m h&nd 
26hennar. Og stulkan st6fi upp. Og t>etta rykti barst lit um 

allt )>at sama land. 
27 Og er Jesus gekk hurt |)adan, fylgdu honum eptir tveir 

menu blindir, t>eir ed k5lludu og sdgdu, 6 \>u sonr Davi6s, 
iSmiskunna oss. £n er hann kom inn f hiisit, gengu hinir 

blindu til bans. Jesus sagdi til t>cirra, Trili p6r at eg 

kunni at gjora ydr |)etta? I'eir s5g6u til bans, At vfsu, 
29 Lavarflr. ta snart hann |)eirra augu, og sagfli, Verfli yflr 
.^o eptir tru ykkarri. Og |)eirra augu lukust upp. Og Jesus 
.V ogiiadi ()cini, og sagfii, Sjait til, at (^at viti eigi nokkur. 

£n er ))eir gengu burt (xifian, bdru )>eir bans rykti lit um 

allt (xit kind. 
3 a £n pi pessiT v6ru tit gengnir, sji, bdffiu ))eir til bans l>ann 
.^3 mann sem dumbi var og dj6ful-6fli. Og at lit reknum djoflin- 

uiit, taladi hinn nialhuisi. Og folkit undradist |)al, og sagdi, 
,U Aldri befir slfkt s^d verit i Israel. £n Pharisei t6ku at segja, 

t>at hann ncki djoful lit fyrir djofla-borStngjann. 
•^5 ^S Jesus gekk kring f 5llum borgum og kauptiinum, 

kennandi i ))eirra samkundu-hiisum, predikadi euangelium 

rikisins, og lasknadi allar s6ttir og oil krankdaemi med f61kinu. 
36 Og er hann leit fdlkit, sa hann aumr d |}vf, t>vfat )>eir v6ru 

bungr-morfta vor8nir, og tvfstradir sem l)eir saudir er ongvan 
37birdi liafa. Hann sagdi |);i til sinna Ixrisveina, At sonnu er 
jSkornskcran mykil, en vcrkniennirnir fair; fyrir pwi biflit 

berrann koniskeninnar, at hann sendi verkmenn 1 sfna kom- 

skeru. 
10 /^G hann kallafii t6lf sfna laerisveina til sfn, og gaf t>eim 
^^ niakt yfir 6hrciiia anda, at |)cir r;uki |);i lit; og at [KMr 
2la.*knudu allz kyns s6ttir og oil meinlaeti. £n t>eirra t61f 



288 ICELANDIC READER. 

setifi vondt tr^, og mun dv&xtrinn vondr ; |)vfat af dvextinum 
34 |)ekkist trdit. Wr nodru-kyii, liveniinii megi \}6t gott nix»la, 

d mefian |)^r cnit sjdlfir vondir ? l)vlat munnr maelir af gnaegd 
35hjartan8. G6flr mafir fram flytr gott af g68um sj6* sins 

hjarta; en vondr ma6r af vondum sj66 sfns hjarta fram flylr 

36 vondt. En eg segi y6r, at af hvcrju Jjvf fafcngu orfli, |)al 
scm mennirnir tala, niiniii l>cir rcikningskap af gjalda .1 donis- 

37 degi ; J)vliit af |)faum ordum muiuii icHllailast ; og af lifnuni 
orfium muntii fordsemast. 

38 K svdrudu honum nokkrir ut af skripllxrduni og Phariseis, 

39 og s5gfiu, Metstari, v^r vildum teikn af ^6r sjd. Hann svaradi 
og sagdi til peirra, I'ctta vonda og h6runar-slckti leitar tcikns ; 
og t>vf mun eigi teikn gefast, ncma teikn Jona spamannz : 

40 svo sem Jonas var 1 kvidi hvalsins prjd daga og |)rjar nxHr, 
svo mun Mannzins Son vera / fylsni jardar |)rj;i daga og 

41 t)rjdr naetr. Menn Ninive-borgar munu upp rfsa d cfsta domi 
med l)essari kynsl6fi, og munu hana fordxma; ))vfat )x:ir 
gjOr&u idran eptir predikan Jonas. Og, sjd, h^r er meir en 

4a Jonas. Drottningin af SuAri mun upp risa d efsta d6mi med 
t>essari kyns]6d, og mun hana fordsema; t>vfat hun kom af 
endim6rkum jardar at heyra speki Salamonis. Og, sjd, hdr er 
meir en Salamon. 

43 En na^r 6hrcinn audi fcrr ut af nianninuni, rcikar hann um 

44 )>ur-lendury leitandi hvfldar, og finnr eigi. t^ segir hann, 
Aptr mun eg sniia f mitt hus, ()adan eg f6r dt ; og naer hann 
kcmr, fuinr hann l)at t6mt, s6p-limum hrcinsi\t, og Aigat. 

45 I'd fcr hann, og tekr sj5 aAra anda mod s<5r, pcir ed verri 
cm en sjdlfr hann. Og nxr |)eir cm inn komnir, i>yggja |)eir 
(>ar: og ver6r [xi pcss mannz hid sfdara vorra hinu fyrru. 
Svo mun og skd |)essa vondu kynsl6d. 

46 Sem hann var enn ))etta at tala til f61ksins, sjd, at m66ir 
hans og braedr st68u t>ar fyrir dtan, og s6ktu at tala vid 

47 hann. En nokkur sagdi til hans, Sjd, at m6dir pfn og bnc&r 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. X. ^Sj. 

2ohvat l)dr eigit at tala; |)vfat \f6T erut etgi )>eir sem tala, heldr 

andi yfivars F5durs sd er talar fyrir ydr. 
a I £n br66ir mun seija br66ur f dauSa, og faOir soninn; og 

niSjarnir munu upp rfsa f m6ti foreldninum, og t>eim fjdrnefii 
22veita, og lx5r verfiit at halri hafdtr af olUim monnum fyrlr 

inins nafns saktr. Kii livcr liann er stadfastr allt til cnda, sd 

23 mun holpiun ver6a. En naer |)eir ofsaekja y8r f J)eirri borg, 
f\f\i f a8ra. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at \y6r munut eigi full- 
komnat geta borginiar f Israel, |}ar til at Mannzins Sonr, hann 

24 kerar. Eigi er Iserisveinninn yfir meistaranum, og eigi J3J6nn- 

25 inn yfir sfniim hcrra. Nxgist Igerisvcininum at hann s^ svo 
scin bans nicistari, og |>j6niniim scm bans hcrra. Ef |)eir 
bafa iHisfodiirinn ](ccl/.ebub kallat, bvc myklum mun mcir 

jrimunu |)cir l)a bans bcima-menn svo kalla? Ar|)vf, 6ttist \i& 

eigi. h/i at ekkcrt er svo built at eigi verdi auglj6st ; og eigi 
27 svo Icynt at eigi vitist. I Ivat eg scgi yflr f myrkri, |)at talit I 

Ijosi ; og bvat J)dr heyrit f eyra, Jjat predikit d nefrum. 
2S llra^flist eigi ju scm Ifkamann aflffa og salina gcla eigi Iff- 

i;'iti(> ; hi'KIr lin\:(^ist |niiiii franiar scm s;ilu og Ifkama gctr lor- 
29 l^nt til belvftis. Kaupast eigi tvcir sk6gar-J)rcstir fyrir pening? 
,\o og eigi fcllr cinn af l)eim a jorfl an yflvars Foflurs vild. Svo 
3 1 eru einnin oil yflar hofufl-bar talin. Fyrir l)vf, 6ttist eigi, J)dr 
3aeni8 morgum sk6gar-l)rostum betri. Fyrir J)vf, bver bann 

meflkennir mig fyrir monnum, t>ann mun eg medkenna 

33 fyrir mfnum Fdflur sem d bimnum er : En bver bann afneitar 
mig fyrir m5nnum, J)eim mun eg afncila fyrir mfnum Foflur 
SCU1 a bimnum cr. 

34 P6r skulut eigi mcina at eg sd kominn frifl at scnda a 

35 j(")rflina : I'.igi koin eg frifl at sc^nda, licldr svcrfl. l*vf at eg 
em kominn at ^fa manninn i m6ti foflur sfnum, og d6tturina 
f gegn m68ur sinni, og sonar-konuna f gegn m6dur mannz 

• *sins; og mannzins ovinir cm bans cigin bjii. liver bann 
elskar foflur og moflur mcir en mig, sd cr mfn eigi verflugr : 



284 ICELANDIC READER. 

og hver hann elskar son edr d6ttur yfir mig, sd er mfn eigi 
aHvcrdugr: og hvcr liann tckr eigi sinn kross d sig, og fylgir 
39 m^r eplifi sd er min eigi verAugr. Hver ed finnr sitt Iff, sd 

mun t^na t)vf: og hver sfnu Iffi t^nir mtnna vegna, hann 
4omun )>at finna. Hver hann meStekr ydr, sd mefitekr mig; 

og hver mig mefitekr, hann mefitekr |)ann sem mig sendi; 
41 Hver hann mefitekr spdmann i spdmannz oafni, sd fxr 

spdmannz laun; og hver hann mefilekr r^ttldtan i r^ttldu 
43 nafni, sd ter r^ttldtz laun ; og hver hann gefr einum af 

|)e8sum vcsalingum kaldan vatz-bikar at drekka f laerisveins 

nafni, sannliga segi eg ydr, at eigi missir hann sin verfilaun. 
11 /^O ))afi skefii, er Jesus haffii lyktafi l)essar bofianir til 

^^^ sinna l61f Ixrisvcina, gckk liann pa&an at kenna og 

predika I t)eirra l)orgum. 
J l'*.n |)d Johannis hcyrdi i lj(")trunum vcrk Krislz, scndi hann 

3 tvo af sfnum laerisvcinum, og \6i segja honum, £rtu sd sem 

4 koma mun, eda eigu vdr annars at bffia ? Jesus svarafii og 
Httgfli til J)eirra, Pari ]}6r og kunngj5rit Johanni aptr hvat 

5 \}6r Bjdit og licyrit : Blindir sjd, haltir ganga, lfk-l)rdir hreinsast, 
daufir hcyra, daufiir upp rfsa, og fatxkum verfta Gufispjollin 

6 boflul. Og sx'll er sd sem eigi hneykslar sig d mdr. 

/ l^n at |)cim hurt gengnum, h6f Jesus at segja til fdlksins 
af Johanni, Hvat f6ru \>6r d eyftim5rk at sjd? Vildu p6r sjd 

M rcyr vindi skckinn ? E8a hvat f6ru J)^r ut at sjd ? Vildu \i6r 
HJd n»jukkla;ddan ? Sjdifl, l)eir efi mjtikan klaefinafi bera, eru 

i)i konga-hilsum. Efla hvat f6ru \>6r lit at sjd? Vildu \i6r 
hpdinann sjd? P'.g segi yfir fyri sann, Jjann meiri er en 

10 iMiLkui sp'unann ; |>vfat |>essi or, af hvcrjuin skrifat or, Sja, c^r 
hcndi niinn cngil fyri |)fnu auglili, sd er J)inn vcg skal tilreifia 

1 1 fyri |k<r. Sannliga segi eg yfir, A mefial jxiirra sem af konum 
c*rn fx(hlir, cr eigi annar upp um kominn sd meiri s«^ en Jon 
liaplibla. Vn hann sem minztr er i himnarfki er honum 

I i meiri. 1mi i frd d^igum Johannis Baplista allt til pcss mi er 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XI. 285 

komit, )x>lir hininarfki ofr-efli; og \te\r sem ofr-eflit gjdra, 

1 3 hripsa |3at til sin ; t>vfat allir spdmenn og I5gm41it BpiivL til 

14 Johannis. Ef \>6t vilit t>at mefitaka, pi er hann Elias sd er 

15 koma skaJ. Hver eyni hefir at heyra, hann heyri. 

16 En hvcrju skal eg |x:ssari kynsl68 forlfkja? Lfk cr hiin 
|)ciin InVrniini scni s:Uu ii lorgi ; liver ed kOlludu til siinia Ilka, 

17 og sogfiu, Vaer hdfum yflr f pfpur bldsit, og \i6r vildut cigi 
(lanza; vxr |)uU]inn yflr vorar raunir, og |x$r grc^tud eigi. 

18 Johannes er kominn, ii eigi og drakk eigi; og t)eir segja 

19 hann had djoful. Mannzins Son er kominn, dt og drakk; og 

|)eir scgja, Sjait oHilz-nianninn, og vfn-svclgjarann, vininn toll- 

heimtu-manna og syndugra. Og spekin hlfii svo at r^tt- 

laetast lata af sfnum nifljum. 

ao Pi t6k hann at formaela borgunum f hverjum gjorfl v6ru 

a I flest bans krapta-verk, og hdfflu \>6 eigi betrad sig : V^ t^r, 

Chorazin I V^ J)^r, Bethsaida I l)vfat ef f Tyro og Sidon heffli 

gjdrzt l)au krapta-verk, sem I yflr hafa gjSrzt, heffli J)eir 

22 forflum f sckk og osku iflran gjort. En |>6 segi eg yflr, at 

Tyro og Sidon nuin bajriligra vera 11 donis-degi, hcldr en yflr. 

1.; Og l)u, Capernaum, sem allt til himins ert upp hafm, munt 

niflr |)rykkjast allt til hclvftis; ))v(at ef I So<loma heffli l)au 

krapla-vcrk gjorzt, sem i J)dr hafa gjorfl verin, kann vera, at 

24 pxT heffli staflit allt til pessa dags. En p6 segi eg yflr p2X, at 
bajriligra mun vera landi Sodoinu a doma-degi en |)<5r. 

35 A |3eim sama tfma andsvarafli Jesus og sagfli. Eg prfsa pig, 
Faflir, herra himins og jarflar, at |m duUlir j)ctta fyri sjwking- 
2(i urn, og forvitringum, og opiiibcraflir [rat smx^lingjum : at 
27Sonnu, Faflir, jwfat svo var l)at J)ekt fyrir ^61. Allir hlutir 
eru m<5r ofr-gefnir af mfnum Foflur, og einginn kennir Soninn 
nema Faflirinn : og einginn kennir F5flurinn nema Sonrinn, 
og hverjum efl Sonrinn vill l^at opinbera. 

25 Komit til mfn allir ^r sem erfifli dr^git, og |}unga erut 
29 hlaflnir, og eg mun endr-naera yflr. Takit i yflr mitt ok, og 



ag2 ICELANDIC READER. 

47 Og enn aptr, Er htmnarfki Ifkt neti pvi, sem f sj6 er 

48kastad, og mefi hverju af Ollu fiska-kyni drcgil vcrdr. £n 

naer t)at er fullt, draga t)eir t)at at landi ; sitja sidan og saman 

49 lesa hina g66u f kerdld, en vondum snara l)eir tit. Svo man 
og ske f cnda vcraldar, at cnglar munu lit fara, og hina vondu 

50 mitt frd rdttldtum skilja; og l)eim munu |)eir kasta i eldzins 
ofui Iwar vera man 6|) og tanna-gnislran. 

51 Og Jesus sagdi til l>eirra, Hafi ^r allt (>etta undtrstadit? 
5 a f>eir s6g6u, Einninn, Herra. H sagdi hann, Fyrir ))vl, hver 

si skriptlaerfir sem til himnarikls mentadr er, hann Ifkist 
t)eim hdsfbfiur, sem fram ber af sfnum tbesaur nfit og 
gamalt. 

53 Og l)at skcdiy lid Jesus hafdi lyktad l)essar cptiilfkingar, at 

54 hann gekk l>a6an, og kom til sfnnar f6str-jardar, og kendi 
l>eim i t)cirra samkundu-hiisum, svo at l)eim gniadi, og sogdu, 

55 Hvadan kemr ))es8um slfk speki og kraptar ? £r ))essi eigi 
timbr-smi&sins son? Heitir hans m6dir ekki Maria, og 

56 brsefir hans Jacob og Joseph, Simon og Juda ? Og eru hans 
systr eigi h^r hjd oss? HvaOan kemr ))essum allt (letta? 

57 Og svo skamm-fylldust (leir vifi hann. En Jesus svaraSi og 
sag6i til ()eirra, Spdmafir er eigi dn vegsemda, nema d sinni 

58f6str-j6rd og I sfnu husi. Og eigi gjordi hann par morg 

kraptaverk fyrir sakir vantruar l)eirra. 

14 A t^EIM tfma heyrdi Herodis Tetrarchas rykti6 af Jesu. 

2 '^ Og hann sagfii til sinna hirSsveina, tessi er J6n Bapt- 

ista, hver af dauSa er upp aptr risinn, og ()vl gjorast |)essi 

akrapta-verk af honum. W(at Herodis hafdi fanga Idtid 

Johanncm, hundit og i varShold sett fyrir sakir Ilerodiadis, 

4hiisfreyju Philippi br6dur hans. t'vf at Johannis hafdi til 

5 hans sagt, Eigi haefir p6T hana at hafa. Og [>vf vildi hann 
liafa Hfldtid hann; en {>or8i p6 eigi fyrir f61kinu, l^vlat (lat 

6 h^lt hann fyrir spdmann. — ^En at drtffiar-degi Herodis, danz- 
afii d6ttir Herodiadis mitt frammi fyri honum ; og t^at hagadi 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL, XII. zHj 

iSsagl er fyri Ksaiam spdmann, er segir, Sjdit, ))j6n minn hvern 
eg iitvalda, og minn elskuligan, d hverjum sdla mfn hcfir 
|H)knan: yfir liann mun eg anda minn setja, og sd skal 

Kjlicidnum duminn kunngjora. £igi mun hann kffa nd kalla; 

-•oog (Mf;i man nokkiir lieyra bans kail a slrx*Unn. Marinn rcyr 
num liann cigi sundr uiylja, og reykjandi hor eigi ul slokkva, 

2 1 t)ar til hann lit drifr dom til sigranar. Og heidnir munu d 
hans nafn vona. 

22 M var8 til hans hafSr djoful-68a madr, sd er blindr var og 
mdllaus ; og ])ann Ia)knadi hann, svo at hinn dumbi og blindi 

23 talaiSi og sd. Og allt folkit ottadist, og sagdi, Er Jicssi eigi 

24 sonr Davifls ? En er Pharisei heyrdu l)at, sogdu J)eir, Eigi 
rekr [)essi djofla lit, nema fyrir Beelzebub djofla-hofdingja. 

25 En Jesus fornam ))eirra hugsanir, og sagAi til t)eirra, Hvert 
rfki i sjdlfu s6r sundr-|)ykkt man eydast ; og hver borg edr 

26 hiis, sem mis-l)ykk er f sjdlfri sdr, fser eigi stadit. Og ef and- 
skotinn rckr andskotann lit, J)d er hann sundr-Jjykkr i moti 

2 7sjdlfum ser. Hvernin faer hans rfki \>k staflit? Og ef eg lit 
rok i\]i\\\;i fyri J5ccl/cl)ub, fyri hvcrn vcrOa |>cir jni af ydrum 

2S sonum tit reknir ? Af J)vf ver8a J)eir yflrir domendr. En ef 
rg lit rok djofla mcfl Gufls Anda, l)a cr |)6 Gufls rfki til yOar 
komit. 

29 Efla hvernin fair nokkur inn gengit f oflugs hiis, og hans 
borfi-biinad f hurt gripit, nema hann bindi dfir hinn ofluga, 

.^o og Txni l)a hans hiis ? Hver hann er eigi me8 mdr, sd er 
f moti m<5r ; og hver cigi mcfl m<5r safnar, sd sundr drcifir. 

31 Fyri |)vf scgi eg yflr. Oil synd og laslanir vcrfla monnum 

32fyrirgefnar: en lostum i m6t Andanum fyrirgefst eigi. Og 
liver hami talar nokkurt orfl f moti Mannzins Syni, lionum 
mun fyrirgefast : en hver efl talar nokkurt orfl i m6ti Helgum 
Anda, honum mun hvorki fyrirgefast i J)essum heimi n6 
oflrum. 

33 Annat-hvort setifl gott trd, og mun dvoxtrinn g6flr ; elligar 



094 ICELANDIC REAl^tL 

mm Q6rda eykt naetr kom Jesos tfl {Kim gai^aiMfi i y— i 
j4 Ka er bensvcmarnir san bann a ^iumn ganga, Im^Jilitst |ictf, 

og id^Aoy at t"^ vaeri tknaisl, o^^ kdlfaiAa npp af IneAda. 
J7E0 Jesitf tabAi tfnz tfl {letrra, og sagAi, Verit stodi^; ck 
iKeiii bami; 6ttist dgL En P^ svaradi boDum og sagAi, £f 

|i6 eft {al, Herra, |ia bi6d m^ al koma til |>ai a vatninu. 
99 (ig lami Kigdi, KoDL (Jg Tctr stc af ski|iu»a, i^ gekk a 
lovatmmi, at bann kaemi til Jeso. En er Itann kit roegnan 

viod, 6aAi boDnm, og t6k at sokkva, kaUa&i og sagAi, Hena, 
iib|il|ia ]f& mif. En Jesus r^tti jafn-snait bondina ut, og 

grdp baiio, og sagAi til bans, hi IftiltroaAr; fjrir bvf ef- 
jsaAir |Mi? Og er t^eir v6ni d diipit komnir, kyrAi vindinn. 
Jl Og |)eir tern 4 skipino v6ni, k6ma og fclhi fram fyrir bonum, 
%4 og f^Au, Sannliga eitii GuAs Sonr. Og t)eir foni jrfir am, 
i^og k/>niu til Genesarctlis jarAar. Og er haiin |xrktu |xir- 

iveiiar menn, sendu t)eir dt am allt t>at bjgAar-lag, og fierAa 
36 til lians alia vanfaera memi, og baAu bann am, at )>eir maettu 

at eins tnerta fdld bans fata. Og svo maigir sem at bann 

Tertu, urAu allir beilbrigAir. 
)A gengu til bans skriptlxrAir og Pbarisei af Jerusalem, 
s og HogAu, Fyrir bvi ofr-lroAa jiinir lxrisvciii;ir oUliiug- 

anna upp$(ctninga, mcA |)v( |)cir |>vo ci«;i sinar licndr cr 
ilieir brauA cla? Ilami svaraAi og sagdi til |>cirra, Fyrir bvi 

4 0fr-troAi l>^r GuAs boAorA fyrir yAvam uppsetning? I>v( 
GuA sagAi, HeiAra skalt J)u foAur l>inn og m6Aur; og hver 

5 bann bolvar foAur eAr m6Aur, sd skal dauAa deyja. £n |)<5r 
scgit, at bvcr skuli scgja til foAur cAa til m6Aur, tat cr GuAi 

(% gcTil, hvar nu^ eg skylda |w5r lijalpa. Af |ivi sker |>al, at iixr 
eiiiginn hciArur mcir foAur siiui nd inodur ; og hafit svo on^ t 

7 gjttn GuAs U^AorA fyrir yAvars uppsetnings sakir. I'^r hraj- 

8 snarar, vcl helir Msaias spdA af yAr, er hann segir, I'essi l^Ar 
ndlasgist iui|^ mcA ^Inum munni, og beiArar mig meA vdrum 

9 sinum, en \K\n^ hjiVrtu era langt frd m^r. At ongu d^rka 



MATHEUS OUDSPIALL. XIII. %8g 

iSpiniT standa dti, og vilja \ng finna. £n hann svaraSi, og 
sagdi til )>ess sem til bans tala6i, Hver er mfn m6dir? og 

49 hverir cm mfnir brsedr ? Og hann r^tti lit sfna h6nd yfir sfna 
Ixrisveina, og sagdi, Sjdit, mfna m6dur og tnfna bnedr, 

50 Wfat hvcr hann gjorir mfns Fodurs vilja |)C8S d himnum er, 
s;i saini cr ininn hroflir, og systir, og ni66ir. 

13 A t'ElM sama dcgi gekk Jesus dt af hdsinu, og sat viA 
2 ^ ^ sjoinn ; og mart r61k safnadist at honum ; svo hann st^ 
3d skip, setti sig; og allt f61kit st6fi i fjorunni. Og hann 
taladi margt til ))eirra i eptirlikingum, og sagdi : 

4 Sd er sddi gekk lit at sd slnu ssefii. Og t>d hann sdfii, fi611 

5 sumt vid veginn, og fuglar k6mu og dtu t)at. £n sumt f^ll 
f gr^tta jorfl, hvar |)at haffli eigi mykla jor6, og rann flj6tliga 

6 upp, t>vfat |)at hafdi eigi jardar-d^pt £n sem s61in rann upp, 
skraeldist t)at ; og af )>vi at )>at hafdi eigi r6t neina, visnadi ))at 

7 £n sumt f^ll d milium l)yrna ; og l)yrnarnir spnittu upp, og 

8 kaefdu ()at. £n sumt fdll i g6Aa jord, og faerfiu dv5xt, sumt 

9 hundrafifaldan, sumt sextugfaldan, sumt l)rftugraldan. Hver 
locyru hcfir al lic^yra s;i hcyri. — Og la:risvcinaruir gcngu til 

hans og sogdu, Fyrir hvf talar ))U til l)eirra i eptirlfkingum ? 
1 1 Hann svaradi og sagdi, Ydr cr unnt at vita Icynda d6ma 
I a hinmarikis ; en \ie\m er l)at eigi veitt. Wfat hver e5 hcfir, 

honum mun gefast svo hann gn6g hafi ; en sd er eigi hefir, 

13 af honum mun og takast ))at hann hefir. Fyrir ))vi tala eg til 
))eirra i eptirlfkingum, at med sjaanda augum sjdi l>eir eigi ; 
og hcyranda cyrum heyri |)cir eigi ; l>vfat |)cir skiija |)at eigi ; 

14 svo at a l)cim upp fylldist spadomr Esaia, cr hann segir, 
£yrunum munu ))<5r heyra, og 1)6 munu (x^r (mt eigi skiija ; 
og mcd sjdandi augum munu ^r sjd, og eigi skynjat geta : 

i5t)vj[at ))essa f61ks hjarta er forhardnat, og l)eirra eyru em 
l)ung-heyrS, og augu )>eirra saman-lukt, svo at |)eir eigi mcA 
augum sjdi, og cymm heyri, nd med hjartanu skill til at leid- 
rdtta sig, svo at eg laekni ))d. 

u 



296 ICELANDIC READER. 

cr trtja pfn. Verfli Jx5r svo sem J)tj villt. Og d Jieirri s5mu 
stundu vard hcnnar d6ltir heilbrigd. 
39 Og er Jesus gekk ))adan, kom hann at sjdnum i Galilea ; 

30 gekk upp & fjallit, setti sig l)ar, og margt f6lk dreif til hans, 
hafandi mcd s6r halta, blinda, mallausa, vaiiada, og marga 
afira, og sn5ru6u |>eim fram fyrir faetr Jesu. Og hann 

31 Ixknafii |>d, svo at f6lkit undrafiisl, cr |)al sa niallausa nixla, 
og vanada heila, halta ganga, blinda sjaandL Og vegsom- 
udu Gud Israels. 

3s Og Jesus kallafii sfna laerisvejna til sfn og sagSi, Mig 
aumkar f61ksins, )>viat ))eir hafa |>rjd daga hjd m^r verit, og 
hafa ekki til matar ; og fastandi vil eg \i& eigi frd m^r fara 

33 Idta, svo at eigi verdi |>eir hungr-morda a veginum. Laeri- 
sveinamir sOgdu til hans, Hvadan t5ku vaer svo mOrg brauA 

34 hdr d ey6im5rku at v6r scdjum mod jafn-margt fiMk ? Jesus 
sagdi til peinz, Hversu m5rg brand haii |)^r ? I'eir sOgdu, 

35 Sj6, og fd flska-korn. Og hann baud f61kinu at l>at settist 
36niSr & jtirdina, og t6k )>au sj5 braufiin og fiskana. Og er 

hann hafdi ))akkir gjtirt, braut hann ))au, og gaf la&risvein- 
37unum. Hans Uerisveinar gafu ))au f61kinu. Og |)cir dtu allir 

og urfiu sadilir ; og toku upp |)at sem yfir var molanna, sj('> 
38 karfir fulhr. £n |)eir sem maUist hoffiu, voru fj^rar |)usundir 
39mannay fyri ulan konur og b(')rn. Og cr hana liufdi folkil fra 

s^r litid, st^ hann & skip og kom i endimcrkr Magdala-landz. 

16 IDA gengu Pharisei og Saducei til hans, freistandi hans, og 

2 bddu hann at s^na sdr teikn af himni. Kn hann svaradi 

J)eim og sagdi, A kveldin segi |x5r, l*at verdr ffnl vcdr ; |>v(al 
3himin-rodi cr; og d morna scgi |>cV, i dag vcidr hn^gg vidri, 

)>vlat himininn er raufir og dimmr. \^6t hrx'snarat) luininsins 

dsjdn kunni t>^r at dacma; en at vita tcikn |K«sArA ifma 
4 kunni l>^r eigi. ^e88i vonda h6rd<Sms kynsKSft ^^slv"lr tc^kw« ; 

og henni skal ekkert tcikn gcfil verfta, nema te^^w Jx^tt* «t>4' 

mannz. Og hann forldt l>d, og gekk ( iHirt. 



MATHEUS QUDSPIALL. XIII. 2gi 

(xit stscrst allra kdlgrasa, og verdr |)at trd, at fuglar loptzins 
koma og byggja undir |)ess kvistum. 

33 Knn adra cptirHking sagdi hann til l)ciiTa : Lfkt er himnarfki 
surdcgi, ()at kona t6k og faldi i ))rimr maslum mjols, l)ar til at 
])at s^Tdist allt lil sama. 

34 hctta alll lalafli Jesus I cplirlikingum til folksins; og fyrir 

35 Ulan cpUrllkingar talafii hann eigi til ))cirra ; svo at upp 
fylldist hvat sagt cr fyrir spdmanninn ))ann er segir, Munn 
minn man eg upp iuka f eptirlikingum, og leyndan d6m miin 
eg lit msela af upphafi vcraldar. 

36 ^d Idt Jesus r61kit fra s^r, og kom inn i hiisit ; og bans 
lasrisveinar gengu til bans og s(>g6u, Kenn l)u oss Ifkingina 

37 illgresis akrsins. Jesus svaradi og sagdi til l)eirra, Hann sem 
sdr godu sae6i er Mannzins Sonr, en akrinn er heimrinn. 

38 G6da ssAit eru l)eir rikisins synir ; en illgresit eru illzkunnar 
39synir; en 6vinrinn s4 er sddi ))vf, er djdfullinn; en kom- 

skeru-tfminn er ending ))essarar veraldar. KomskurSar- 
4omennirnir eru englarnir; h/i Ifka sem nii verflr illgresit tit 

Irsil, oj; v\{\\ bicnl, svo man og skc f cnda l)css;irar vcialchir; 
41 ()v( at Mannzins Son mun lit senda sfna engla, og ))eir munu 

saman lesa af bans rfki oil bncyksli, og ))eim er rangindi 
43 gjora ; og l)eir munu svo kasta peim i elldzins ofn : \ai man 

43 vera grdtr og tanna gnfstran. £n ))d munu r^ttldtir lj6ma 
sem sol 1 rlki FoSurs J)eirra. Hver eyru befir at beyra, bann 
bcyri. 

44 Og cim, hi cr bimnarlki likt folgnum fjar-sj68 d akri, 
bvcTii cr niafir fann og faldi bann; og af j)cim fagnadi cr 
bann baf&i yfir bonum, gckk bann burt, og seldi allt bvat 
bann bafdi, og kcypti ))ann sama akr. 

45 Og enn aptr, Er bimnarlki lfkt |>eim kaupmanni^ er 
46g6Srar perlu leitadi. Og pi bann fann eina forkostuliga 

pcrlu, f6r bann til og scldi allt hvat hann bafdi, og keypti 
t)d somu. 

u a 



2HZ ICELANDIC RRADER. 

Postulanna ndfn em ))essi : Fyrstr er Sfmon sd er kalladist 
Petnis, og Andreas br66ir hans, Jacob son Zebcdei, og 

3 Johannis bans br66ir, Philippus, og Bartbolomeus, Tbomas, 
og Matbeus tollbeimtan, og Jacob Alpbei son, Lebbeus er at 

4 vidr-nefni hdt Taddeus, Simon Canancus, og Judas Scarioth 
sd er forr^A hann. 

5 ^cssa t6lf lit sendi Jesus, bjiSdandi ))cini og sagdi, Farit 
eigi d gotu heidinnar ))j6dar, og gengit eigi inn i borgir Sam- 

6verskra manna, heldr gangit til t)eiiTa fortapaSra sauda af 
yhusi Israels. En farit ut, predikit, og segit, ))at bimnariki 
8tekr at ndlgast; Laeknit sjuka; breinsit Iik-|>rda; upp vekit 
dauAa, tit rekit djofla: fyrir ekkert bafi {)dr pat fengit; gefit 
9 |>at og ul fyrir ckkcrl. I»dr skuUid eigi cignast gull cdr silfr, 

10 n^ peninga bafa i lindum yfiar, \\6 tosku til vcgar, og eigi tvo 
kyrtia, tringin skoklxAi, iuigvun slaf; |>vial vcrAr rr vcrk 

1 1 madrinn sinnar fxdu. En I bverja borg cdr kauptun pdr inn 
gangit, spyrit at bver i benni verdugr s^ ; og )>ar bjd l)eim 

lasama blffit (xur til ^v farit burtu t>^dan. En naer ^x inn 
13 gangit f busit, beilsit ))vf ; og ef t>at sama biSs er |>ess verdugt, 

man ydar fridr koma yfir J)at. En ef |)at er |)ess eigi verfiugt, 
i4mun ydar fri6r til ydar aplr bvcrfa. — Og liver bann mcfi tckr 

ySr eigi, og eigi heyrir ySvarri rxflu, gangit lit af J)vf busi cfia 
isljorg, og lirislid duplid af fotum ydruin. Sannliga scgi eg 

yfir, at bariligra mun verfla landinu Sodome og Gomorre a 

d6ms-degi, beldr en |x:irri somu borg. 

16 Sjdit, eg sendi yfir svo sem saufii f milium varga : Fyrir l)v(, 
verit forsjdlir svo sem boggormar, og einfaldir sem dufur. 

17 En varit yfir vifi |>cini niimnum, |)viat |K'ir miinu ofr-sclja yfir 
fyrir sfn rafihus, og f sfnuin samkundu-husum munu l>eir 

iSyfir str^kja. i'er munut leiddir verfia fyrir konga og landz- 

i9hoffiingja til vitnis yfir {)d, og yfir beifiinn l^fi. En najr efi 

t)eir fram selja yfir, verit eigi bugsjukir fyrir, bvernin efia bvat 

\i^x skulut tala, |)v(at J)at mun yfir d |)eirri stundu gefit verfia, 



MATIIEUS GUDSPIALL. X. aSy. 

20 hvat |)^r eigit at tala ; t>vlat p6T erut eigi t)eir sem tala, heldr 
andi yflvars F68urs sd er talar fyrir yflr. 

2 1 £n br6dir mun selja br66ur i dauSa, og faSir soninn ; og 
ntSjarnir munu upp rfsa 1 m6ti foreldrunum, og l)eim fjOrraefli 

22 veita, op l)6r vcrflit at hatri hafdtr af olliim monnum fyrir 
nifiis nafns sakir. ]*ji liver liann er sladfaslr allt til cnda, sd 

23 mun holpinn verda. £n nasr l)eir ofssekja y6r f l)eirri borg, 
fl^it 1 aflra. Sannliga segi eg yflr, at \>6r tnunut eigi full- 
komnat geta borgirnar 1 Israel, ))ar til at Mannzins Sonr, hann 

24 kerar. Eigi er Iserisveinninn yfir meistaranum, og eigi l)j6nn- 

25 inn yfir sfnum herra. Nxgist laerisvcininum at hann s6 svo 
scin iians mcistari, og l>j6tiiniim scni bans herra. Ef J)eir 
hafa hiisrodurinn Ikclxebiib kallat, hvc myklum mun mcir 

j6munu j)cir J)ii bans hcima-menn svo kalla? Af Jwf, 6ttist J)A 

eigi. P\i at ekkert er svo hulit at eigi verfii auglj6st ; og eigi 
27 svo Icynt at eigi vitist. Ilvat eg segi yflr f myrkri, J)at talil 1 

lj6si ; og hvat ]^r heyrit f eyra, Jjat predikit d nefrum. 
2.S llrxflist eigi \xi scni Ifkamann aflffa og salina gela eigi Uf- 

l;iti(> ; lioUIr hr;v;flist |)ann franv.ir scm s;ilu og Ukania gclr tor- 
29 ly-nt til helvftis. Kaupast eigi Ivcir sk6gar-J)rcstir fyrir j>ening? 
.^o og oigi fcllr cinn af j)eim a jorfl an yflvars Foflurs vild. Svo 
31 eru einnin oil yflar hofufl-har talin. Fyrir J)vf, 6ttist eigi, {)^r 
32eru6 morgum skogar-prostum betri. Fyrir J)vf, hver hann 

meSkennir mig fyrir monnum, t>ann mun eg meflkenna 

33 fyrir mfnum Fdflur sem d himnum er : En hver hann afneitar 
mig fyrir monnum, |)cim mun eg afneita fyrir mfnum Ffiflur 
sen) a himnum er. 

34 Hr skulut eigi mcina at eg sd kominn frifl at scnda a 
35Jorflina: Eigi koin eg frifl at siMula, hcKlr svcrfl. I»v( at eg 

em kominn at ^fa manninn i m6ti foflur sfnum, og d6tturina 

f gegn m6dur sinni, og sonar-konuna f gegn m6flur mannz 

\*sins; og mannzins ovinir eru bans cigin hju. Hver hann 

elskar foflur og moflur meir en mig, sa er mfn eigi verflugr : 



300 iCELANDIC READER. 

skatt-gjaldit upp bdni, og sdgSu, YAar meistari, gcldr hann 
35eigi skatt-pcningiiin ? llann sagdi, Jd. Og cr hann gckk 

inn i hiisit, kom Jesus fram at honum, og sagdi, Hvat Ifzt 

\>6r Sfmon, af hv6nim taka jardligir konungar toll efir skatt- 
26 pening, af sfnum sonum, efir af annarligum ? V6iT sagfii, Af 
37 annarligum. Jesus sagfii til hans, I^a cru synirnir frf. Kn 

svo at vdr sdum |)cim cigi al hncykslan, \rX fur til sjifar, og 

varpa lit dngliniun, og t)ann fisk sem fyrstr kemr upp tak pii ; 

og er |)d opnar bans gin, muntd Anna eina stateram, pi 

sOmu tak og gef honum fyrir mig og \>\g, 
18 T I^ANN sama tfma gengn Isrisveinamir til Jesu, og sdgdu, 

2 Hver er mestr i himnarfki? Jesus kalladi barn til sin, 

3 og setti )>at mitt d milium l)eirra, og sagfii, Sannliga segi eg 
yfir, nema |>^r snuist og verfiit svo sem smd-b5rn, munu |>^r 

4 cigi inn ganga i himnarfki. Ilvcr sjAlfr sig Ixkkar svo sem 

5 ungbemi l)etta, sd er mestr i himucu-fki ; og hvcr sem mefi- 
tekr eitt t>vnikt ungmenni i m(nu nafni, sd mefitekr mig. 

6 £n hver hann hncykslar cinn af l)eim vcsalingum sem a mig 
trda, ))arfara vaeri honum, at mylnu-steinn hengdist d hdls 
honum, og vxri f sjdfar-djup soktr. 

7 V<5 sd heiminum fyrir hneykslanir. I*ar hlj6ta hneykslanir 
at koma ; en ))6, vd sd l)eim manni fyrir hvcrn at hneykslunin 

8 kemr! Kn ef ))fn hond edr |)inn f6tr hneykslar l)ig, snifi 
hann af, og snara honum frd t>dr : betra er p6T inn at ganga 
til lifsins haltr og handar-vani, en \>Ai t>u hafir tvaer hendr 

9 og tvo faetr og verfiir i eillfan eld kastafir. Og ef auga J>itt 
hneykslar ))ig, pi slit t>at ut, og snara \>yi frd p6r : betra er 
l)dr eineygfium inn at ganga til lifsins, en ))at l>u hafir tvo 
augu og verfiir i helvitzkan eld kastafir. 

10 Sjdit til at J>dr forsmdit ekki einn af J>essum vesalingum ; 
))viat eg segi yfir; at l)eirra englar d himnum sjd jafnan 

1 1 mins Fdfiurs auglit d himnum ; t>viat Mannzins Son kom at 
iifrelsa hvat fortapat er. Hvat virfiist yfir? at ef einhver heffii 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XI. ^85 

komit, lx)lir himnarfki ofr-efli ; og l)eir sem ofr-eflit gjdra, 

1 3 hripsa ))at til sin ; ))vfat allir spdmenn og l5gindlit spdSu til 

14 Johannis. £f t><^r vilit l)at medtaka, \>i er hann Elias s4 er 

15 koma skal. Hver eyru hefir at heyra, hann heyri. 

16 En hvcrju skal eg jxissari kynsl()6 forlfkja? Lfk cr hiin 
\k\u\ lM')rnnin scni s;Uu ;i torgi ; liver ed kOlludu ill sinna Hka, 

i7 0g sogflu, Vaer h^fum yflr f pfpur bidsit, og J)^r vildut ctgi 
danza; va^r ))uldinn yflr vorar raunir, og |x5r grdluS eigi. 

18 Johannes er kominn, dt eigi og drakk eigi; og l)eir segja 

19 hann hafi djoful. Mannzins Son er kominn, dt og drakk; og 
|>eir segja, Sjdit ofatz-nianninn, og vin-svclgjarann, vininn toll- 
heimtu-manna og syndugra. Og spekin hl/tr svo at r^tt- 
Isetast Idta af sfnum nifijum. 

30 Pi, t6k hann at formaela borgunum i hverjum gjor6 v6ru 

a I flest hans krapta-verk, og hdfdu 1)6 eigi betrad sig : V^ l)^r, 
Chorazin I V^ J)^r, Bethsaida ! l)vfat ef f Tyro og Sidon heffii 
gj5rzt t)au krapta-verk, sem f ydr hafa gjorzt, hefdi l)eir 

21 forflum ( sckk og osku iflran gj6rt. En 1)6 segi eg yflr, at 
Tyro og Sidon niun bxriligra vera a doins-dcgi, hcldr en y6r. 

t^^ Og l)u, Capernaum, sem allt til liimins ert upp hafin, munt 
nidr l)rykkjast allt til hclvftis; l)vfat cf f Sodonia hefdi l)au 
krapta-vcrk gjorzt, sem i lx$r hafa gj5r8 verin, kann vera, at 

24 |)xr hefdi stadit allt til l)essa dags. En p6 segi eg ySr l)at, at 
bajriligra mun vera landi Sodonm a doma-degi en IxJr. 

25 A l)eim sama tfma andsvaradi Jesus og sagfii, Eg prlsa pig, 
Faflir, lierra himins og jarflar, at |>u duldir l)cUa fyri speking- 

26 urn, og forvilringum, og opinbcradir Inxt sma^lingjum : at 
ajsonnu, Faflir, pvfat svo var l)at l)ekt fyrir \i6r. Allir lilutir 

eru m<5r ofr-gefnir af mfnum Foflur, og einginn kennir Soninn 

nema Faflirinn : og einginn kennir Fdflurinn nema Sonrinn, 

og hverjum eft Sonrinn vill l)at opinbera. 

2S Komit til mfn allir \>6r sem erfifli dr^git, og |)unga erut 

39 hlaflnir, og eg mun endr-nsera yflr. Takit d yflr mitt ok, og 



2&6 ICELANDIC READER. 

laerit af m^r; |)vfat eg cm h6gvaBr og af hjarta Htildtr: og 
30 manu pdr livfld finna s;iluin y6ruin. I'vial mitt ok er s;i;lt, og 

minn |Mingi er l^ttr. 
12 T tANN tfma gekk Jesus urn kom-ssedi d Nottdegi ; og 
bans Iserisveinar v6ru hungradir, t6ku at tfna axin af, 

2 og at eta. Kn er Pharisei sau pai, sogdu ))eir til bans, Sja, 
t)inir Ixrisvciiiar gjora Iwat |)cini leyfist eigi a |)vot(ilr>giiiu at 

3 gjdra. £n hann sagdi lil peirra, Hafi |)dr eigi lesit hvat David 
gjdrdi, naer hann, og \A er med honum v6ni, hungradi, 

4 livcrnin cd liann gekk inn f Guds hiis, og dt {lau fornunar- 
braufi, hver honum leyfdust eigi at eta, n6 heldr ))eim sem 

5 mefi honum v6ru, nema einum saman kennimonnum ? Kda 
liafi |)dr eigi lesit, )xit kcnnimennirnir a ))vott(J6gum ( muster- 

6inu brj6ta ))vottdaginn, og cm ))6 dn sakar? Kn eg segi ydr, 

7 at sd er h<5r, scni nnislcrinu cr niciri. Kn cf |H5r vissut hvat 

t>at v»ri, At miskunn hefi eg |)6knan og eigi at oifri, hefdi 

8\i6r aldri saklausa fordaemt; \>wi Maimzins Son er berra 

einnin l)vottdagsins. 

9 Og er hann gekk hurt ))adan, kom hann I ()eirra samkundu- 

lohds. Og, sjd, at mafir var |)ar, sd er hafdi visnada h5nd. Og 

t)eir spurfiu hann at og sogdu, Kn eigi leyfiligt at la^kna a 

1 1 ))vottdogum ? svo at peir gselu dklagat hann. Kn hann sagdi 

til J)eirra, Hver mafir er sd af yfir, sem hefir einn saufl, og ef 

hann fellr d |)vottd6gum f gryfju, grfpr hann eigi hann og 

laupp dregr? live myklu meir er mafirinn saufinum betri? 

ijKyrir pvf leyfist d jwolldogum gott at gjora. M sagfii hann 

til mannzins, R^tt ut bond l)(na. Og hann r^tti hana ut Og 

luin vaid hcil sem hin (')nnur. 

14 Kn Pharisei gengu lit, og l6ku at hafa rdfia-gjorfiir 1 moli 

15 honum, hvcrniii |)cir mxUu honum helzt fyrirfara. Kn er 
Jesus fornum Inil, vcik hann |)adan. Ilonum fylgdi og margt 

i6f61k eptir; og [>i alia Isknafii hann, og bannadi ()eim, at 
i7))cir gjtirfii hann eigi opinskdran. Svo pat upp fylldist hvat 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XII. zHj 

i8sagt er fyri Esaiam spdmann, er segir, Sjdit, ))j6n minn hvcrn 
eg litvalda, og minn elskuligan, d hverjum sdla mfn licfir 
lM)knan: yfir liann inun eg anda minn setja, og sd skal 

I'jheidnum dotninn kunngj(')ra. Eigi mun hann kffa nd kalla; 

-•oog rigi mail nokkiir licyra lians kail a slrx*tum. Marinn rcyr 
mun liann eigi siuulr mylja, og rcykjandi hor cigi ul slokkva, 

2 1 t)ar til hami lit drifr dom til sigranar. Og heidnir munu d 
hans nafn vona. 

22 t*& var8 til hans hafSr djoful-68a ma6r, sd er blindr var og 
mdllaus ; og |)ann la^knadi hann, svo at hinn dumbi og blindi 

27, taladi og sd. Og allt folkit 6tla6ist, og sagdi, Er jicssi eigi 

24 sonr Davids ? En er Pharisei hcyrflu J)at, sogdu J)eir, Eigi 
rekr [)essi dj5fla lit, nema fyrir Beelzebub djofla-hoffiingja. 

25 En Jesus fomam )>eirra hugsanir, og sagAi til t)eirra, Hvert 
rfki f sjdlfu s6t sundr-l)ykkt man eydast ; og hver borg edr 

26 htis, sem mis-l)ykk er 1 sjdlfri sdr, faer eigi staSit. Og ef and- 
skotinn rckr andskotann lit, \>6. er hann sundr-))ykkr i moti 

2 7sjdlfum scr. Hvernin fjer hans rfki J)d stadit? Og ef eg lit 
rok iljiWhi fyri J5ccl/.cl)ul), fyri hvcrn vcrOa |>cir jni af ydrum 

2Ssonum tit reknir? Af J)v( verfla J)eir yflrir domendr. En ef 
og lit rck dj(ifla mcfl Gufls Anda, Iki cr |)6 Gufls rfki til yOar 
komit. 

29 Eda hvernin fa^r nokkur inn gengit f oflugs hiis, og hans 
bord-biinad f hurt gripit, nema hann bindi ddr hinn ofluga, 

.^o og rajni J)d hans hiis ? Hver hann er eigi me6 mdr, sd er 
f moti m6r ; og hver cigi mefl m<5r safnar, sd sundr drcifir. 

31 Fyri |)vf scgi eg yfir, OH sytid og laslanir vcrOa monnum 

32fyrirgefnar: en lostum f m6t Andanum fyrirgefst eigi. Og 
hver hann talar nokkurt ord f moti Mannzins Syni, honum 
mun fyrirgefast : en hver eS talar nokkurt orfi f m6ti Helgum 
Anda, honum mun hvorki fyrirgefast i l)essum heimi n6 
odrum. 

33 Annat-hvort setid gott trd, og mun dvoxtrinn g66i ; elligar 



288 ICELANDIC READER. 

setid vondt tr^, og mun dvdxtrinn vondr ; ^vi2ii af dvextinum 
34 ))ekkist trdit. Hr nodru-kyn, hverninn mcgi l><5r gott nix'la, 

& medan ^6r erut sjdlfir vondir? l)vfat munnr maelir af gnaegd 
35hjartans. G6Ar madr fram flytr gott af g6dum 8J6d sins 

hjarta; en vondr madr af vondum sj66 sfns hjarta fram flytr 

36 vondt. En eg segi yflr, at af hvcrju l)vf fdfengu orfli, Jat 
sem mennirnir tala, niunu |>cir rcikningskap af gjalda a doms- 

37 degi ; l)vfat af })fnum ordum munlii r<5ul£elast ; og af |>inuni 
ordum muntd fordaemast. 

38 P6. sv5ru6u honum nokkrir ut af skripllnerdum og Fhariseis, 

39 og 85gSu, Meistari, v^r vildum teikn af \>6r sjd. Hann svaradi 
og sagdi til |)eirra, I'ctla vonda og horunar-slckti leitar teikns ; 
og )>vf mun eigi leikn gefast, ncma teikn Jona spamannz : 

40 svo sem Jonas var i kvidi hvalsins })rjd daga og l)rjar nxtr, 
svo mun Mannzins Son vera i fylsni jardar |)rja daga og 

41 prjdr naetr. Menn Ninive-borgar munu upp rfsa d cfsta domi 
med |)es8ari kynsl6A, og munu hana fordaema; ))v(at l)cir 
gjbrdu ifiran eptir predikan Jonas. Og, sjd, h^r er meir en 

42 Jonas. Drottningin af Sudri mun upp rfsa d efsta d6mi med 
))essari kynsl6d, og mun hana fordxma; pvfat hun kom af 
endim&rkum jarfiar at heyra speki Salamonis. Og, sja, h<$r er 
meir en Salamon. 

43 En na^r 6hrcinn audi fcrr ul af nianninuni, rcikar hann um 

44 |)ur-lendur, leitandi hvfldar, og finnr eigi. M segir hann, 
Aptr mun eg sniia f mitt hus, t^adan eg f6r ut ; og naer hann 
kcmr, finnr hann l)at tomt, s6p-limum hreinsiil, og fiigat. 

45 W fer hann, og tekr sjo aflra anda mc8 s(5r, l>eir eft verri 
cru (*n sjalfr hann. Og wxr |)cir cru inn komnir, hyggja |H.^ir 
|iar: og verftr jxi j)css maiuiz hi6 sf6ara vcrra hinu fyrra. 
Svo mun og sk<$ j)essa vondu kynsl6fi. 

16 Sem hann var enn t)elta at tala til f6Iksins, sjd, at m6fiir 

hans og brsdr st6Au |)ar fyrir utan, og s6ktu at tala vid 

47 liann. En nokkur sagdi til hans, Sjd, at m6fiir \>in og bra^fir 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XIII. 989 

48t)fnir standa dti, og vilja \i\g finna. £n hann svaraSi, og 
sagSi til |)ess sem til bans taladi, Hver er mfn m65ir? og 

49 hverir em mfnir broeAr ? Og bann r^tti lit sina h6nd yfir sfna 
lacrisveina, og sagdi, Sjdit, mfna in6dur og mfna bnedr, 

50 Wfat hvcr bann gj5rir mfns Fodurs vilja |)css d bimnum er, 
s;i sanii cr niinn br6flir, og systir, og ni66ir. 

13 A t'ElM sama dcgi gekk Jesus dt af businu, og sat viA 
2 ^ ^ sjoinn ; og mart r61k safnadist at bonum ; svo hann st6 
3d skip, setti sig; og allt f6lkit st6d f fjdninni. Og hann 
talaSi margt til )>eirra i eptirllkingum, og sagSi : 

4 Sd er sddi gekk lit at sd slnu ssefii. Og l)d hann sdfii, KH 

5 sumt vid veginn, og fuglar k6mu og dtu {mt. £n sumt f^ll 
i gr^tta jorfl, bvar pat baffli eigi mykla jorfl, og rann flj6tliga 

6 upp, ))vfat ))at baffli eigi jardar-d^pt £n sem s61in rann upp, 
skraeldist ))at ; og af pvf at pzi bafdi eigi r6t neina, visnadi pBit 

7 £n sumt f^ll d milium t)yrna ; og l)yrnarnir spruttu upp, og 

8 kaefdu t>at. £n sumt fdll i g6Aa jord, og faerdu dv5xt, sumt 

9 bundrafifaldan, sumt sextugfaldan, sumt l)rltugfaldan. Hver 
locyru bcfir al bcyra s;i bcyri. — Og IxTisvcinarnir gcngu til 

bans og sdgdu, Fyrir bvf talar l)ii til {^eirra i eptirlfkmgum ? 
11 Hann svaradi og sagdi, Ydr er unnt at vita Icynda doma 
I a bimnarikis ; en l)eim er l)at eigi veitt Kfat hver ed hefir, 

bonum mun gefast svo bann gn6g bafi ; en sd er eigi befir, 

13 af bonum mun og takast (mt bann befir. Fyrir ))vl tala eg til 
l>eirra i eptirlfkingum, at med sjdanda augum sjdi l>eir eigi ; 
og bcyranda cyrum beyri J)cir eigi ; Jwfat |)cir skiija jKit eigi ; 

1 4 svo at a l)cim upp fylldist spadomr Esaia, cr bann segir, 
Eyrunum munu \i6r beyra, og |)6 munu (x^r (mt eigi skiija ; 
og med sjdandi augum munu ^r sjd, og eigi skynjat geta : 

i5l)viat l)essa f61ks bjarta er forbarfinat, og l)eirra eyru em 
)>ung-beyrS, og augu ))eirra saman-lukt, svo at |)eir eigi meA 
augum sjdi, og eymm beyri, nd med bjartanu skill til at leifi- 
i6itz sig, svo at eg laekni t)d. 

u 



290 ICELANDIC READER. 

16 En 8«1 era yflar augu, l>at er J)au sj4 : og yflar cyni, l)at cr 

17 J)au heyra. Sannliga scgi eg yfir, l)at margir spdmcnn og rdll- 
Udr f^stust at sj4 hvat \^t sjdit, og hafa )>at eigi s^A ; og at 

18 heyra hvat \i6i heyrit, og hafa l)at eigi heyrt. Af pvf heyrit 

19 ))essa eptirlAiing sxdarans : H er nokkur heyrir ordit rfkisins, 
og undirstendr eigi, kcmr hinn vondi, og hripsar hurt hvat 
sdd cr i hans hjarla. IvUa cr |);U hvat vid veginn cr s;id. 

so En sd sem i gr^lta j5rd er sdfir, er sd hver ordit heyrir, og 

31 flj6tliga af fagnadi medtekr psit; en hann hefir eigi r6t i sdr, 
hcldr er hann frdhvcrfr : nxr cd hrellingar og ofs6knir hefjast 

33 fyrir orfizins sakir, skamm-fylUst hann jafn-8kj6tt. En hann 
& milium pyrna er 8d8r, er hann sem heyrir ordit ; og dhyggja 
|)e88arar veraldar, og fldttskapr ffdrdttar kefr ordit, og verdr 

33BVO dn dvaxtar. En sd i g6da j5rd er sddr, er hann sem 
lM;yrir ordit, og undirstendr 1);U, og fxrir ;iv()xt, sumir hund- 
radfaldan, sumir sextugfaldan, sumir (>rltugfaldan. 

3.f Adra cptirlfking sagdi hann ]>eim fynr og sagdi : Himna- 
rfki cr Ifkt t)eim manni, sd er sddi g6du sddi i akr sinn. 

35 Kn |)d menn svdfu, kom hans 6vin, og sddi illgresi med 

36 f bland hvcitid, og f6r f hurt. En er grasit spratt upp og 

37 t>ar dvtixl, |)d augl^stist og illgresit. Kn l)(5naramir gengu 
til hiisf^^dursins, og sogdu : Ldvardr, sadir |)u eigi g6du sddi 

jH f akr |>inn P livadan kcmr lionuin |);i illgresit ? Og hann sagdi 
til |)clrra, Pal hefir fjdndmadr gjort. t>j6narair s5gdu l)d, 

39 Viltd at vser f5rum og ut lesum l)at? Hann sagdi, Nei, svo 
at \i6r up)> ra;lid eigi liveitid undir eins nxr |)dr ut lesit ill- 

30gnrHil; l;Uid hvorl-lveggja vaxa allt lil kornskurdar; og a 
kornskcru-lfma skal eg s^gja lil kornskurdar-manna, Ix^sit 
lyrHl illgresit saman, og bindit l)al f snia byndiui til bren/.lu, 
en livcitinu saman safnit i mfna kornhiodu. 

31 Adra cptirlfking lagdi hann enn fram fyrir t>d og sagdi: 
Himnarfki er Ifkt mustardz-korni, pzi madr t6k og sddi i akr 

^i sinn, hvat cd minzt cr allra sxda ; en naer pait sprettr upp, er 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XIII. apl 

(xit stscrst allra kalgrasa, og verdr ^zi tr^, at fuglar loptzins 

koma og byggja undir ))ess kvistum. 
33 Knn aSra cptirlfking sagdi hann til l)ciiTa : L(kt er himnarfki 

surdcgi, |)at kona t6k og faldi i ))rimr maslum mjols, l)ar til at 

|xit s^rdist allt til sama. 
,\.\ hclUi allt taliidi Jesus i cplirllkingittn til folksins; og fyrir 

35 Ulan cptirUkingar talafii hann eigi til ))cirra ; svo at upp 
fylklist hvat sagt cr fyrir spamanninn ))ann er segir, Munn 
minn mun eg upp iiika i eptirlikingum, og leyndan d6m miin 
eg lit maela af upphafi veraldar. 

36 ^d Idt Jesus r61kif frd s^r, og kom inn i hiisit ; og bans 
Iserisveinar gengu til bans og sogdu, Kenn l)u oss Ifkingina 

37 illgresis akrsins. Jesus svaradi og sagdi til l)eirra, Hann sem 
sdr godu saedi er Mannzins Sonr, en akrinn er heimrinn. 

38 G6da ssdit eru l)eir rikisins synir ; en illgresit eru illzkunnar 
39synir; en 6vinrinn s4 er sdSi ))vf, er djdfullinn; en kom- 

skeru-tlminn er ending ))essarar veraldar. KomskurSar- 

4omennirnir eru englarnir; Wf Ifka sem nu verdr illgresit tit 

Irsil, o\\ vVW bicnl, svo man og skc i cMida l)cssarar vcralchu*; 

41 \tvi at Mannzins Son mun ut senda sfna cngla, og )>eir munu 
saman lesa af bans rfki oil bncyksli, og ))eim er rangindi 

42 gjora; og l)cir munu svo kasta t>eim i elldzins ofn: ))ar man 

43 vera grdtr og tanna gnfstran. En ))d munu r^ttldtir lj6ma 
sem sol i rlki Fo6urs ))eirra. Hver eyru befir at beyra, bann 
bcyri. 

44 Og cnn, hi cr himnarfki likt folgnum fjar-sjoS d akri, 
hvorn cr niaflr fann og faldi hann; og af j)cim fagnadi er 
hann hafdi yfir honum, gckk hann burt, og scldi allt bvat 
hann hafdi, og kcypti ))ann sama akr. 

45 Og enn aptr, Er himnariki Ifkt ))eim kaupmanni^ er 
46g6drar perlu leitadi. Og {)d hann fann eina forkostuliga 

pcrlu, f6r bann til og scldi allt hvat hann hafdi, og keypti 
t)d soma. 

u a 



ig2 ICELANDIC READER. 

47 Og enn aptr, Er himnarfki Ifkt neti l)vf, sem f sj6 er 

48kastad, og med hverju af oUu iiska-kyni drcgil vcrdr. £n 

naer l>at er fullt, draga t>eir l)at at landi ; sitja sfdan og saman 

49 lesa hina g6du i kerold, en vondum snara l)eir dt. Svo man 
og skc i enda veraldar, at englar munu ut fara, og hina vondu 

50 mitt frd r^ttl^tum skilja ; og |)eim munu ))eir kasta i eldzins 
ofn^ hvar vera man 6|) og Liuna-gnistran. 

51 Og Jesus sagdi til t>eirra, Hafi ()^r allt l>etta undirstadit? 
5 a l^eir sdgdu, Einninn, Herra. Pi sagfii hann, Fyrir l>vf, hver 

si skriptlaerAr sem til himnarlkis mentaAr er, hann likist 
t)eim hdsf&Aur, sem fram ber af sfnum thesaur n^tt og 
gamalt. 

53 Og |)at skeAi, l>d Jesus hafdi lyktaA |)essar cptirlfkingar, at 

54 hann gekk l)aAan, og kom til sfnnar f6str-jarAar, og kendi 
|>cim f |)cirra samkundu-hiisum, svo at |)cim gniuAi, og sogdu, 

55 HvaAan kemr l)es8um sl(k speki og kraptar ? Er ptssi eigi 
timbr-smiAsins son? Heitir hans m6Air ekki Maria, og 

56 braeAr hans Jacob og Joseph, Simon og Juda ? Og era hans 
systr eigi h^r hjd oss? HvaAan kemr ))essum allt t)etta? 

57 Og svo skamm-fylldust t)eir viA hann. En Jesus svaraAi og 
sagAi til (x^irra, SpdmaAr er eigi dn vegsemda, nema a sinni 

58f6str-j5rA og I sfnu husi. Og eigi gjorAi hann [)ar morg 

kraptaverk fyrir sakir vantruar |>eirra. 
14 A I*EIM tfma heyrAi Herodis Tetrarchas ryktiA af Jcsu. 
2 '^^ Og hann sagAi til sinna hirAsveina, tessi er J6n Bapt- 

isla, hver af dauAa er upp aptr risinn, og J)vi gjorast pessi 
3krapla-vcrk af honum. Kfat Herodis hafAi fanga latlA 

Johaiuicm, bnndit og ( varAhold sett fyrir sakir Herodiadis, 

4 husfreyju Philippi br6Aur hans. P\i at Johannis hafAi til 

5 hans sagt, Eigi haefir p6r hana at hafa. Og t>vi vildi hann 
hafa IffldtiA hann; en t)orAi ^6 eigi fyrir f61kinu, |)vlat pSLt 

6 h^lt hann fyrir spdmann. — En at drtf Aar-degi Herodis, danz- 
aAi d6ttir Herodiadis mitt frammi fyri honum ; og ^t hagaAi 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XIV. 2^$ 

7 Herodis ofr-vel. Af ))vf iofadi hann med eidi at gefa henni 
Shvers hun sskti af honum. Og eptir \ivi hun var dSr til 

eggjuS af in6dur sinni, sagdi hiin, Gef mdr hdr d disk! h&fut 
9j6n8 Baptista. £n konungrinn vard hryggr; en )>6 fyrir 

cidsins sakir, oj^ pcirra er med honum til bordz sdtu, baud 

10 luinn at ()at gcfist hcnni ; sendi ut, og Idt afliofda Johannem 

1 1 f myrkva-stofu ; og var hofut hans borit d diski, og gcfit 
lislulkunni; og hun fxTfii in(>dur sinni. I'd f6ru kcrisvcinar 

hans, og t6ku hans likama, og gr6fu, k6mu sfAan og kunn- 

gj5rfiu |)at Jesu. 
13 En cr Jesus heyr8i l^al, f6r hann l^aOan d skipi alleina til 

eyAinierkr. Og ))d f61ktt heyrSi (lat dr stodunum, fylgdi 
i4l>at honum eptir d fseti. Og Jesus gekk fram undan, og leit 

l>ann mykla mug, og sd aunu- d t)eim, og laeknadi pi af ^vm 
issem krankir v6ru. £n at kveldl gengu hans laerisveinar til 

hans, og sogdu, I'essi stafir er / eySi ; tfminn tekr at Iffia ; Idt 

fdlkit frd p6r, at \tai gangi i kauptunin, og kaupi sdr \ai 
i6f?cdu. £n Jesus sagdi til l)eirra, I'eir hafa (>ess eigi ))orf at 
i7|H»ir gangi f hurl. Cicfi |)or |)cini at eta. I'cir S()gflu,V;cr 
iShofuni ekki her nema iimm braud og tvo fiska. Hann sagdi, 

19 Fxrit m<^r l)an hingat. Og hann baud f61kinu nidr at setjast 
d grasit, og t6k ))au fimm braud og tvo fiska, leit til himins, 
blezadi, og braut {)au, og gaf sinum Iserisveinum braudin; 

20 en laerisveinarnir gafu J)au f61kinu. Og )>eir snaeddu allir, og 
Urdu saddir, og t6ku upp J)aer leifar er af gengu, t61f karfir 

21 fullar. En l)cir ed etid hofdu, v6ru tals fimm J)usund manna, 
undan toknuni konuin og b()rnum. 

22 Og jafn-snart koni Jesus sfnum Ixrisveinum til at |)eir 
gengi d skip, og fasru fyrir honum yfir um sjainn, Jmr til hann 

33 l^ti f61kit frd s^r. Og er hann hafdi f61kit frd s^r Idtid, gekk 

hann einn saman upp d fjallit at bidjast fyrir. Og um kveldit 

>4var hann l)ar alleina. En skipil var |)a mitt d sjanum, ok 

25hraktist i bylgjunum; |)vlat vindrinn var J)vert i m6ti. En 



3IO ICELANDIC READER. 

9vcrdugir. Fyrir ))vf farit lit d strxtin, og bjcSdit lil brud- 
I J kaupsiiis hvcrjuin sciii |)cr finniL Og liaiis |>j6nar gcngu ut 

d straetin, og saman sdfnudu 6llum sem l>eir fundu, vondum 
1 1 og g6duin ; og bruAlaupit varfi al-skipat af mdnnum. I'd gekk 

konungrinn inn at sjd gestina ; og hann sa l>ar mann, eigi 
laklaeddan med brullaups-klxdum ; og sagfii lil bans, Vinr, 

hvcrnin gekklu inn hingat hafandi cigi brildlaups khvdi ? V.n 

1 3 hann [)agdi. Konungrinn sagAi pi til sinna {>^nara, Bindit 
bans hendr og fastr, og varpit honum i yfiztu myrkr; t^ar 

14 man vera 6p og lanna gnlstran : Wfat margir eru kalladir, 
Idir dtvaldir. 

15 hi gengu Pharisci burt, og scllu rad sainan, at |)cir gxHu 
i6vcitt hann f ordum; og scndu lil lians sfna Ixrisvciiia incd^ 

Herodis |x5nurum, og s5gdu, Meislari, vser viiuiu at |)u crt 

sann-.s4>gull, og kcunir Gii^s gtilii 1 s;uiiilrika ; skrylir ligi 

i7nokkruin; pvfat l>u fcr eigi at yfiriilum manna. Fyrir l>vf 

seg OSS hvat JxSr Ifzt, Hvort leyfist at gefa keisaranum skalt 

i8c8r eigi? En Jesus formerkli l)eirra Qatlskap, sagdi hann, 

i9S^nit m^r mynlina peningsins. Og |>eir fengu honum pening- 

20 inn. Jesus sagSi lil |3eirra, livers er |)essi mynt og yfir- 

2iskripl? Peir siigfiu honum, Keisarans. l*a Siigc^i hann lil 

|>eirra, Gefit keis;iranum hvat keisarans er ; og l)al Giifii hvat 

22Gu8s er. Og er l^ir heyrdu l>al, undruSust [K-ir, forletu 

hann, og gengu i burl. 

2\ A l)eim sama dogi gcngu Saducei til bans, hverir e8 segja 

a4upprisuna eiga vera, spurflu hann at, og s5g6u, Meistari, 

Moyses hefir s;igl, al of nokkur andadist, og hefSi eigi barn 

eplir, \i\ skyldi I>ukMi bans oij-a bans cigiii koiui, o-; iipp 

25vekja sfnum bioflur Sivfti. Kn hj.i oss voru sjo brx6r; hiuu 

fyrsli faslnafii s<5r konu. (^ *»*"" aiidadisl, og af pvi haim 

hafdi ekkcrt sad, kH hann ImVAur sfnuni cplir cigin-konu sfiia. 

^yLfka sA aimar og binn |>rifli, alU lil ins sjounda; en sit^ist 

28allra audafli;il og kon.xn. livers |K;irra sjo vcrdr liiin mi 



MATHEUS OUDSPIALL. XV. 2^$ 

))eir mig, d meSan l)eir kenna pxv kenningar sem ekki em 
annat en bofiorS manna. 

10 Og hann kalladi folkit til sfn og sagdi til ))eirra, Heyrit l>dr 

1 1 og undirstandit I'at hvat er inn gengr f munninn, )>at saurgar 
cigi manninn ; hcldr hvat cr framm af munninum gengr, ))at 

I i saurgar manninn. hi gongu bans Ixrisvcinar at lionum og 
sogSu. Veizt 1)11, at |xi cr \x:\t Pharisei heyrSu jjat or6, 

i.f skanini-fylldusl |)cir ? 1*m hann svaradi og sagdi, Oil planlan, 
hverja minn himneskr Fadir plantar cigi, mun upp rsetast 

uLdtid ))d fara; l)eir em blindir og blindra leidtogarar. Pvi 

15 ef blindr Icidir blindan, \yX falla |>cir b;idir f grofina. ha 
svarafli Pdtr, og sagOi til bans, Pfb oss |)essa eptirlfking. 

16 Jesus sagdi til J)eirra, £m p6T enn svo skilningslausir ? 

1 7 Skynit ))dr cigi, at allt hvat I miinninn inn gengr, \iBi hverfr 

18 f magann, og verdr fyrir edliliga ris ut skiifat? En hvat 

19 af munninum fram gengr, t)at kemr dt af bjartanu. Kfat 
ut af hjartanu koma vondar bugsanir, mann-drdp, b6rd6mr, 

20 frillu-lffi, |)j6fnaflr, Ijng-vilnan, lastanir. ^etta cr Jxit hvat 
manninn saurgar. En mcd ulwcgnum bonduni at eta, 
saurgar cigi manninn. 

21 Josus gckk burl |)a8an og for f landz-dlfur Tyro og Sid- 

22 onis. Og, sja, at Canversk kona gekk ut af peim somum tak- 
morkum, kallaSi og sagfli, 6 Hcrra, sonr Davids, miskunna 

23 |)u \r\6r, Mfn dottir kvclst flla af djoflinum. Og bann svaradi 
hcnni cigi ordi. I Tans IxTisveinar gengu til bans og sdgdu, 

2.\ T/il bana fara, at l>vf bun kallar cplir oss. Imi bann svamdi 
og s:igdi, l''g cm cigi scndr, noma til forlapadra sauda af liiisi 

25 Israel. En bun kom, og fell nidr fyrir bonum og sagdi, 

26 I Ij;ilpa \ni ni<5r, llcrra ! En bann svaradi benni og sagdi, 
t'at er eigi tdrligt at taka braudlt {)at barnanna er, og kasta 

27 l)vf fyrir bundana. En bun sagdi, Satt er J)at, Herra, en 1)6 
eta bundar af molum |>cim, sem delta af bordum drottna 

28 peirra. ta svaradi Jesus og sagdi til beimar, Iii kona, mykil 



2^6 ICELANDIC READER. 

er trda ))fn. Verdi )x5r svo sem p6 villt. Og d l)eirri sdmii 

stundu vard hcnnar d6uir heilbrigd. 
29 Og er Jesus gekk t>a6an, kom hann at sj&num f Galilea ; 
3ogekk upp d fjallit, setti sig l)ar, og margt f61k dreif til bans, 

liafandi mcd s6r halta, blinda, mullausa, vaiiada, og marga 

a&ra, og sn5ruAu l>eim fram fyrir faetr Jesu. Og hann 
31 IxknaAi \)&, svo at r61kit undra&ist, cr |)at sd niullaiisa nixla, 

og vanada heila, halta ganga, blinda sjaandu Og vegsom- 

uAu GuA Israels. 
33 Og Jesus kallaAi sfna Iserisvejna til sfn og sagAi, Mig 

aumkar f61ksins, t>vlat t>eir hafa J)rjd daga hjd m^r verit, og 

hafa ekki til matar ; og fastandi vil eg pk eigi frd m^r fara 

33 ]&U, svo at eigi verAi Jjeir liungr-morAa d veginum. Lseri- 
sveinamir sdgAu til bans, HvaAan t5ku vaer svo ni6rg brauA 

34 h^r d eyAimorku at v<5r seAjum mcA jafn-margt f61k ? Jesus 
sagAi til ))eirra, Hversu m5rg brauA hafi \)6t? teir 85gAu, 

35 Sj5, og fd fiska-korn. Og hann bauA f61kinu at (lat settist 
36niAr d j5rAina, og t6k l)au sjo brauAin og iiskana. Og er 

hann hafAi t^akkir gj5rt, braut hann ()au, og gaf laerisvein- 
37unum. Hans Ixrisveinar gafii l>au f6lkinu. Og |)cir dlu allir 

og urAu saddir ; og toku upp |)at sein yfir var molanna, sji't 
38 karfir fullar. En |)eir sem matast hr)r6ii, voru fj6rar |)nsuudir 
y) manna, fyri ulau konur og I)r)ni. Og cr hann hafdi fulkil fni 

s^r IdtiA, st^ hann d skip og kom f endimerkr Magdala-landz. 
16 Ida gengu Pharisei og Saducei til bans, freislandi bans, og 

2 bdAu hann at s^na s(5r teikn af himni. En hann svaraAi 
Jxiim og sagAi, A kveldin segi |x5r, Pat verAr ffnt veAr; |)vfat 

3 himin-roAi cr ; og d niorna scgi l)or, 1 dag vcrAr lircgg-viAri, 
()vlat bimininn er rauAr og dimmr. P6r hro^snarar, liiminsins 
dsjdn kunni ^r at daema; en at vita teikn ()essara tfma 

4kunni J)^r eigi. Pessi vonda h6rd6ms kynsl6A seskir teikns; 
og henni skal ekkert teikn gefit verAa, nema teikn Jona spd- 
mannz. Og hann forl^t J)d, og gekk f hurt. 




MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XVI. 

5 Og er bans lasrisveinir v6ni yfir urn famir, hdfdu )>eir 

6gleymt brauS med s^r at taka. £n Jesus sagdi til )>eirray 

Sjai8 til, og vaktifi yflr vi6 surdegi l>eirra Pbariseis og 

7Saduceis. i^ |)enktu l^eir med s^r og s5gdu, I*at mun 

^ vera, |xit voer br)rum eigi brau8 inc8 oss tckit. En er Jesus 

foniam l)at, sagOi bann lii l)cirra, Hr Iftiltruadir, bvar fyrir 

bugsi ))^r um ))at, t)6 )>^r bafit eigi braudin meA ydr baft? 

9 Skilit ))dr enn ekki ? Minnist J)dr eigi d l^au fimm braud d 
medal fimm I)usunda, e6a bversu margar karfir at ^6t t6kut 

10 t)d upp ? og eigi enn d l)au sjo braud d meSal fjogra ^^s- 

11 unda, op bversu niarg.ir karfir cfl |H?r tokut JKi upp? Ilvar 
fyrir skili lM5r eigi, at eg sagOa yfir ekki af braufiinu ? En eg 
scgi: Vaktifl yfir vifi surdegi |>eirra Fliariscis og Saduceis. 

1 2 I'd undirst6du l)eir, at bann bafdi eigi sagt J)eim ))at })eir 
skyldu vara sig viS surdegi braudsins, heldr vid laerd6mi 
|)eirra Pbariseis og Saduceis. 

13 I'd kom Jesus i landz-dlfur borgarinnar Cesaree Pbilippi; 
og spurdi sina Ixrisveina at og sagdi, Hvat segja menn til 

i4bvcr Mannzins Sonr s6? I'cir sogfiu, Sumir segja, ()u sdrt 
Jobannis Baptista ; en adrir, ))u s^rt Elias ; sumir, at l)U sdrt 

15 Jeremias; edr einn af Spdmonnum. Jesus sagdi til l)eirra, 

lOHvem segi \>6t mig vera? Pi svaradi Simon Petrus, og 

1 7 sagdi, Pu ert Kristr, Sonr Guds lifanda. En Jesus svaradi 
og sagdi til bans, Ssell crtu, Sfmon J6nas son, t)vfat hold og 

i8bl6d birti p6r ))at eigi, beidr minn bimneskr Fadir. Eg segi 
l)<5r og, at |)u ert Petrus ; og yfir l)ennan bellu-stein mun eg 
upp a byggja mfna samkund ; og blidin belvflanna skulu 

19 eigi magn bafa 1 gcgn benni ; og [>6r mun eg gefa lykia 
bimnarfkis; og allt bvat \iu bindr d jordu, skal d bimnum 
bundit vera ; og allt bvat t)u leysir d jordu, skal d bimnum 

2oleyst vera. Pi fyrirbaud bann sfnum laerisveinum at |)eir 
scgdi |)at (")i)ginn, at liaiui vairi s;i Jesus Kristr. 

ii tadan f frd t6k Jesus til at augl^sa fyrir sinum laerisveinum. 



09* ICELANDIC READER. 

pit honum byrjadi at ganga lil Jerusalem, og margt at U6a 

af oUliingiini, skriplhurduin, og kciiiiiinaiiiia'liofdingjtiiii, og 

32lifl4tinn verAa, og i t)ridja degi upp at rlsa. £n P^tr t6k 

bann liit af, dtaldi hann, og sagdi, Herra, pyrm sjalfum \^r^ 

33 at eigi hendi \>\q |)etta. £n hann snerist vid, og sagdi til 
Pdtrs, Far fra m<5r, Andskoti, \m ert nidr hneykslanligr ; l>viat 
l>u skilr eigi livat Guds (cr) hcldr hvat inaiiii;inna cr. 

34 Jesus sagdi l>a til sinna Ixrisveina, Kf nokkur vill in<5r 
eptir fylgja, t>d afneiti hann sjdlfum s^r, og taki sfnn kross d 

35 s^» og fylgi m^r eptir. Pvl hver hann vill sitt Iff forvara, s4 
mun ))vi t^a; en hver sinu Iffi t^nir fyrir mfnar sakir, s4 

36 man ))at finna. Wf hvat stodar ))at manninum, ^ hann 
hrepti allan heiminn, en gjordi tj6n sinnar salu ? £dr hvat 
roan mafirinn fa gefit ))at hann sdlu sfna med endr-leysi? 

17 i*vtat |)al man ske, at Mann/ins Son mun koma i dyrd 
sins Fodurs med slnum englum, og {la mun hann gjalda 

sShverjum sem einum eptir sfnum verkum. Sannliga segi eg 
ydr, at nokkrir standa l)eir h<^r, sem daudann munu eigi 
smakka, l)ar til at J)eir sjd Mannzins Son komanda i sinu 
rfki. 

17 /^G sex dogiim |>ar eptir tok Jesus nicd s6r rclrum og 
^^^ Jacobum, og Johanncm broSur liaiis, og bafdi \y\ af- 

2 sidis upp a luU tjati, og auglyslisl fyrir |)oini. Og bans ;u>jan 

3 skein sem s61 ; en bans klsedi urfiu svo bjort sem lj6s. Og, 
sji, at honum birtust t>6ir Moyses og Elias, og tolufiu vid 

4 hann. En P<5tr anzadi og sagdi lil Jcsu, Ilerra, lidr er oss 
gott at vera. Kf l)u vilt, J)a viiju vx»r gjora her l)rjar ijald- 

.sbudir, |)<?r eina, Moyse ciiia, F.lyc cina. Og |>;i or hann vai 

t)elta at tala, sja, at bjart sk^ um skygdi l)a, og sja, at roddin 

ur sk/'inu sagdi, l^essi er Sonr minn elskuligr, at hverjum m^r 

6vel J)6knast; beyril honum. Og er laerisveinarnir beyrdu |)at, 

7 fdllu t)eir fram d sfnar dsjinir, og urdu mjog brxddir. En 

Jesus gekk lil J^eirra, t6k d Jjeim, og sagdi, Standit upp, og 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XVII. 299 

8 verit eigi hraeddir. £n er |)eir litu upp, sdu l)eir 5ngvan nema 

9 Jesum einn saman. Og er l)eir gengu ofan af fjallinu, bauft 
Jesus ))eim og sagSi, I'^r skulu ongum J)essa sj6n segja, l)ar 

10 til at Mannzins Son er upp aptr risinn af dauda. Og hans 
Ixrisvcinar spurdu Imnn at og sogftu, ITvar fyrir segja hinir 

1 1 skriptlserdu [>X, l^al IClias liljuti adr at koma ? Jesus svaradi, 
og sagdi til {)eirra, Klias d at sonnu ddr at koma, og alia 

1 2 hluti at lagfxra ; £n eg segt ydr, J)at Elias er nu kominn, og 
\ie\r kendu hann eigi ; heldr gjorSu l)eir vid hann hvat helzt 
(x^im Ifkadi. Svo man og Mannzins Son verSa af t)eim at 

i.flfda. IVi undirstoflu kurisvcinarnir, l^al liann hafdi sagl af 
Johanni l^aplista. 

14 Og er |)cir komu til folksins, gckk madr til hans ; f<511 og a 

15 kndin fyrir honum, og sagdi, Herra, myskunna J)u syni mfn- 
um, l)vlat hann er tungl-sjukr, og er herfiliga t)vingadr ; ))vl 

16 opt fellr hann d eld, og l)rdtt-sinni9 i vatn. £g haffia hann 

17 og til ))inna Ixrisveina, og (leir gdtu hann eigi Iseknat. £n 
Jesus svarafii og sagfii, 6 |)ii vanlniufl og rang-snuin kynsl66, 
liversu Icngi skal eg hjii ySr vera ? llvcrsu Icngi a eg yfir at 

iSlfda? Hafit hann hingat til mfn ? Og Jesus hastadi d hann ; 

og djofullinn for ut af honum, og sveinninn vard heilbrigdr d 
igsamri stundu. I'd gengu la^risveinamir heimoliga til Jesu, og 
20 sogftu, Fyri hvf gdtu vaer eigi rekit hann lit ? Jesus svarafii 

og sagfii til J>eirra, Fyrir yflvarrar vantriiar sakir. Pvi eg segi 

yfir fyrir sann, at ef lx5r hefflut tni svo sem mustarfiz-kom, 

maHti |)tV segja fjalli ))cssu. Far |)u hcfian og ))angat; og 
iinnnuli |)al fara; og ckkerl inuntii yfir onultugt vera. Kn 

|)olla kyn rckst eigi lit noma fyrir bxu og lustu. 
22 y.n scni |)cir s)'sluOust uni f Galilca, sagfii Jesus til l)eirra, 

Eptir koniandi er (mt Mannzins Sonr man ofr-seldr verfia i 
2.) manna hendr, og Iffldlinn verfia ; og d l)rifija degi mun hann 

upp risa. Og vifi |)at urflu l)cir nxsta hryggvir. 
24 Og er l)eir komu til Capharnaum, gengu (leir at P(5tri sem 



300 ICELANDIC READER. 

skatt-gjaldit upp Mni, og s6gdu, Ydar meistari, gcldr hann 
aseigi skaU-pcninginn ? llann sagdi, ]L Og cr liann gckk 

inn f hdsity kom Jesus fram at honum, og sagdi, Hvat Uzt 

t>^r Sfmon, af hv6rum taka jar&ligir konungar toll eAr skatt- 
26 pening, af sinum sonum, efir af annarligum ? Pdtr sagSi, Af 
37 annarligum. Jesus sagdi til hans, Pd eru synirnir frl. En 

8V0 at vdr si^um [>eim eigi at hneykslun, |xi far til sjafar, og 

varpa dt 5nglinum, og ))ann iisk sem fyrstr kemr upp tak l>u ; 

og er t)d opnar bans gin, muntii finna eina stateram, ))d 

sOmu tak og gef honum fyrir mig og l)ig. 
18 T I' ANN sama tfma gengu laerisveinamir til Jesu, og s5gdu, 
3 Hver er mestr i himnarfki? Jesus kalladi barn til sin, 

3 og setti t)at mitt 4 milium |)eirra, og sagfii, Sannliga segi eg 
ydr, nema t>^r snuist og verfiit svo sem sm4-b5rn, munu t>^r 

4 eigi inn ganga f liimnariki. liver sjAlfr sig la^kkar svo sem 

5 ungbemi l)etta, sd er mestr i himniu-fki ; og hver sem med- 
tekr eitt l)vnfkt ungmenni f minu nafni, si mefitekr mig. 

6 Kn liver hann hncykslar cinn af |)eim vesalingum sem (\ mig 
trija, J)arfara va^ri honum, at mylnu-steinn hengdist d hdls 
honum, og vxri f sjafar-djup soktr. 

7 V<5 sd hciminum fyrir hneykslanir. h\r hlj6ta hnc^ykshinir 
at koma ; en |)6, v(5 s<5 {)eim manni fyrir hvcrn at hncykslunin 

Kkemr! Kn ef l)fn hond eflr |)inn f6tr luieykslar j)ig, snid 
hann af, og snara honum frd ^^x : betra er ^€t inn at ganga 
til lifsins haltr og handar-vani, en l)at l)u hafir tvaer hendr 

9 og tvo fx*tr og verdir f eillfan eld kastadr. Og ef auga J)itt 
hncykslar t)ig, |)d sift J)at ut, og snara t)vf frd ]^x : betra er 
\i6.f eincygfium inn at ganga til lifsins, en t)at |>u hafir tvo 
augu og verdir I helvitzkan eld kastadr. 

fo Sjdit til at |)dr forsmdit ekki einn af )>essum vesalingum; 
|/vfat eg segi ydr; at l)eirra englar d himnum sjd jafnan 

1 1 inhitt F^^Aurs auglit d himnum ; t)vlat Mannzins Son kom at 

1 1 frdna hvat fortapat er. Hvat virAist yAr ? at ef einhver hefAi 



MATHEUS OUDSPIALL. XVIII. 30I 

hundraS sauSa, og villist cinn af l>eim ; skilst hann eigi vi5 
))& nfu og n/utigi d fjdllum uppi, og fer at leita bans sem 

13 villist ? Og ef 8V0 sker at hann finnr ))ann, sannliga segi eg 
ySr, at hann fagnar meir yfir l)eim en yfir hinum nfu og nfu 

14 tigum sem eigi viltust. Svo er eigi vili fyrir F5dur yArum 
sem ;i liimnum cr, at einn af |)essuni vesalingum farist. 

15 £n ef br6dir l)inn br^tr vid J)ig; far \tn og straffa hann 
milli l)fn og bans eins samans. £f hann heyrir )>ig, |)d hefr 

i6)>u ))inn br6dur unnit; en ef hann heyrir ))ig eigi, p& tak 
enn einn eSr tvo til l)fn, svo at f munni tveggja edr t>riggja 

1 7 vitna standi oil ord. Nii of hann heyrir eigi l)cim, ()a seg ))at 
samkundunni ; en ef hann heyrir eigi sanikundunni, ]^a halt 

18 hann scin annan hcidingja og tollhcimtu-mann. Sannliga 
scgi eg yfir ; livat hclzt lx5r bindit & jordu, skai og a himnum 
bundit vera ; og hvat lielzt |>cr Icysit d jordu, skal leyst vera d 

19 himni. Og enn segi eg ydr, l)at hvat er tveir af ydr samtaka 
d jordu, urn hvern hlut sem |)at er ed ))eir vilja bidja, skal 

20 {>eim veittr vera af mfnum Fddur sem d himnum er. Pvlzi, 
livar Ivoir cdr |)rfr s;in)an safnadir cru f mfnu nafni, l)ar cm 
ek mitt f milium |)eirra. 

21 M gekk Pdlr til bans og sagdi, Herra, hversu opt hl^t eg 
mfnum br66ur, \^\m sem vi6 mig br^tr, at fyrirgcfa? er 

a2t)at n6g sjd sinnum? Jesus sagSi til hans^ Eg segi p6T, eigi 
sjd sinnum, heldr sj5 tigi sinnum sj5 sinnum. 

23 Fyrir l)vf er himnarfki Ifkt ))eim konungi, sem reikna 

24 vildi vid l)j6na sfna. Og er hann lok til at reikna, kom einn 

25 fyri hann, sa cr honum var skyldugr tfu |)usund punda. ICn 
J)d hann hafdi eigi til hvat hann skyldi gjalda, baud herrann 
at selja hann og bans busfrcyju, svo og bornin, og allt hvat 

26 hann dtti, og borga meS. £n sd J)j6n f^U fram, tilbad hann, 
og sagdi, Herra, haf t>olinm£Ai vid mig, allt skal eg ^r 

27 gjalda. En herrann sd aumr |)css l)j6ns, og l<5t hann lausan, 

28 og gaf honum upp skuldina. I'd gekk sd saini |)j6n lit, og 



50a iCSLAHDIC READER. 

hnn turn mf sfaunn samlaigs-|)|6nuiii; s^ var honnm hundrad 

pciun^a sk>iJiigr. I'auui gnrip liaiiii, <>jj lok fyrir kvcrkar 
i9hoDiiiii, og sigAi, Gjak hvat t>d eit ro^r skuldugr. H, (611 

bans saiiibgs496Q finaun, ba6 hann og sagfii, Haf ))olinni2eAi 
iovMl mijj, |>vi alk skal eg jicV gjakb. Kn liann vildi cigi, licldr 

fik hann til og kSt hann I dyi^liUu |)ar til liann hcfdi borgat 
51 sina skukl. En er hans sani-|>j6nar sdu hvat skcdi, iirSu 

lietr uij6g hiyggvir viA, k6aiu og undirvlsudu sfnum hcrra 
at alk hvat gjdnt hafBi. H kaDafii hans herra i hann, og sagSi 

til hans» hi hinn stidkligi t)j6n. AUa t^essa skuld gaf eg p^r 
a^til, meA {ivl |Ni hafiit mig; byijaSi ))dr eigi miskunsamr at 

vera vid )Mnn samhgs-)>j6n Uka sem eg var \i6T miskunsamr ? 
^1^ hans henra vard reifir, og ofr-seldi hann kvohirunum, 

[kangat til at hann hefSi borgat allt hvat hann var honum 
,15 skiiKhigr Svo num minn hinineskr Faftir gjoni yflr, cf jx^r 

lyrirgi'lil oigt af ydnun hjortuin hvcr cinn sfniim brodur 

mis^j^fdir sinar. 
10 f^Ct \Kki skedi, sem Jesus haffli lyktafi |>essa neflu, at hann 

^ fvV af Galika, og koni f endimerkr Gydingalandz o6ru 
imegin Jordanur; og margt folk fylgdi lionum cptir; 01^ l)ar 

la^knuAi hann |vi. 
^^ l\\ |»engu riurisin til hans, frcistuflu hans, og S(")g6u, T.cyf- 

isl uokkut manninum at forlata sina cigin-kon(u) fyrir hvcrja 
4 sem eina sC^k ? Kn hann svaradi og sagdi til })eirra, Hafi p6r 

eigi IciUt, at s.4 er I upphafi skapadi manninn, hann gjordi 
^ |kU, at wra skyUli maftr og kona, og sagfli, Fyrir J)vf mun 

maAiinn tWhita fi^ur og m6fiur, og vifl teingjast eigin-konu 
^ Kinni* t^f» |viu tW^ munu eitt hold vera. Svo em |)au nu eigi 

lvt\ luldr eiU Ik^KI; |)vf hvat Gufi hefir saman teingt, pat 
IhIaI maftrinn eigi t sundr skilja. H sogflu l)eir, Fyrir hvf 

U\iA Moy«es |vi at gefast skyldi skilnadar-skrd, og hana at 
Hloitota^ liann sagdi til )>eirra, Moyses hefir fyrir hardiid 

yAv«ir» i\Jarta leyft yAr at forldta hiisfreyjur ydrar; en at upp- 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XIX. 303 

phafi var jjat eigi svo. En eg segi yflr, Jwit hver sfna eigin- 
konu forlastr, nema {yat s^ fyrir h6ninar-sok, og giptist annarri, 
sd dr^gir h6r ; og hver scm frdskilinni giptist, sd dr^gir og 

ioh6r. I'd 65gdu Iserisveinarnir til bans, Ef svo er hdttaft 
mannzins mdlefnum vid eignar-konuna, ))d er eigi gagn f at 

1 1 giptast. En hann sagdi til {)cirra, ^ctta ord fa eigi allir 

1 3 hondlat, hcldr Jieir hverjum jxit er gefit ; |)vf at par cru l>eir 
geklingar, scm svo vcr8a af niodur-kvifti fxcklir; og |)cir 
geldingar em, hverir af monnum eru geldir ; og t)ar em Hka 
)>eir geldingar, sem sjdlfa sig hafa gellt fyrir himnarfkis sakir. 
Sd gripit gctr, hann grfpi |>at. 

1.^ I'd voru snid-born til hans h()fd, svo at hann lcg8i hcndr 
yfir |xin; og hann bxAi^t fyrir. E.n Ix^risvoinarnir dvilndu 

i4|xi. Jcsns sagfli til peirra, Liitid bornin kyrr, fyrir bjoflit 

15 ))eim eigi til rofn at koma; ))viat slfkra er himnariki. Og er 
hann hafdi hcndr yfir ))au lagt, gekk hann l)a6an. 

16 Og sjd, at einn gekk at honum, og sagdi til hans, G6di 
meistari. 1 1 vat skal eg |>ess gott gjora, at eg hafi eilift Iff? 

i7llvcrjnm hann svarafli, J I vat kallar JMi mig goOan? cinginn 
er godr neroa einn, sannarligr GuS. En ef J)u vilt til lifsins 

18 inn ganga, svo vardveit \)u bodorSin. Hann sagdi p6. til 
hans, Hver helzt ? En Jesus sagdi, Eigi skaltu mann vega. 
Eig^ skalt })u h6rd6m dr^gja. Eigi skalt p^ annan stela. 

19 Eigi skalt ^u Ijiig-vitni maela. Heidra skalt pu fodur ))inn og 
in6dur. Og, Elska skalt ))u ndunga |)inn svo sem sjdlfan {>ig. 

ao I'd sagdi ungi niadrinn til hans, t'etta allt hefi eg vardvcitt i 

jj frd barnxsku minni ; hvat brcstr mig l>d? Jesus sagdi til 

hans, Ef l)ii vilt algjordr vera, far burt, og scl .allt hvat l)u 

hcfir, og gcf fdlxkum, og munt ()u |)d sjod hafa d himni; 

22 kom jjd og fylg m<5r svo eptir. Og er hinn ungi madr heyrdi 

}>at ord, gekk hann hryggr i burt ; ))viat hann hafdi myklar 

i.\ cigur. — V.n Jesus sagdi til sinna Ixrisvcina, Sainiliga segi eg 

24 ydr, at torvellt er rikum inn at ganga f hinmarlki. Og enn 



304 ICELANDIC READER. 

segi eg ybr, |)at audveldara er ulfbaldanum at smjiiga f gegn- 
25 um ndlar-auga en rfkum inn at ganga f Guds rfki. Og er 

Iserisveinamir heyrdu \iaX, urdu t>eir mj5g 6tta-slegnir, og 
368dg6u, Hver faer \ii hjdlpast? £n Jesus leit vid J)eim, og 

sagdi til t>eirra, Hja mtinnum er (xit 6m5gu1igt ; en hjd Gudi 
37 er allt mdguligt. — Pi svaradi P^tr, og sagdi til hans, Sjd J)u, 

at v^r forl^tum allt, og fylgjumst p6T eptir. Hvat sker oss 
a8 pSLT fyrir ? £n Jesus sagAi til t)eirra, Sannliga segi eg yfir, 

at ^T hverir m^r hafit eptir fylgt i endrfaeAingunni, ^ er 

Mannzins Son sitr i st61i sinnar tignar, munu }p6T og sitja 
39 d t61f st61um, daemandi t61f kynkvfslir Israel. Og hver hann 

forlaetr hds, eAr braeAr, systur, f6Aur eAa m6Aur, eAr eigin- 

konu eAr bdrn eAr akra fyrir mfns nafns sakir, su mun 
30 hundraAfallt i staAinn taka, og erfa eilfft Iff. £n margir )ieir 

scm em fyrstir, voiAa sfAarslir; og |>oir scm sfAarstir orii, 

verAa hinir fyrslu. 
20TLJIMNARIKI er likt t)eim hdsfaAur, sem ut gekk snem- 

3 ma morguns verkmenn at leiga I vlngarA sinn. En at 
gjorAum samningi viA verkmennina af dagligu penings gjaldi, 

3sendi hann t)d I sinn vfngarA. Og naer ))riAju stund gekk 

4 hann ut, og Icit adra iAjulausa standa d lorginu, og sagAi til 
()eirra, Fari \>6t i minn vfngarA ; og hvat r^ttvfst er, mun eg 

5gefa yAr. ^eir gongu og )xingat. Og enn gekk hann lit 
6 aptr um s^ttu og nfundu stund, og gjdrAi svo Ifka. Enn um 
elliftu stund gekk hann ut, og fann enn aAra standa iAjulausa; 
og sagAi til l)eirra, Hvar fyri standi p6r hdr allan dag iAju- 
ylausir? t'eir sogAu til hans, Wfat einginn hefir leigt oss. 
Hann sagAi til JK-irra, Fari \)6t og i minn vfngarA ; og hvat 
Sr^ttvfst er, skulu p6r fd. En |>d kveld var komit, sagAi 
herrann vfngarAzins til sfns rdAamannz, KallaAu verkmenn- 
ina, og gjallt {)eim verAkaupit. Og hann t6k til f frd enum 
9 seinasta, og allt til ens fyrsta. I'd k6mu J)eir sem um elliftu 
10 stund leigAir v6ru ; og hver {)eirra meAt6k sinn pening. En 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XX. 305 

er hinir fyrstu k6mu, meintu ()eir, \^i )>eir mundu fd meira ; 

1 1 og hver {)eirra medt6k sinn pening. Og J)4 er J)eir h5fdu 

12 hann medtekit, m5gludu l)eir f ni6ti husfbdurnum, og sogAu, 
t'essir seinustu hafa eina stund erfidat, og l)u gjdrAir pi 

13 OSS jafna, v^r scm borit hofum .))unga og hita dagsins. En 
hann svaradi og sagOi til eins J)eirra, Vinr, eigi gjori eg ]^t 

14 ordtt ; ertu ekki dsdttr vordinn vi6 mig um peninginn ? Tak 
hvat J)itt er, og far hurt En |)essum seinasta vil eg gefa svo 

i5sein J)dr; e8a lofast m^r ekki at gjora af mfnu hvat eg vil? 
i6Eda ertu um J)at rangeygflr, J>6 at eg s6 g66gjarn? Svo 

vcrfla nu sfflaslir hinir fyrstu, og fyrstir hinir sidustu ; pvfat 

mar'^ir eru kallndir, en fair ulvaUlir. 
1 7 Og hann fcrfiadist upp til Jerusalem, og t6k l)ii t6lf Iceri- 
iH svcina heimogliga til sfn a veginum, og sagdi til t)eirra, Sjdit, 

v^r reisum nu upp til Jerusalem, og Mannzins Son mun ofr- 

seljast kennimanna hdfdingjum og skriptlaerfium ; og t>cir 

19 munu hann fordsema til dauda, og ofr-selja hann heifiingjum 
til spottunar og hiidstroku og til krossfestingar. Og d ))ridja 
(Icgi nuni hann npp aplr risa. 

20 ta gekk m6dir sona Zebedei til hans medr syni sina, 

2 1 fallandi fyri hann fram, og ba6 nokkurs af honum. Og hann 
sagfli til hennar, Hvat vilt J)U? Hun sagfii til hans, Lat 
|)essa mfna tvo sonu sitja i riki )>(nu, t>&nn eina til J)innar 

2 2h£gri handar, og annan til |)innar vinstri handar. En Jesus 
svaraSi og sagfli, P6t vilifl eigi hvat \>6r biflit Geti \t^T J>ann 
kalek drukkit, hvern at eg mun drekka, og J)eirri skirn skfrast 
hitifl, hvcrri eg mun skfrast ? I'eir sogflu til hans, I'at gctu 

23 vit. Og hann sagfli til jxiirra, minn kalek munu \i6T at sonnu 
drekka, og l)cini skfrn, hvcrri eg skfrunst, munu \>6r skfrast. 
En l)at at silja til minnar haegri og vinstri handar, er eigi 
mfn at gefa yflr, heldr J>eim hverjum l)at er fyrir buit af 

».| nifnuni IVx^nr. Og vr |uM*r lin liryrfln JKit, |>ykUi.st \K\r \m\\\ 

25 tvcinir brxflruni. En Jesus kailafli pX til sfn, og sagfli, Wr 

X 



304 ICELANDIC READER. 

segi eg y6r, I)at audveldara er ulfbaldanum at smjiiga f gegn- 
25 um ndlar-auga en rfkum inn at ganga i Guds rfki. Og er 

Iserisveinamir heyrdu t>at, urdu t>eir mj6g 6tta-slegnir, og 
a6sog8u, Hver faer pi hjdlpast? £n Jesus leit vid t>eim, og 

sagdi til l>eirra, Hjd m5nnum er (xit 6mog^ligt ; en hjd Gudi 
37 er allt mdguligt. — H, svarafii P^tr, og sagdi til bans, Sjd t>u, 

at v^r forliStum allt, og fylgjumst |)<5r eptir. Hvat sker oss 
a8 |)ar fyrir ? £n Jesus sagdi til t)einra, Sannliga segi eg yfir, 

at ^T hverir m^r hafit eptir fylgt i endrfaedingunni, pi er 

Mannzins Son sitr i st61i sinnar tignar, munu J)^r og sitja 
39 i t61f st61uni, daemandi t6lf kynkvlslir Israel. Og hver hann 

forlaetr bus, eSr braefir, systur, fdSur eda m6dur, edr eigin- 

konu edr b<5rn edr akra fyrir mfns nafns sakir, sa mun 
30 bundradfallt i stadinn taka, og erfa eilfft Iff. £n margir )ieir 

scm em fyrslir, vorda sfdurstir; og |)oir scm sfdarslir oru, 

verda hinir fyrslu. 
20TLJIMNARIKI er likt {leim biisfadur, sem ut gekk snem- 

3 ma morguns verkmenn at leiga f vfngard sinn. En at 
gjordum samningi vid verkmennina af dagligu penings gjakli, 

3sendi bann pi i sinn vfngard. Og naer |)ridju stund gekk 

4 bann lit, og Icit adra idjulausa standa i lorginu, og sagdi til 
t)eirra, Fari p6T f minn vfngard ; og bvat r^Uvfst er, mun eg 

5gefa ydr. teir gcngu og )xingat. Og enn gekk hann ut 

6 aptr um s^ttu og nfundu stund, og gjdrdi svo Ifka. Enn um 
elliftu stund gekk bann lit, og fann enn adra standa idjulausa; 
og sagdi til l)eirra, Hvar fyri standi p6r hdr allan dag idju- 

ylausir? t'eir sogdu til bans, Wfat einginn befir leigt oss. 
Hann sagdi til Jxjirra, Fari p6r og f minn vfngard ; og hvat 

Sr^ttvfst er, skulu J)(fr fd. En pi kveld var komit, sagdi 
berrann vfngardzins til sfns rddamannz, Kalladu verkmenn- 
ina, og gjallt t)eim verdkaupit. Og bann t6k til f fra enum 

9 seinasta, og allt til ens fyrsta. Pi k6mu J)eir sem um elliftu 
10 stund leigdir v6ru ; og hver t>eirra medt6k sinn pening. En 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XX. 305 

er hinir fyrstu k6mu, meintu )>eir, )>at )>eir mundu fd meira ; 

1 1 og hver )>eirra me&t6k sinn pening. Og \>i er l)eir hQf&u 

12 hann medtekit, mdgludu peir f m6ti husfbdurnum, og sog&u, 
tessir seinustu hafa eina stund erfidat, og )>u gjor6ir )>& 

13 OSS jafna, v^r sem borit hofum .))unga og hita dagsins. £n 
hann svaradi og sagfli til eins J)eirra, Vinr, eigi gjori eg J)^r 

14 ordtt ; ertu ekki dsdttr vorflinn vifl mig urn peninginn ? Tak 
hvat |)itt er, og far burt En {>essum seinasta vil eg gefa svo 

15 sem J)^r; efla lofast m^r ekki at gjora af mfnu hvat eg vil? 
i6E6a ertu urn J)at rangeygflr, \>6 at eg s^ g6flgjarn? Svo 

vcrSa nil sfflaslir hinir fyrstu, og fyrslir hinir sfdustu ; Iwfat 

niargir cru kallaflir, en (iiir utvaldir. 
17 Og hann fcrfiaflist upp til Jerasalem, og t6k |)ii t61f Ijeri- 
iH svcina hciinogliga til s(n a veginum, og sagdi til l)eirra, Sjdit, 

v^r reisum nu upp til Jerusalem, og Mannzins Son mun ofr- 

seljast kennimanna h5fdingjum og skriptlaerdum ; og l)eir 
igmunu hann fordaema til dau&a, og ofr-selja hann heidingjum 

til spottunar og huflstroku og til krossfestingar. Og d Jjriflja 

dcgi mun hann upp aplr rfsa. 

20 M gekk m6dir sona Zebedei til bans medr syni sfna, 

2 1 fallandi fyri hann fram, og bad nokkurs af honum. Og hann 
sagfli til hcnnar, Hvat vilt |)U? Hun sagfli til bans, Lat 
l)essa mlna tvo sonu sitja I rfki \>inu, psinn eina til l)innar 

aahxgri bandar, og annan til t^innar vinstri bandar. £n Jesus 
svaradi og sagfli, P6t vitifl eigi hvat \>6t biflit Geti J)^r J)ann 
kalek drukkit, hvern at eg mun drekka, og J)eirri skfrn skfrast 
hitifl, hvcrri eg mun skfrast? Peir sogflu til bans, fat getu 

23 vit. Og hann sagfli til [xiirra, minn kalek munu [)<$r at sonnu 
drekka, og |>cini skfrn, hvcrri eg skfrunst, munu [xSr skfrast. 
£n ()at at sitja til minnar ba^gri og vinstri bandar, er eigi 
mfn at gefa yflr, beldr l>eim hverjum |)at er fyrir biiit af 

».| mfnuni l''«»flnr. Og rr |uMr liu liryrflu |)al, |)ykUisl jjoir l>dni 

25tvcinir briuflruni. En Jesus kallafli pX til sfn, og sagfli, I»<5r 

X 



306 ICELANDIC READER. 

vitid, at veraldar manna hdfdingjar drottna yf\r ])eim ; og ]KMr 
26 cd voldugir cru, hafa yfirvold. Svo ska! cigi vera yflar a 

milii; heldr, hver hann vill ydar d milli voldugr vera, s^ sa 
ay yflar )>^nari ; og hver yflar sem fremstr vill vera, veri sd yflar 
28l)j6n. Svo sem ISIannzins Son kom eigi, at hann leti sor 

l)j6na, heldr upp a l)at hann l)j6nadi, og g-xfi sitt Hf iit lii 

endrlausnar fyrir niarga. 

29 ^g 1^^ cr l^J*" g<^ngu lit af Iliericlio, fylgdi honuni margt 

30 f61k eptir. Og sjdit, at tveir blindir sdtu vifl veginn. Og l)d 
\ieir heyrflu l>at at Jesus gekk J^ar fram hjd, kdlluflu J)eir og 

31 sdgflu, (3 Herra, sonr Davifls, miskunna ^u oss. £n f6lkit 
hastafli d l)d, at l^eir t>^gdi. Kn jieir kolluflu |)vf meir og 

32SOgdii, O Ilerra, sonr Davids, miskunna |hi oss. Og Jesus 

staflnaemdisty kallafli d {)d, og sagfli, Hvat vili |)id at eg skuli 

33gjoraykkr? l»oir sogflii lil hans, llcrra, |>al al okkar aiigu 

34 upp lukist. En Jesus sd aumr d [leini, snart augu l)eirra, og 

^^J)eir sdu jafn-skj6tt, og fylgdu honum eptir. 

21 /^G er J>eir t6ku at ndlgast Jerusalem, og k6mu til Beth- 

^^ phage vifl fjallit Oliveti, sendi Jesus lit tvo sfna laeri- 

2 sveina, og sagfli til [)eirra, Fari l>^r f l)at kauptiin sem fyri 

yflr er ; og strax l)a munu \)6v fmna (')snu bundna og Tola 

3hjd henni; leysit hana og Iciflit til mfn. Og ef einn hver 

scgir nokkut til yflar, l)a sogit l)at IJonann hafi l)ciira 

4j)6rf ; og jafn-snart mun hann Idta |jau laus. Kn |^at skcfli, 

svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt er fyrir spamanninn, er segir, 

5 Segit d6tturinni Syon, Sja, |)inn konungr kemr til J)fn 

h6gva3r, siljandi d osnu, og d fola klyfbajriligrar osnu. — 

6Kn Ix'risvcMnarnir gcngn burl, og gjcnfln svo scni Jesus 

7 haffli boflit jKiim ; og leiildu mcfl ser usnuna og folann, 
og logflu yfir t)au sfn klaefli, og scttu hann [)ar upp d. 

8 En margt f61k brciddu sfn klxfli a veginn, og aflrir hjuggu 

9 kvistu af trjanum, og dreifflu l)eim d veginn. En \)Zi f6lkit, 
sem fyrir gekk og eplir fylgdi, kallafli og sagfli, Ilosianna 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXI. 307 

sviii Davids ! IHczadr sc sii scin kcinr i nafni DroUins 1 
Hosianna I hxslum hsedum ! 

10 Og er liann for inn f Jerusalem, var oil borgin a riflu- 

1 1 skjalfi, og sagdi, Hver er {)essi ? £n r61kit sagdi, i'etta er 

1 2 Jesus, spdmadrinn af Nazareth ur Galilea. Og Jesus gekk 
inn 1 Gufls niuslcri, og rak ill alia sclcndr og kaupendr f 
muslcrinu ; og borSuni vcslunar-manna, og stolum jxiirra er 

i.ldufur seldu, hratt hann um, og sagdi til l)eirra, Skrifat er, 

14 Mitt hiis skal bxna-hus kallast, en \i(tx hafit gjort l)at at spill- 
virkja-inni. Og til hans gcngu blindir og haltir f musterit, 
og liann livknafli [ki. 

15 Kn or kcnninianna hrifflingjar og skripda?r6ir sau Jncr undr- 
anir scni hann gjr>rSi, og |)at luMiiin kolludu f nuisterinu, og 

ifisogdu, Hosianna ))eim syni David, reiddust ))eir, og s5gdu 
til hans, Heyrir {)d hvat t)essir segja ? Jesus sagdi til ))eirra, 
Jd, viti menn, hafi ))dr aldri lesit, l)at, Af munni ungbarna og 

1 7 brj6st-niylkinga hafdir ))U lofit til reitt. Og hann forldt {)d, og 
gekk lit af borginni til Rethania, og bleif |iar. 

is l*'.n ;ii niorni, n h:inn ^vkk :tp(r lil borgaiiunat, hungradi 

19 hann. Og sem hann sa eitt fikju-trd vid veginn, gekk hann 
jmngat al, og fann ckkcrt a |)vf, ncnia cinasta blodin ; og 
sagdi til ))ess, Iledan f fra vaxi aldregi dvoxtr af ^x at eillfu. 

20 Og |>at ffkju-tr^ visnadi upp jafn-snart. Og er laerisveinamir 
sau J)at, undrudust l)eir, og sogdu, Hvernin er ffkju-trdit svo 

2isnart upp J)ornat? En Jesus svaradi og sagdi til l)eirra, 
Sannliga segi eg ydr, ef l)eir hafit truna, og efit eigi, mun J^^r 
cigi cinasta gjora l)etta vid ffkju-trdit ; heldr og, ef J^cr segdut 
l>essu fjalli, Tak l)ig upp, og ^^yg ^ix f sj6inn, l)a mundi 

22 l)at skd. Og allt hvat Ikt bidit f ba^ninni, ef l)dr tri'iit |)vf, J)d 
munu })dr l)at odlast. 

23 Og sem hann kom I musterit, gengu til hans, sem hann 
var at kenna, prcsta-hofdingjar og oldungar l^dsins, og sogdu, 
tJt af hvada makt gjurir l)u Jxitta? og hver gaf Jx^r {)essa 

X 2 



326 fCRLANDW READER. 

|>cir lians sj^k skrifada: i^essi er Josus konungr GySingo. 
.t"^ l*i\ voiii o^ kross-foslir iiicA lioiunn tvcir spillvirkjar, cinn lil 
y) ho^gri bandar, og einn til hinnar vinslri. Og J)eir sem l)ar 

40 gcngu hjA, hxikhi hann, skakandi hdfut sfn, og sdgSu, ^u, $.4 
hcm niftr brytr mustcrit, og upp byggir jjat apir d |)nnir 
dOgum, frclsa |>u sjalfan |)ig. Ef |)ii crt Guds Sonr, |);i stfg 

4i|n1 ofan af krossinum. Lfka cinnin s]K)Uudu bann kcnni- 
manna btif&ingjar med skripllxrSuni og oldunguni, og sogdu, 

41 A6ra frclsadi bann, sig sjalfan gctr bann eigi frelsat ; ef bann er 
konungr Israels, stigi bann nu af krossinuin, og munu v^r triia 

43 bonum ; bann trddi d Gud ; bann frelsi bann nu ef bann vill, 

44 |)vlat bann sagdi, Kg cm GuAs Sonr. Og um [xit sama bxd(hi 
bann og spillvirkjarnir |)cir mod bonum voru kross-fcstir. 

45 Kn I frA s(5uu slund gjordist myrkr yfir alU til nfundu 
4<iShindar. ( >^ n;rn'i iiiundii slinid, kallat^i Jesus liaiii khKIu, 

Og ttiigdi, lili, Kli, lama sabactbani ? Pat er, Gud minn, Gud 

47 minn, bvar fyrir forl^tzt pii mig ? £n nokkrir af |)eim sem 

48 HlAfiu JKir, og beyrflu l)at, sCgflu, l*essi kallar Eliam. Og jafn- 
snart bij^p einn af Ixjim til, t6k njar&ar-vott, fylldi af ediki, 

4«) ok solti bann ofan d reyr-legg, og gaf boihmi at drckka. En 
nftrir s<\gftu,Vcrl kyir, sjaum, bvorl Eiias kcmr al frclsa bann. 

50 Jesus kailafli cnn upp ( annal sinn barri nnklu, og gaf upp 
undann. 

51 Og, sjdil, at Ijaldit musterisins er 1 sundr rifnafl i Ivo parta 
fni oHmvcrftu og allt niflr f gcgnum, og jOrflin skalf, og 

fibcHurnar kU)fnu6u, og grafir framliftinna lukust upp; og 
5.imargir Ukamar beilagra risu upp, jxnr cfl svafu, og gengu ut 

cplir bans upprisu \\v giofunum ; komu og f bina licilogu 
54b()rg, og augl)^slust \y^\x morguni. Kn bofufts-madrinn, og 

|)cir sem mc6 bonum v6ru at varflveita Jesum, ^ l)eir sdu 

jarA-skjAlflan, og l)at bvat |)ar ski56i, urftu |>eir mjog 6ua- 
55 sicgnir, si^gdu. Sannliga var j)essi Gu6s Sonr. l*ar v6ru og 

margar konur langi ( frd, sem sdu d l)al, bverjar Jesu bof&u 



MATIIEUS GUDSPIALL. XXII. 309 

38syni mfnum. En er vfngarflz-mennirnir sdu soninn, sog6u 
J)eir mefi s^r, tessi er erfinginn ; komi J)^r, og aflffu vser 

39 hann, og leggjum svo undir oss bans arfleifd. Og l)eir gripu 

40 hann, og rdku hann ut af vfngardinum, og aflffufiu hann. £n 
nxr hcrrann vfngarftzins kemr, hvat mun hann gjora vifl ))essa 

41 vfngarSz-mcnn? l»cir sogflu lil hans, l*ciin voncUnn mun 
hann vondzliga fyrir fara, og sinn vfngarft byggja odrum vfn- 
garfiz-monnum, Jjeir c6 honum av6xt gjalda f rdttan tfma. 

42 Jesus sagdi til ()eirra, Ilafi |}dr aldri lesit i ritningunum, at 
l)ann stein, sem byggendr hofdu ut kastafi, hann er nii vorfl- 
inn at hiiffli liyrningar ; af Drottni cr l)at gjorl, og er undar- 

43 ligt lyrir vorum augum. Fyrir J)v( scgi eg yflr, at Gufls rfki 
mun fni yflr (akast, og heiflnum gefit verfla, l)cim scm Jkjss 

44 dvoxt fxra. En hver yfir l)ennan stein fellr, hann mun sundr 
myljast; en yfir hvern hann fellr, ))ann man hann sundr 

45 merja. Og \)i er kennimanna-hofflingjar og Pharisei heyrflu 
hans cptirlfkingar, formerktu t)eir, l)at hann sagdi af ))eim, 

46 og s6ktu at grfpa hann ; en 6tlu8ust \yn folkit ; l)viat l>at 
hrit hann fyrir spamann. 

22 /^^Cj Jesus svarafli, og taladi i annat sinn i cplirHkingum til 
^"^^ |)oirra, og sagfli : 

2 Himnarfki er Ifkt l)eim konungi, sem bruflkaup gj5rfli syni 

3 sinum, og sendi ut sfna J)j6na at kalla bods-mennina til brud- 

4 kaupsins. Og {)cir vildu eigi koma. I annat sinn sendi hann 
aflra l)j6na ut, og sagfli, Segit bofls-monnunum, Sjait, mfna 
mdltffl hcfi eg til biiit ; mfnir uxar og alit fc eru sldtraflir, og 

5 allt cr reiflu-buit ; komit til brii 8 kaupsins. En l^eir forsmaflu 
l)at, og gcngu f hurt, einn a sinn bustafl, en annar til sinnar 

6s}'slunar; en sumir gripu hans |)j6na, daruflu J)a og drdpu. 
7 En \>i konungrinn heyrfli l)at, varfl hann reiflr, og sendi dt 

sinn her, og fyrirf6r l)essum morflingjum, og brendi upp 
Sborg |)cirra. IVi sagfli hann til sinna |)j6na, J^rullaupit cr at 

sonnu reiflu-buit; en J)cir sem boflit var, voru |>css eigi 



3*8 ICELANDIC READER. 

Komi |>dr h<5r, og sjdit ))ann stafi hvar lierrann var lagfir. 
yGaiigil skyiuliliga, (>g scgil |>at liaiis Lvrisvciiiuin at hanii 

8^ upp risinn af dauda; og sjd, at hann geng^ fyrir y6r I 

Galileam ; t)ar munu \t6r sjd hann. Sjdnii, eg sagfia y&r |xit. 
K Og |)x*r gciigu hkynililiga fni grofmni mcfir oila og fagiudi 

myklum, og hlupu svo at \^r undirvfsudu |xU hans Ixri- 
«i sveininn. V.n mcAaii |>xr gongu at kuiingj('>ra |>at huns hvri- 

sveinum, s6, \)6. maHli t>ei[n Jesus, og sagdi, Heilar sdu |)<5r. 

Eo pxr gengu til hans, og h^du hans f6tum, og krupu fyrir 

10 honum. Vi sagdi Jesus til t)eirra, £igi skulu |)(5r 6ttast ; farit 
og kunngj5rit mfnum braedrum, at )>eir gangi i Galileam ; og 
t>ar skulu ))eir mig sjd. 

11 En mcdan |ia;r gengu a hurt, sja, |ki komu nokkrir af 
vardhaldz-monnunum I borgina, og undirv^udu kcnnimanna 

1 2 liiVfAiiigjum allt livat til luUV Uirit. i>g JK^ir Mihim^usi s^unan 
med oldungunum, lialdandi rddstcfnu, og gafu strids-inonn- 

ijunum aema peninga, og s6gdu, Segit, at hans la^risveinar 
i4k2;mu um n6tt, og stseli honum A nuAin \x^r svafum; og ef 

t>at kann at heyrast fyrir diSmaranum, skulu v^r stilla hann, og 
15 gjOra at p6r s«5ut traustir. Og |>eir loku |Kningana, og gjorflu 

svo sem |K*im var kcul. Og |vsiii \M\^umu cr vii^lhcgr ordinn 

medal Gydinga alU til |>css.\ dags, 
i6 I'.n |K!ir cHifii Lcrisvoinai };vni;u Umi » iiaiikam. A cilt Ijall 
i7|jar ed Jesus haffti JKim fyrir Nkijai. 1^ cr l^ir silu hann, 
iSkn^-krupu peW honum; en iH^kkru dudu l>aL Jesus gekk 

til t)eirra, UlaAi vid \\X, og 5i.iH*»* -^^^ ^^^^'^ ^"^ "^"^ ^"-'^^ ^ 
i9himnum og d jorftu. Fyrir l^vi. ^^sU\gi |vf wt» i>g l«ril allar 

l)jt'>dir, og skCrii |>;vr ( naUu b\K^ur. v^ S<uur. og UciKigs 
2oAmb ; kciinii |>eiin i>g ai H^>uu alU hv\U eg luud ydr : Og, 

sjdii, eg em mod yAr alia vU,i;a» alU ul envU vcrakUr. 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXIII. 3II 

29 cignar-kona i upprisunni, |)vfat allir \>e\r hafa hana haft ? En 

Jesus svara8i og sagfli til |)eirra, Wr villist, og vitid eigi 
3oritningarn;ir, nc hclilr Giifls krapt; j)vfal f upprisunni munu 

))eir hvorki kvaenast, n^ sig kva^na Idta; heldr em t)eir sem 
31 englar Gufls a liiinni. — Kn hafi \>6r eigi lesit hvat af Gu6i cr 
.^sagt af upprisu fram-Iifliiina, or Ilann segir, Eg cm Gu6 

Abrahams, og Gu6 Isaacs, og Gu8 Jacobs ? fvf Gu6 er eigi 
33 Gu6 daudra, heldr lifandra manna. Og er folkit heyrfli \>titz, 

undradist |)at hans kenning, 
.u Og er Pharisei heyrQu |>at hann haf8i |)aggat Saduceis, 
;»5 Rofnufliist j)cir saman 1 citl. Og cinn logvilringr af |)cim 
.\6spnrfli hann at, freislandi hans, Meistari, hvert er hid mesta 
.^7 lK)8or8 i lognv.ilinii ? 1mi Jesus sagfli til hans, Elska skalt \>u 

J^rottiim Gufl ))inn af ollu {)fnu hjarta, og af allri ond )>iflni, 
3« og af oHu \>inu hugskoti. tetta er hifl fyrsta og mesta bodord. 

39 En annat er t)essu Ifkt, Elska skalt t)ti ndunga ))inn svo sem 

40 sjdlfan J)ig. f Jjcssum tveimr boflorflum hengr allt logmdl og 
spamcnn. 

1 1 Kn |):i riuirisci \<'»rii ill sanians konniir, spnrfli Jesus [ki at, 

41 og sagfli, Hvat virflist yflr af Kristi, hvers son c6 hann s6? 
1.1 l\*ir siigfln lionuni, Davifls. Ilann sagfli til jicirra, Ilvcrnin 

kallar David hann |)ii i andanuni, lierra, er hann segir, 
44l)roltinn sagfli mfnum Drottni, Sit \)(i til minnar haegri 

45 handar, l)ar til eg set 6vini J)fna til skarar l^inna f6ta. Nii 

46 ef Davifl kallar hann Herra, hvernin er hann hans Sonr? 
Og cinginn gat honum orfli svaral ; og eigi dirfflist nokkur 
upp fr;i |»ossnni <K*gi hann franiar at spyrja. 

23|\A lalafli Jesus til folksins og til sinna Iserisveina, og 

A s;igfli : 

, A Moyses st61i sitja skriptlaerflir og Pharisei ; allt hvat J)eir 

segja yflr \)6t skulit halda, t)at haldit og gjorit; en eptir l)eirra 

vcrkuni sknlu jkt eigi gjora ; Iwfat j)cir scgja |)at, og gjora 

4 eigi ; \)\i [kW sanian binda l)ungar byrflir og oba^riligar, og 



312 ICELANDIC READER. 

leggja ])aer mdnnum d herdar ; en sjdlfir [)eir vilja eigi dhnera 

5 ))'«cr fmgri sfniiin. I'vf oil sdi vcrk gj(')ra |)cir, al |)cir sjaisl af 
mdnnum. Sin minningar-bl5fi dt l)enja l)eir ; og fald sinna 

6 klseSa mykla ))eir. Kaer hafa )>eir bin fremstu sseti at kveld- 

7 ver6um ; aedztu sessa i samkundu-husum ; og kvedjur d torg- 

8 um ; og af m5nnum Rabbi kallafiir verda. En \>6t skulut 
cigi Ra])l)i kalhisl; |)vial cinn or yAar nicislari, Krislr; on 

9))Sr allir erut bncdr; og tingvan skulu |)<5r ydar fodur kalla 

10 d j5rdu ; \M cinn er yflar Fafiir s;x scm a himnum cr. Og 
))dr skulut cigi nieislarar kaliast; |}vf cinn er ydar nicistari, 

1 1 Kristr. Sd sem at mesir er ydar, sd bann ydar |x5nari : 

1 2 {)v/at hver sig upp hefr, sd man nidr Ixgjast ; og bver sjalfan 
sig nidr Ix'gir, bann man upp luifinn vcrda. 

■ 3 Vei ydr, skriptlaerdum, og Pbariseis, t)dr braesnarar! bverir 
bimnarfkil aptr lokit fyrir monninn ; |)vi;it cigi gangi [kV |)ar 

14 inn ; og ^im er inn vilja ganga f Jiat, Jjd lofi l>dr eigi. — Vei 
ydr, skriptlaerdum, og Pbariseis, \i6r brsesnarar 1 bverir ekkna 
busin upp etid med yfir-bylmingu langra baena. Fyrir pat 

]5munu \)6t pess meiri fordajming odlast. — Vei ydr, skript- 
laerdum, og Pbariseis, ^6r braesnarar ! bverir um kring farit 
sj6 og lond, svo at \)6t gjorit cinn at samlendings Gydingi ; og 
naer bann er |)at vordinn, gjori ^6t bann at belvitzkum syni 

16 tvefallt meir en \)6r erut. — Vei ydr, blindum leidtogurum I 
\)4r sem segit, Hver bann sver vid musterit, l)at s6 ekkert ; en 

17 bver (bann) sver vid gullit musterisins, sd er sekr. P6r [i^ og 
forblindadir I Hvort er meira gullit, eda musterit, |)at er 

18 gullit bclgar? og, liver ed sver vid altarit s<5 ekkcrl; en 

19 bver Ir.iini svor vid JKit oflV .som a |)vi rr, sa so .sokr. IV*r 
beimskir og bliiulir: ilvort er nieira olfrit cda aharit |)at soin 

io ofTrit bclgar ? Fyrir jwj, bvcrr bann sver vid altarit, s;i sver 

21 vid l)at, og vid allt bvat l)ar er upp a ; og bver bann sver vid 
musterit, sd sver vid J)at, og vid t)ann sem l)ar byggir inni. 

22 Og bver (bann) sver vid bimininn, sd sver vid Guds sxti, og 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXI IT. 313 

a^vifl jxinn seiti J)ar upp a sitr. — Vei yflr, skriptlacrSuTn, og 
Phariseis, |)<5r liraesnararl hverir tfundit myntu, aneth, cim- 
iiuiin, oj; yfir gcfit |)at livat |)yngst cr f logmdliiiu, einkum 
d6iiiinn, miskunsemd og truna. I'etla byrjafli at gj5ra, og 

24hitt eigi eptir at skilja. I'dr blindir leifttogarar, sem sfift 

25 niyihigiina, en glcypil uin)aldann. — Vci yflr, skriplhi^rfluin, 
og PharisciSy |>cr hraesnarar I sem hreinsit hid ytra, bikara og 

2(y diska ; on innan cm |)cr fullir rans og 61)rcininda. Ihi blindr 
Phariseari, hreinsa fyrst hid innra d bikurum og diskum, svo 

ay at hifl ytra verfli og hreint — Vei yflr, skriptlaerflum, og Phari- 
seis, l)dr hrxsnararl hverir Hkir erul forfdguflum leiflum 
fnxni-liflinna, hvcr efl utan s^nast monnum fogr, en innan 

28 eru \ka\x full af dauflra manna beinum og allri 6t)ekt. Svo og 
l)dr, skfnit at sonnu utan fyrir monnum r^ltldtir, en fyrir 

29 innan eru J)^r fullir hrsesni og ranginda. — Vei yflr, skript- 
laerflum, og Phariseis, }p6x hraesnarar ! hverir upp byggit spd- 

30 manna leiflin, og pr^'flit grafir rdttlatra manna, og segit, £f 
v<5r hefflum verit d dogum feflra vorra, sky1<lu vxr cigi verit 

.\i hafa sanilags-mcnn |)cirra f blofli spdniaunanna. i*vf svo beri 
|)dr yflr sjdlfum vilni, at pdr erut synir t)eirra sem spd- 

32 mennina aflffuflu ; og svo upp fylli |)er mxling feflra yflvarra. 

33 Wr eitr-ormar, og noflru-kyn ! hvernin um fl/'i |)dr helvitzka 
fyrirdoeming ? 

34 Fyrir l)vf, sjdit, eg sendi til yflar spdmcnn, spekinga, og 
skriptlajrfla menn, og nokkra af jjeim munu |)($r aflffa og 
krossfesla, og suma munu |)er huflstrykja f samkundu-hiisum 

.?5 yflar ; og al annarri l)org i aflra munu [H:r l)d ofsx'kja ; svo at 
yfir yflr komi allt rettldtt blofl, sem d jorflina lit er hellt, f fra 
bl6fli Abels rcttldta allt til bl6fls Zacharie sonar Barachia, 

36 hvem ]^x draput a milium musteris og altarisins. Sannliga 
segi eg yflr, at allt l)etta man koma yfir J>essa kynsl6fl. 

37 Jerusalem, J cnisalcm, jm sem adffar spdmcnnina, og gr/tir 
pa er til l)fn eru sendir ; hversu opt liefi eg viljat saman safna 



314 ICELANDIC READER. 

soniim ))inum, Ifka ed hxna safnar ungum sfnum undir vxnt^i 
3S st5r ; og |)(5r liafit cigi viljat. Sj.iil, ydvarl hus skal yfir 1 cydi 
39 litid verda ; {)v(at eg segi ydr, at t)^r munut eigi sja mig upp 

frd |)essu, })ar til t>^r segit, Biezadr s^ sA sem kemr f nafni 

Drollins. 
24 /^C] scm Josus gckk ut af nuislcrinu, |ki gcngu hans huri- 
^^^ svcinar til hans at jicir syiulii liouiiin l>yg.i;ing inustcr- 
aisins: Vln Josus sagdi til |)cirra, Sjai |)ct ckki allt |>ctla? 

Sannliga segi eg ydr, at hdr mun eigi eptir lalast stcinii yfir 

steini, sa er eigi man nidr brotinn verda. 

3 £n sem hann sat f fjallinu Oliveti, gengu hans laerisveinar at 
honum hcimogliga, og sdgdu, Seg pu oss, hvenar )>etta man 
sk(5, og hvcrt Icikn cr l>innar tiikomu, og vcraKlariiinar cmki? 

4 En Jesus svaradi og sagdi til t)eirra, Sjait til, at einginn villi 
5ydr; |>v/at margir munu koma undir minu nafni, og sc*gja, Kg 

6 em Kristr. Og ))eir munu marga villa. Kf |)dr munut heyra 
bardaga og hernadar tfdindi : Sjait til, at |)dr skelfist ekki ; 
Jjvfat allt |)etta hlylr at sk(5. \*6 er |)d enn eigi endirinn 

7 kominn. I'ar mun og ein |>j66 hefja sig upp f mot annarri, 
og rflvi f m6t riki. Dreps6tlir og hungr, og jard-skjdlfiar 

8 munu J>ar verda i sumum hverjum stoduni. Kn alll [xHla eru 
9upphof harmkvcelanna. H munu l)cir ofr-selja ydr 1 liarm- 

kvx'li, og ydr munu l)eir lili firra, og |)cr vordit haladir af 
loollum pjodum fyrir mins nafns sakir ; og \k\ munu margir 

hneykslum fyllast, og innbyrdis hver annann tcela, og hver 
iiannan al luiui liala; og margir fals-spanicnn munu sig upp 
12 hefja, og margan afvcga leida ; og af |)vf at ranglxtid man yfir 
i.lgnx'fi, nnni k;i:iK'ikiiiiii niar^^ra I'll kulna. I'.n hwr cd .sl;id- 
Lffaslr bliTr alll lit enda, sa mun holpinn verda. Og |)cUa 

Kuangelium rfkisins mun prcdikal verda um allan heini til 

vilnisburdar yfir allar l)j6dir. Og \>X mun endirinn koma. 
•15 ^vl, nxT \>6r sjait svfvirding eydzlunnar, af hverri ed sagt 

er fyri spamanninn Daniel, standandi i helgum slad: liver 



MATUEUS GUDSPIALL. XXIV. 315 

i6))at les, hann liyggi Ixir at. Ilverir ^i eru 4 Gyfiingalandi, 
1 7 flyi J)eir a (joll ; og hver hann er A rajfri, fan si eigi ofan 
iSnokkul at tiika iir sfnu luisi. Og s;i scm a akri cr, snui hann 
iQcigi aptr at taka upp kyrtil sinn. Kn vci |)ungudum og 
JO brjost-mylkingum a |)ciin (l('\u:uml Af l)vf biflil, at yftar fl6tli 
21 skc cigi nni votr, cflr ;i |)voll(U*gi, l)vfal [ki num vcrfla svo st6r 

h(')nnung, livflfk at cigi var f fni upphafi vcraldar allt tH [)css- 
2 2arar stundar, og cigi licldr vcrSa mun. Og nema |)at at 

|)essir dagar s^ styttir, verflr ekkert hold holpit ; en fyrir ut- 
33 valdra sakir J>d em jKssir dagar forstyttir. En ef nokkur segir 

|);i til ySar, Sjail, Her cr Kristr, cflr {)ar, skulu |)ct eigi J)v( 

24 tnui : J>vial upp niunu risa fals-Krislar og fals-spamenn ; og 
j)eir munu gjora st6r takn og undr, svo at I villu munu leidast, 

25 cf ske nix'lti, cinnin iilvaldir. Sjait, eg sag6i y3r \>zi fyrir. 

26 Nil ef Jjeir segja til yflar, Sjdit, hann er d eyflimork; J)4 
gangit eigi ut: Sjdit, hann er i laun-kofum; [)d truit eigi; 

27 {>vfat svo scm elding ut gcngr af uppgongu, og skfn allt til 
38 nidrgongu, Ifka svo mun vera tilkoma Mannzins Sonar. Pvi 

livar hol/.t at lin\;it cr, |>angat munu crnir og safn:ist. 

i«j ]'Ji slrax eptir liormung t)essara daga man solin sortna, og 
tunglit cigi sitt Ijos gcfa, og sljornur af himni hrapa; og 

.^o kraptar himnanna munu hra^rast ; og (xi mun skfna teikn 
Mannzins Sonar a himni; og munu s^r ))d kveina allar 
kynkvfslir jarfiar. Og Jjeir munu sjvi Mannzins Son kom- 
anda i sk^'jum himins mc6 krapti myklum og lignar-veldi ; 

.;i og sfna (Migla mnn hann nl scnda incfl iuflra |)oytingu mykilli ; 
og lians uivolduni niiinu |)cir sanian salna af Ijoruni vuiduni 
fiii yc^zlii alfum himnanna og allt til |)cirra cndimarka. 

32 Af ffkju-trcnu Ixrit eptirlfking. Na^r c6 |)ess kvistr gjorist 
frj6r, og laufin ut spretta, pd viti J)^r Jjat sumarit er I ndnd : 

3.^ Hka svo, nter l:>^r sjait allt t)etta, J)a vitifl at l)at er ngerri fyrir 

^4 dyruni; Sannliga scgi eg yflr, at |)cssi kynsloft mun eigi 

tsforganga, |)ar til at allt l)etta sker. Himin og jord munu 



31 6 ICELANDIC READER. 

36 forganga, en mfn or6 munu eigi forganga. En af |)eim degi 
edr stundu veit cinginn, og ekki cnglar af himnuni, ncnia 

37minn Fadir einn saman. En Ifka sem var urn daga Nohe, 

38 svo mun og verfla f tilkomu Mannzins Sonar ; J)vf svo scni 
l)eir v6ni d |)cim (U'igum fyrir floftit, al |)eir am, jioir drukkii, 
])cir gipUisl, og Idlii sig gipUi, allt (il {loss dags a livotjinii 

.loNohc gokk i orkina. Og j)cir sx'Uu |»vf fkki, |)ar lil al i\Mi 
koni, og l6k |>;i alki f burl ; svo man og vera f tilkonui 

40 Mannzins Sonar. Munu |);i tveir (x akri vera ; og man cinn 

41 mefitekinn, en annar forkitinn verda. Og Ivxr munu 1 
kvern-hilsi malandi vera; og mun ein medtekin, en 6nnur 
forkitin vcrSa. 

42 Fyrir l)vf vakil; [wfat \y6T vilid eigi d hverri stundu yflar 

43 herra muni koma. Kn |)at skulu |>(5r vita, at ef liusAiAirinn 
vissi a hverri stundu cIS Itjofrinn kxmi, nunidi hanu vaka, 

44 og kila eigi sill hus f sundr grafa. Fyrir ()vf; veril |K5r og 
reidu-bunir; |)vfat Mannzins Son mun koma d ))cirri stundu 

45 \)6t meinit ekki. En hver hann er trur [)j6n og forsjall, sem 
herrann hefir sett yfir sfn heima-hju, at hann gsefi t)eim fa^di ( 

46 rattan tfma : sa^ll er sd f)j6n, noer bans herra kemr, og finnr 

47 hann svo gjoranda. Sannliga segi eg y&r, at hann mun |)anu 

48 setja yfir (ill sfn audxfi. En ef sa vondi l)jon sei;ir f sinu 

49 hjaria, Minn herra gjoiir dvol a al koma ; og lekr al sh\ sfna 

50 samlags-f)j6na ; elr og drekkr meft drykkju-ruturum. En 
herra |)ess |)j6ns mun koma d J^eim degi sem hann vonar 

51 eigi, og ;i |)eini stmidu er hann grunar eigi, og i sunih" parlar 
hann, og sclr bans hlut-skipli med iira^snurum ; |)ar man vera 

. 6\) og l.mna gnfslian. 

25 f^ A man himnarfki Ifkt vera Ifu meyjum, bvcrjar cd loku 

2 -t^ sfna lampa, og gengu ut f m6ti brufigumanum. En 

3 fimm af [x^im v6ru Hlvlsar, og fimm forsjalar. I*xr sem HWfsar 
v6ru, t6ku sfna lampa, en t6ku [)6 ekkert vifismjor mefi ser. 

4 En hinar forsjalu l6ku 1 sfnum kerum viflsmjor me6 lomp- 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXV. 317 

funum. Og er brudguminn gjorfii dvol & at koma, syfjadi 
(}\>XT allar, og sofnudu. En uni midna:!tti kom kali, Sjdit, 

7 brudguminii kciur, gangi \>6r lit f moti honum. M st6du 

8 upp allar jicssar incyjar, og pr/ddu sfna lainpa. En \}xr fii- 
vfsu sogfln til hinna forsjain, (icfil oss af vlflsmjori yAni ; 

i)|)vfat vorir lanipar slokna lil. llinar forsjalu svorudu og 
sogdu, Ma vera, at cigi sd n6g fyrir oss, og svo yflr ; fan Ix^r 

loheldr til solu-manna, og kaupit ydr. En er })xt gengu at 
kaupa, kom brildguminn. Og J)aBr sem reiflu-bunar v6ru, 
gengu med honum inn til bruliaupsins, og hurdinni var aptr 

1 1 lokal. En at sfdastu komu og hinar aSrar meyjar, og sogfiu, 

1 2 Hcrr;i, hcrra, liik \}u upp fyrir oss. Enn hann svaraSi og 
sag8i til Jjeirra, Sannliga segi eg yflr, at eg l)ekki ySr eigi. — 

I. ^ Fyrir pvf vakit, at J)er vitifl eigi {)ann dag n6 slund d hverri 
Mannzins Son mun koma. 

14 Lfka sem sd madr er ferSaSist langt burt, kalladi sfna 

15 l}j6na, og fckk |)eini silt gotz. Og einum fckk hann fimm 
pund ; en (*>flrum tvr» ; hinum jiriflja cilt ; hvcrjum einum cptir 

lOsfnuni (brnuvUi ; og fcrfladisl slrax af slaO. ha gckk sd til 
sem fimm pund haffli mcfltckil, og vcrkafii med |)cim somum, 

1 7 og Viinn |)ar a onnur fimm pund. Lfka einnin sd sem fimm 

ispund hafdi mcdlckit, vann og d tvo onnur. En sd er eitt 
haf6i mefltekit, for burt, gr6f f jorfl, og faldi l)ar sfns herra 

i9ri5. En cptir langan tfina lidinn kom herrann [Kssara |)j6na, 

20 og belt rcikningskap vi6 J)d. Og sd gckk til sem fimm pund 
haffli mefltekit, og Hvrfli honum onnur fimm pund, og sagfli, 
1 Icrra, fnnm pund tckkstu mcr : sja, onnur finun hcfi eg a 

21 unnit. Hans herra sagfli honum, Ey, \m hinn gofli og 
trulyndi l)j6n, af \iwi \m vart triir yfir litlu, Jjd man eg setja 

2 2()ig yfir mikit : gakk inn f })fns herra fognufl. t^ gekk og 
sd at, sem tvo pund haffli mefltekit og sagfli, Herra, tvo pund 

2.^fckkstu mcr: sja, (innur tvo pund hcfi eg a unnit. Hans 
herra sagfli til bans, Ey, {)u hinn gofli |)j6n og trulyndi. 



31 8 ICELANDIC READER. 

l)vfat l>u vart trur yfir fdu, mun eg setja l)ig yfir mikit ; gakk 

24 inn f |)fns licrra fognud. hi gokk sa at som cilt pund liafdi 
mefilekit og sagdi, Herra, eg veit, at {)u ert hardr mann ; upp 
sker hvar {)u sddir eigi, og saman safnar hvar })u dreif&ir eigi; 

25 og 6lta-slcginn for eg burt, og faldi piind |)ilt i ji'n^u, Sja, |»ar 

26 hefir |)u |)at livat l)ilt er. Kn lians hcrra svaradi og sagdi til 
lians, I'll vondr |»jon og lalr ; vissir |m'i, at og skcr iii)p iivar 

27 eg sddi eigi? og saman safna hvar eg drcifda eigi? |}vf 
byijadi |)^r at fd minn pening veslunar-monnum ; og naer eg 

38 kaema, hefda eg hvat mitt er til mfn tekit med dbata. Fyrir 
pvi, takit af honum {)at pund, og gefit honum sem tfu pund 

39herr: Jwfat hverjum sem hefr, honum mun gefit verfla, og 
mun hann najgS hafa. En hvcr c& eigi hefr, fni iH'ini mun 

30 tekit verfla og pat hann s^nist hafa. Og l)eim 6n^ta l)j6n 
kasti |>(5r f hiii yflzlii niyikr; |)ar man vera op og laniiu 
gnfstran. 

31 Og \)i. Mannzins Son mun koma i sfnu lignar-veldi, og 
allir helgir englar mefl honum. Hann mun l)d sitja i saeti 

32 sfns veldis ; og allar l>j6flir munu saman safnast fyri honum. 

33 Og hann mun \ii sundr skilja hvora frd oflrum, svo sem 
hirflir sundr greinir saufli fni kiflum : og sauflina mun hann 

34skipa til sinnar hajgri handar, en kiflin til vinslri. I\i mun 
konungrinn segja lil poirra som li hans h;egri hiind eru, 
Komifl, \)6t blezaflir Foflur mfns, og eignist l)at rfki, sem yflr 

35 var til buit fra upphafi veraldar. t»vfat hungraflr var ek, 
og l)er giifut mdr at eta : l)yrsir var eg, og l)er gafut ir\6r at 

36drekka: gestr var eg, og |)c5r hj'stufl mig: nakinn var eg, og 
|>er kheddul mig : sjiikr var eg, og |)cr viljuftut mfn : 1 

37 myrkva-slofu var eg, og lx5r k6mut til m(n. hi munu hinir 
r<^lthitu svara honum, og segja, ITerra, hvenar sau va^r l)ig 
hungradan, og soddum l)ig? cflr l)yrstan, svo \xr gxfum 

38|)^r drekka? eflr hvenar sdum vaer p\g gest-kominn, og 

39 h^stum \>\q ? eda nakinn, og kloeddum pig ? efia hvenar sdu 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXVI. 319 

40 vaer l)ig sjukan, efla i myrkva-stofu, og k6muin til |)fn ? Og 
konungrinn mun svara, og segja til l)eirra, Sannliga segi eg 
yOr, hvat |)cr gjorSut einuni af pessum mfnum minztum 
brreflruni, J)at gjorflu J)<5r mer. 

41 I*;i mun haiin og scgja til |)cirra scm til vinslri liandar era, 
Farit luirt fr;i incr, |)cr biilvadir, i cilffaii cKl, |)ann scm fyri 

42 biiinn er Fjandamim og bans arum 1 fvfat hungraflr var eg, 
og \y^x gafut m<^r cigi at eta : l)yrstr var eg, og |)er gafut m<5r 

43 eigi at drekka : gestr var eg, og \iir h^'stud mig eigi : nakinn 
var eg, og ^idr kla^ddut mig eigi : sjiikr og f myrkva-stofu var 

•H<'K» ^^^ l><'r vitjuflut infn cigi. l*ii munu |)cir svara og scgja, 
Ilcrrii, hvcnar sau va^r j)ig Imngraftan, efla l)yrstan, gcst, efla 
nakinn, sjiikan, efla f myrkva-stofu: og hofum jJcV eigi 

45 l)j6nat ? hi mun hann svara l)eim og segja, Sannliga segi 
eg yflr, Hvat J)^r gjorflut eigi einum af l)essum enum minzt- 

46 um, |)at gj5rflut p^r m^r eigi. Og munu {)eir \A ganga I 
eilffar pfslir, en rdttlalir i ciHft Iff. 

26 /^O |>at gjiirflist, \y\ Jesus haffli lyktafl j^cssi orfl, sngfli 

2 ^""^ hann til sinna la^risveina, 1'ct vitifl at eptir tvo daga 
verfla Paskar, og Mannzins Son mun ofr-seljast at hann 
kross-fostr vcrfli. 

3 l»;i saman-S()fnu8ust kcnnimanna hofflingjar, skriptlajrflir, 
og oldungar I^'flsins f forbyrgi kcnnimanna hofflingjans, Jx^ss 

4er Cniphas hct; og samsctlu nifl, hveniin l)cir gneti mefl 

5 slxgfl gripit Jesum, og Ifflatifl. ]^n JH?ir sogflu, Eigi a htitfOar- 
dcginum, svo at cigi vcrfli npphlanp mcfl folkinn. 

6 V.w |>:'i Jcsiis var mi f Hclhania, f hnsi Snnonar vanhcila, 

7 gckk k(»n;i at honinn, hafaiidi bnflk dyrligs sniyrsla-valz ; og 
s hiin hcllli \)\i yfir hofut lionum, cr hann sal vifl borflit. Kn 

er |)at sau bans laerisveinar, J^yktust J)eir, og sogflu. Til hvers 

9 er J)essi spilling ? Wf {>at hcffli mdtt seljast fyri mikit, og gef- 

loist fahukum. En cr Jesus fornam j)at, sagfli hann til |)cirra, 

Hvat erq per ^fnir vifl l)essa konu ? l)vf gott vcrk gjorfli hdn 



320 ICELANDIC READER. 

'1 1 d mdr. Fdto^ka liafi |)dr jafnan hjd y6r ; en m\^ bafi l)(5r eigt 
J i alia lima. I'al liun liellli |>cssu siuyrsla-valiii ) lir iniiiii likaiiia, 

13 t)at gjordi hiin mdr til greftrunar. Sannliga segi eg y6r, hvar 
helzt |)etta Euangelium predikat ver6r ( ollum heimi, mun sagt 
verfia I hennar minning livat liun hefir gjort. 

14 V(\ gokk burt einn af tolf, sa cr Jiulas Scariolh h(5t, til 
iskcnnimanna hofdingj;!, og sagdi lil |)ciiTa, Ilval vili |)ct gofa 

m^r, og mun eg selja ybv hann P Kn [leir budu bonuni l)rja- 

16 tigi silfr-peninga. Og t)a6an f hi leitadi hann Isegis l)at hann 
sviki hann. 

17 £n i fyrsta Saetubrauds-degi gengu laerisveinarnir til Jesu, 
og s5g6u til bans, llvar villu at v^r til reidum ))^r Paska- 

18 lambit at eta ? En Jesus sagfii, Farit ^€t i borgina til (mannz), 
nokkurs, og segit honum, Meistarinn l(5t segja l)dr, Minn tfmi 
er i nanil; bj'i |)(5r vil eg l\iska liaKla mc6 Ixrisvcinum 

19 mfnum. Og Kvrisvcinarnir gjordu svo sem Jesus bafdi ^\m 
bodit, og reiddu til Paska-lambit. 

ao En at kvckli komnu, setti hann sig til bordz med sinum 
2 J t61f laerisveinum. Og er l)eir dtu, sagdi hann, Sannliga segi 

22 eg ydr, at einn yfiar mun svfkja mig. !*eir luyj^dust mjiig 
vi6 |)at, og l6ku allii lil at segja, Kr eg |)at nokkul, hcrra ? 

23 En hann svaraSi, og sagdi, S;i er hendinni dicpr i falifi meS 
i4m(5r, liaim mun mig fornida. Mannzins Sou mun at sonnu 

fara, svo sem skrifat er af honum. En vei l>eim manni, fyrir 
hvern Mannzins Son mun forrddinn verda ; betra vaeri honum, 

25 at sa mafir hcfdi aldri fx'ddr vcrit. En Judas svarafii, sa er 
forr^fi hann, og sagbi, Er eg l)at nokkut, Rabbi ? Hann sagdi 
til lians, Imi sagdir |)at. 

26 En jia Ixjir neytlu, l6k Jesus braudit, blezadi, og braut l)at, 
gaf sfnum laerisveinum, og sagdi, Takit og etid ; l)etta er mitt 

27 hold. Hann t6k og kalekinn, gjordi l)akkir, gaf hann J)eim, 

28 og sagdi, Drekkit allir hdr ut af; J)vfat l)at er mitt bl6d bins 
n^ja testamentz, hvert ed tit hellist fyrir marga til syndanna 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXVI. yi\ 

29 fyrirgefningar. En eg segi yflr, at eg mun eigi heSan 1 frd 
drekka af {)essum vfnviflarins dvexti, allt til |)ess dags, er eg 
mun drekka t>at n^tt mc6 ydr f mfns Foflurs rfki. 

30 Og at lofsongnum sogSum, gcngu jjeir lit f fjallit Oliveti. 
31 M sagSi Jesus til |x?irni, A |)essari n6tt munu |)<5r allir 

lincykshin Iic^u :i nu'r; |)vi;il skrifut or, JLirdiiinn niiin eg shi, 

3a og saudir hjardarinnar niunu f sundr tvfstrast. Y.w eptir (xit 

c8 eg er upp risinn, mun eg ganga fyii yflr f Galileam. 

33 Pctr svaraOi og sagfli lii Itans, Og p6 allir skanim-fyllist vi6 

34 l)ig, l)d skal eg |36 alldri skamm-fyllast \i6x, Jesus sagfli til 
li:ins. Sannllgii s<*gi <'g |H'r, :U :i [vssari n«'»U, :iflr en h:ininn 

35gi'lr, nmntii al'noila inig [irysvar. JVlr sagfli til lians, I'annin 
JM) nier byrjafli nicfl l)cr at deyja, skylda eg eigi ncita l>er. 
Slikt liifl sania sogflu og allir la^risveinarnir. 

36 Jesus kom |)a mefl t^eim f ))at gerflis-ttin sem kallaflist 
Gethsemani, og sagfli til sinna terisveina, Sitifl her d meflan 

37 eg fer |)angat og bifl. Og tok mefl s6t Petrum, og tvo sonu 
Zelxidei ; tok sfflan til at hryggvast og harm-f)runginn at 

3Svcrfla. Haiin sagfli ju til |)cirr.i, Hrygg cr s;ila mfn allt til 

39 daufla ; biflit ht^r, og vakit mefl mer. Hann gekk litlu eina 
fram Icngra, fell frani ;i sfna asjonu, bifljaiidi, og sagfli, 
Faflir minn, ef moguligt er, Jja Iffli af mdr kalekr {)essi. En 

40 eigi |)6 sem eg vil, heldr svo sem |)u vilt. Og hann kom til 
sinna lierisvcina, og fann jrA sofandi; og sagfli til Pdtrs, 

41 Mattir pii ekki eina stund vaka mefl mer? Vakit Jjer og 
biflit, svo at |)cV fallit eigi f freistni. Andinn cr at scinnu 

1 2 roiflu-bi'iinn, en lioldil er brcyskt. I annat sinn gckk liaini 
cnn hurt, og bafl, segjandi, Faflir minn, ef |)essi kalekr ma 
eigi af mer Hfla, utan eg drekki hann, JKi verfli |>inn vili. 

43 Og hann kom aptr, og fann l>a sofandi ; og l)eirra augu v6ru 

44 l)rungin. Og hann l^t |)d kyrra, og gekk f hurt aptr, og bafl 
15 f |>riflja sinn, segjandi en sr)nui orfl. I'd kom hann til sinna 

IxTisveina, og sagfli til l)eirra, O jd, vili l>^r mi sofa og hvflast? 

Y 



322 ICELANDIC READER, 

Sjiiit, sii stund tekr at n:i1p^ast cd Mannzins Son iniin ofr- 
46s<^lj;isl i symlu^ra hciidr. Suuulil upp, Amu vxt. Sjiiil, liuiiii 
tekr at nalgast sd er mig forraedr. 

47 Og sem hann var l>etta at tala, sj;i, at Judas, cinn af lolf, 
kou), og nicd honum (lokkr mykill \uc<S svcri^uiu og stiniguni, 
111 scndir af kcniiimanna liiiAMngjum og (ildunguni l^dsins. 

48 En sA er hann forrdfl, gaf l)eim Icikn til, og sagfli, llvoni 

49 helzt e6 eg kyssi, sa er |)al ; haUlit honum. Og jafn-snart 
gekk hann at Jesu, og sagdi, Meill s^rt pu, Rabbi, og hann 

50 kysti hann. £n Jesus sag6i til bans, Minn vin, hvar til komt 
\>u. hingat? PA gengu (^^ir ))angat at, og log&u hendr a 

51 Jesum, og gripu hann. Og, sjd, at einn tit af l)eiin sem med 
Jesu v6ru, rt^tli hOndina, rykti sinu sver6i, og sI6 |)j6n kcnni- 

52 manna hofdingjans, og hj6 af bans eyra. PA sagdi Jesus til 
bans, Snii |>ii svcrfti |)fnu aptr 1 sina sifflr ; |)vfal bvorir som 

53 Bvcrdii laku, |>cir munu fyri svcrdi i'arast ; cfir meinar pu, at 
eg kunni eigi at bidja F5dur minn, at hann skikkadi m^r meir 

54 en t6lf legion engla ? Eda hvernin upp fyllast [>a ritningarnar, 
svo byrjar at ske skuli. 

55 A [K'im tfma sag6i Jesus til flokksins, I*<5r emt lit gongnir 
Ilka sem lil annars spillvirkja med svcrdum og slongum at 
hondla mig? Dagliga hefi eg |x) lijii y&r setift, og kont 1 

56muslcriuu, og |)cr luiftL mig i'igi gripil. lui alii |K'Ua or skci\ 
svo at upp fylldust rilningar spamannanna. H forldlu hann 
allir laerisveinarnir, og flydu. 
*^57 En |>eir sem Jesum bofdu gripil, Iciddu hann til Caiphas 
kenni manna hof6ingja, hvar cd skriptluirdir og oklungar v6ru 
sSsaman komnir. En Pdtr fylgdi lionum cplir langt 1 hurt fr.i, 
alll f furbyrgi kenuimanna hoidingjans, og gckk inn, sctli sig 

59 hja [j^nurunum, svo at hann soei hver endir a yr6i. En kenni- 
manna hof6ingjar, og alll raftil, leitu6u Ijiig-vitna f gegn Jesu, 

60 at l^eir gaeii sell hann f dauda ; og fundu eingin. Og \)6 at 
morg fals-viini gengi fram at, \>A fundu l>eir eingin. En at 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXVII. 323 

61 sfflustu gengu tveir fals-vottar til, og sog6u, l*essi sagfli, Eg 
get niflr brolid musteri Gufls, og eptir |)rji daga |)at upp aptr 

63 byggt. Kennimanna hofdinginu sl66 upp, og sag6i til bans, 
63Svarar |)ii 6ngu til l)essa, scm J)eir vitna f moti J)<5r? En 

Jesus |)agfli. KcnuimanTia brif^ingiun anzafti, og sagAi til 
bans, Mg sxri |)ig fyrir lifaiula (iU(^, at 1)U scgir oss, cT |m crl 

64 Krislr, Sonr GuQs. Jesus sagSi, I'li sagflir l)al. En 1>6 scgi 
eg }'6r, H<5r eptir man [xit skc, at |)dr munut sja Mannzins 
Son sitja til bacgri bandar Guds kraptar, og komanda i 

^ssk^jura bimins. M reif kennimanna bofftinginn sfn klaefti, 
og siigAi, Ilann guClaslafli. 11 vat |)urru vxr vilnanna vi&? 

66 Sja, JK'r bcyrflul nu sjalfir bans guflhislan. llvat virflist yfir ? 

r.7lvir svoruflu og sogftu, Ilann cr dauftans sckr. I»a si)^llu |)cir 
f bans asjan, og boiSu bann mod bncfum ; en aflrir gafu 

68 piistra f bans andlit, og sOgflu, Spa pu oss, Kristr, bver sd er 
sem ))ig slo. 

69 En Pdtr sat iiti f fordyrinu. Og amball ein gokk at bonum, 

70 og sagSi, Og pii vart me6 binum Jesu af Galilea ? En bann 

71 neitadi fyrir olUnn, og sagfli, Eg veit eigi bvat l)U scgir. En 
scm bann gckk lit um dyrnar, leit bann ein onnur, og sagfli 
til |)eirra sera l)ar voru, I^cssi var og niefl Jesu af Nazaretb. 

72 Og f annat sinn ncitafli bann mefl eifli, at, Eigi l)ekki eg 

73 {Minn mann. Og innan skams gengu J)eir at sem J)ar st6du, 
og sogflu til Petro, At sonnu ertu og af l)eiin ; |)vlat |)itt mdl 

74 opinl>crar j^ig. I\d lok bann at forma^la ser, og svcrja, at eigi 

75 [K'kti bann l>ann niann. Og jafn-snart gol baninn. Og |);i 
niinlisl bann orfla Jesu er bann sagfli til bans, Aflr en baninn 
gelr, neilar |ni nier |>rysvar. Gckk ill og giet beiskliga. 

27 I^^N at niorni gengu allir kennimanna bofflingjar og iJld- 

ungar lyflsins saman f rafl m6li Jesu, svo at l>eir ggetu 

a bann Ifflatifl. Peir bundu bann, og leiddu f hurt, og ofr- 

seldn li:mn ronlverskum Tilalo land/.doinara. 
3 I'a er Judas, sd cr forr<:d bann, leit pat at bann var til daufla 

Y 2 



324 ICELANDIC READER. 

dxmdr, iAradist hann l)ess, og fxrfti apir kcnnimanna h(')ffl- 

4 ingjiiin 0]jr (ilchini^iim lydsins |);i |)rj;Ui^i siirr-poiiinga, og 
sagdi, Misgj6rda eg, l)at eg forr^d saklaust bl6d. £n ))eir 

5 sftgflu, Hvat kemr |)at vifi oss ? sjd |)ii t)ar fyrir. Og hann 
snaradi |>eim silfr-pcningum f mustcrit, for |>aAan, gokk ( hurt, 

6og liengdi sjalfan sig f sn(")ru. Va\ kcniiimanna liofAingjar 
t6ku silfr-peningana, og sogflu, iMgi liajfir, at v6r hilum l>a 

7 f Gu6s kistuna, [ivfat t)at er bl6dsolu verd. £n at samteknu 
rddi, keyptu ))etr medr }x:im leirkerarans akr, vegforundum 

8 til greftrunar. Fyri J)at er sd akr kalladr Bl6ft-akr, allt til 

9 |)€ssa dags. H er nu upp fylli hvat sagt er fyrir Hieremiam 
spdmann, segjanda, Og J)eir t6ku |>;i l^rjatigi silfr-pcninga, er 
hinn si'ldi mod bilala()r varc^, hvcrn |>cir koyplu af sonuin 

10 Israels, og hafa gcfit \yS, fyrir leirkerarans akr, eptir jwf sem 
DroUinn hafc^i inor un)lH)(^iL 

11 iCn Jesus st6d franinii fyrir land/Alomaranum : og landz- 
d6marinn spurdi hann at, og sagdi, Krtu konungr Gyfiinga ? 

13 En Jesus sagfli til hans, ^u scgir l)at. Og sem hann klagafiist 
af kennimanna hofftingjum og oldungum, svaradi hann ongu. 

13 M sagAi Pilalns lil hans, Ilcyrir l)n okki, hvo ni(>rg vilni |)oir 

14 scgja I moli |)cr? Og cigi svarac^i hann honum til nokkurs 
igordz; svo at doniarinn undrac^isl [ul nxsla. V.w a h^uidar- 

deginum var landziloniarinn vanr folkinu lausan at lata einn 
i6bandingja, hvcrn helzt |)eir vildu. V.w \y'\ hafdi hann cinn 
17 formaetan bandingja, sd er Barrabas het. Sem |>eir v6ru til 

samans komnir, sagdi Pilatus lil |)eirra, Hvorn vili l>cr at eg 

Idti yftr lausan, Barrabam efir Jcsuni, s;i er kallast Kristr? 
iSl'vfat hann vissi vcl, al |)cir \\i\{^\\ fyrir ofundar sakir ofr sell 
19 hann. Og sem hann sat a dtSnistolinum, sendi hans husfru 

til hans, segjandi, Haf 1)U ckkert mefi |)cnnan rdtddta ; l)vfat 
2omargt hefi eg lifiit i dag f svefni fyrir hann. Kennimanna 

hdf&ingjar og oldungar rddu folkinu, at |)eir skyldu bifija um 
2 1 Barrabam, en Jesu skyldu |)eir fyrir fara. Landzd6marinn 



MATIIEUS GUDSPTALL. XXVII. 325 

svara6i og sagfli til l>eirra, Hvorn af pessum tveimr vili p^r 
23 at eg Idti ydr lausan? I>eir sog&u, Barrabam. Pilatus sagdt 

til pcirra, Hvat skal eg \>i gjora af Jesu, hver eft Kristr 
23ka11ast? Pen s5gdu honuni allir, Krossfestist hann. £n 

landz(16marinn sagfli, Hvat hefir hann pess flit gjort? En 
24l)eir kolludu pvf mcir, scgjandi, Krossfestist hann. Og er 

Pilatus sd, JKit hann fdkk ekki at gjort, heldr pat at jxir yrbi 

enn mcira upphlaiip af, t6k hann vatn, pv6 hendrnar fyrir 

folkinu, og sag<ii, Saklaus em eg af bloOi pessa ins rdttldta; 
ijSj^i p<5r til. Allr l^flrinn svaraSi og sagfli, Hans bl66 komi 
iriyfir OSS og yfir somi vonu I»;i let hann pcini Uarnibam 

lansnn ; en hiiflslryktan Jcsinn gaf hann peini ofr, at hann 

kross-feslist. 

27 P;i hofflu strffls-svcinar landzdoniarans Jcsum meflr sdr inn 

28 f pinghiisit. Pcir sofnuflu saman at honum allt liflit, og af- 
29kla,Hldu hann. Peir logfiu yfir hann purpura mottul, og 

fldttuflu k6ronu af pyrnum, og settu upp d bans bOfufl, og 

reyr f bans hjcgri bond ; og Ix^ygflu kncliin fyri honum, sp<5- 
.\ouiSu hann, og s<*)gdu, lleill sort pii, konungr Gyflingal og 

bra^ktu d hann ; toku reyr-vondinn, og borflu um bOfut 
.^i honum. Og eplir pat peir bofflu spottafl hann, faerflu peir 

hann lir moltlinura, og fa^rflu hann aplr f sinn klseflnafl ; og 
32 leiddu hann lit, at peir krossfestu hann. En er peir gengu 

ut, fundu peir mann af Cirenia, Sinionem at nafni ; honum 
33preyngdu peir til, at hann bseri bans kross. Og er peir komu 

f pann slafl, scm kallaflisl Golgala, hvat cr j>yflisl Afl(*>ku- 
31 slaflr, gafu |)cir honum ctlik at drckka, galli blandat ; og cr 

hann smakkafli pat, vildi hann cigi drckka. 
35 En scui peir bofflu krossfcsl hann, skiptu [x:ir klx'flum 

bans, kastandi par um hlutkesti ; svo at upp fylldist hvat sagt 

er fyrir spdmanninn, er hann segir, Peir skiptu sdr klxflum 
^riiniinnn, og yfir nn'iui fali k<»sUiflu peir bhilkcsli. ( )g par 
37 s;Uu l)cir, og varflvciltu hann ; og upp yfir bans hi»fut .scttu 



326 ICELANDIC RKADRR. 

l>cir h.ins s^k skrifada: l^esai er Jesus konung^ GySinga. 
y< l\i voni o^ kross-fcstir mcft lionuin Iveir spillvirkjar, ciiui lil 

39 haegri handar, og einn til hinnar vinstri. Og {>eir scm )>ar 

40 gengu hjd, hxdcUi hann, skakandi h^fut sfn, og s^gAu, ^ll, sd 
bcm niflr br^tr musterit, og upp byggir |)at aplr d l>nmr 
dOgum, frelsa |)U sjalfan l)ig. Ef l)u crt Gu6s Sonr, |):i slfg 

41 |mj ofan af krossinum. Lfka cinnin s]K)Uudu hann kcnni- 
manna h&fdingjar med skriplla^rfium og oldungum, og sog6u, 

42 AAra frelsadi hann, sig sjdlfan gctr hann eigi frelsat ; ef hann er 
konungr Israels, stigi hann nu af krossinum, og munu v(5r tnia 

43 honum ; hann trudi d Gud ; hann freisi hann nu ef hann vill, 

44 Iwfat hann sagdi, Eg em Gu8s Sonr. Og um J)at sama hasddu 
hann og spill virkjarnir |)cir mod honuni voru kross-fcslir. 

45 En i frd s<5Uu stund gjorQist myrkr yfir alll til nfundu 
4^i.stniid;ir. ( )g n;irrri iiniiidii sIiiihI, k.tliai^i Jrsiis li.uri n'hMii, 

og 8agdi, Eli, Eli, lama sabacthani ? Pat er, Gud minn, Gud 

47 minn, hvar fyrir forl^tzt \)vl mig ? En nokkrir af J)eim sem 

48 sl6du |)ar, og heyrflu |)at, sogdu, t>essi kallar Eliam. Og jafn- 
snart hlj6p einn af l>eim til, t6k njai6ar-vott, fylldi af ediki, 

49 ok sclli hann ofan d reyr-legg, og i^af lioihun at drckka. En 
aArir s()gftu,Vcrl kyrr, sjaum, hvort Klias kcniral frelsa hann. 

50 J(!sus kallaAi cnn u|)p i annal sinn luirri roddu, o^ gaf upp 
andann. 

51 Og, sjjiit, at tjaldit musterisins er 1 sundr rifna6 I tvo parta 
frd ofanvcrfiu og allt nifir f gcgnum, og jorfiin skalf, og 

52 hellurnar klofnudu, og grafir franilidinna lukust upp; og 
5 ^ margir Ukaniar heilagra risu upp, l)eir ed svafu, og gengu ut 

eplir hans npprisu I'lr grofunum ; komu og i hina lioihigu 
5 4b()rg, og auglystust |)ar morgum. En luifuds-maflrinn, og 

l)eir sem med honum v6ru at vardveita Jesum, J)d j^eir sdu 

jarfl-skjalflan, og |)at hvat |)ar sk(f6i, urfiu J>eir mjog 6tta- 
55 slegnir, srtgdu, Sannliga var |)essi Gu6s Sonr. Par v6ru og 

margar konur langt I frd, sem sdu d l:)at, hverjar Jesu hofdu 



MATHEUS GUDSPIALL. XXVIII. 327 

56eptir fylgt af Galilea, og honum l3J6nat; medal hverra var 
Maria Magdalena, og Maria m66ir Jacobs og Joseph, og 
m6Sir Jvirra Zebedei sona. 

57 En at kveldi kom nokkur mann rfkr af Ariraathia, Joseph 

58 at nafni, hver c6 sjiilfr var o^ Ixrisveinn Jesu. Hann gekk 
111 Piliilo, og l)ciddi h;inn iiin h'kaina Jcsu. hi skipadi Pilatus 

59 at honum skyldi fdst Ifkit. Og er Joseph haffti tekit vi6 
6oHkinu, svcipafli hann |)at f hreinu Idiepti, og lagfli J)at f sitt 

eigit n^tt Icidi, hvert hann hafdi ui h5ggva latiS f hellu-steini ; 
og vehi at dyrum leidisins st6rum sleini, og gekk f burt. 
r»i I>ar var Maria Magdalcna, og iumur Maria, siljandi gcgnt yfir 
fni grofinni. 

62 Kn annan dag, |)ann scm rplir alfanga-dagimi cr, s(')fnufi- 

63 list saman kcnninianna hofSingjar og Pharisei til Pilato, og 
sogSu, Herra, vaer minnunst d Jjat, at |)essi falsari sag&i, pa 

64 er hann hfSi, Eptir {)rja daga mun eg upp rfsa; af Jwf skipa 
l)U at forvara grofma allt lil bins ()ridja dags ; svo at eigi komi 
bans la?risveinar, og steli honnni f burt, og segi folkinu, at 
hann st* upp risinn urd.iu(^a; og vcrfli svo bin siftari villan 

(^s, argari inni fyrri. PilaUis sagfli lil j)cirra, I*ar liafi per var8- 

C»6 mcnnina ; farit og forvarit seni |)cr kunnit. En j)eir gengu f 

burt, og forv5ru8u grofina meflr varflmonnunum, og mdrkudu 

steininn. 

28 TJ* N at aptni {)vottdagsins, sd er hefst at morni bins fyrsta 

"^ dags J)vottdaganna, kom Maria Magdalena og hin onnur 

2 Maria at sja grofina. Og, sj;i, |)ar varfl jarft-skjalfti niikill ; 

|)viat cngill J)rollins sic af Iiiinni, grkk lil, og vclli slciiiinuni 

.•\ fra dyrunnm, og sal a honum. ]'.n bans asj:in var scm 

.| elding, og bans khvfti bvflt scm siij;ir. En fyrir ogninni, cr 

af honum var, urSu varflhaldz-mcnnirnir sem vxri [)eir daudir. 

5 En engillinn svarafli og sagSi til kvcnnanna, Eigi skulu {)<$r 

oMasl; |>vfal eg veil at [u'r spyril al Jcsu, scm kross fcsir cr. 

6 Eigi cr liann licr; upp cr hann risinn, svo scm hann sagfli: 



328 ICELANDIC READER. 

Komi |)^r hdr, og sjiiit l)ann stad hvar herrann var lagdr. 

7Gangit skyndiliga, og scgil |>al lians IxMisvciiuim at haim 

s^ upp risinn af dauda; og sjd, at hann gengr fyrir ydr f 

Galileam ; l)ar munu ^€x sjd hann. Sjanii, eg sag6a ydr [mt. 

8 Og l>ajr gcngu skyniiiliga fra grofiiini nicSr otla og fagnadi 
myklum, og hlupu svo at [ixr undirvfsudu (xit lians Ixri- 

9 sveiniiin. V.w moflan l)a)r gcMigu at kunngj(')ra l)at hans Ixt'i- 
sveinum, sd, \A ma^tti l)eini Jesus, og sag6i, Heilar s^u )^x. 
En t>ser gengu til bans, og h^ldu bans f6tum, og krupu fyrir 

10 honum. Vi, sagdi Jesus til ))eirra, £igi skulu |)dr 6ttast ; farit 
og kunngj5rit mfnum braedrum, at t)eir gangi f Galileam ; og 
|>ar skulu })eii' mig sjd. 

11 En mcdan pXT gengu d burt, sjd, |)d koniu nokkrir af 
vardhaldz-m5nnunum f borgina, og undirvfsudu kennimanna 

12 lu'ifdiiigjuni allt bval lil liafdi boril. ( )t; |>cir .s('>fnn(\isl s;nnan 
mefi dldungunum, baldandi rddstefnu, og gafu strids-mdnn- 

i3unum aema peninga, og s5gdu, Segit, at bans laerisveinar 

i4kaemu um n6tt, og staeli bonum d mcdan v^r svdfum; og ef 

J)at kann at beyrast fyrir d6maranum, skulu vdr stilla bann, og 

15 gj5ra at l)<$r s«5ut traustir. Og l>eir t6ku pcningana, og gjordu 
svo seni |)oim var kont. Og |)essi ordromr or vidfrxgr ordinn 
medal Gydinga alll til |)essa dags. 

16 Kn |)cir cllifu hciisvciiuu geiigii l>iirl 1 (].iiiloani, a cill Ijall 
i7j)ar ed Jesus iiafdi |)cim fyrir skipat. Og er [)cir sau bann, 
iSkn^-krupu |)eir bonum; en nokkrir efudu ^)at. Jesus gekk 

til |>eirra, taladi vid \y!\ og sagdi, Allt vald cr mdr gefit d 
i9bimnum og d jordu. Fyrir l)vl, gangi [jcr lit, og lajrit allar 

l)j6dir, og skfrit |)xm* 1 nafui l«'(>dur, og Sonar, og Ilcilags 
2oAnda; kcnnit |)cini og at gcynia allt bvat eg baud ydr: Og, 

sjait, eg em mcd ydr alia daga, alll lil enda veraldar. 

Her er endi S. Matheiis Gndspialla. 



LUKAS OV DSP I ALL. /. 329 

The Gospel of Luke. I. 26-38. 

26 "C* N a hinum sdlta manafli var Gabriel engill sendr af Gu6i 

27 '^ f |)a borp f Galilea, seni nefndist Nazareth, til t)eirrar 
meyjar er fostnud var l)eini manni e6 Joseph h<5l, af husi 

2Rl)avifls, o\^ belli incyjarinnar var Maria. Og cngiliinii gekk 

inn til bennar, og sag6i, Heil s^ii pu nadar-fulla, Drottinn er 
2i)meO |)er; blezud ert 1)11 a mcflal kvcnna. En |)a bun sd 

bann, varfi bun braedd af bans orduni, og bugleiddi at hvjflfk 
30 vaeri J)essi kve6ja. Og engillinn sagfii til bennar, Ottast |)u 
.^1 eigi, Maria, |>vfat |)u fannt nafl bja Gufli. S^, {)U munt barn 

gela { kvifli |)fnuni, og munt son fx»fla, og bans nafn skalt 
:^2 |)u Jesus kalla. Hann mun mykill verda, og kallasl sonr ins 

llxOzla: og Gu6 Drottinn mun gefa lionuni sacti sfns fo6urs 
33 Davids; og bann mun rfkja yfir husi Jacobs at eiilfu; bans 

34 rfkis mun og einginn endir verfia. M sagQi Maria til engils- 
ins, Hvernin mil {)at ske, af J)vf eg bcfi Ongvan mann kennt ? 

35 Engillinn svaraSi og sagfii til bennar, Heilagr Audi mun 
koTna ylir |>ig, <>K kr:i|»lr ins ll;uA/la nuni nniskyggja j»ig: 
af |)vf at |)at \\\b bclga scm af |)cr nuni fxdast, skal nefnast 

36 Sonr Gufts. Og, sjaflu, at ICIizalnrtb, frxMulkona |)fn, bcfir 
og son gctifl f elli sinni, og |)cssi er bennar setti manudr, 

37 sem kollut var 6byrja ; J)vfat Gufli er ekkert orfl 6mdttugt. 

38 En Maria sagfli, Sjd, eg em ambdtt Drottins ; verfli m^r eptir 
orfli pfnu. Og engillinn veik fra benni. 

I. 46-56. 
46 /^( J Maria sagOi: — 

^^ Ond min myklar Drollinn : 

47 Og gladdist audi minn f Gufli, beilsu-gjafara mfnum. 

48 I'vlat bann leit a lagging ambattar sinnar ; 

Sjd, af |)vf munu mig beflan af s»la segja allar aettir. 

49 I'vfat bann vcilti incr niykil, sa er voldugr er : 
Og bans nafn er heilagt. 



33^ ICELANDIC READER. 

50 Og hans niiskunsemd er yfir kyni til kyns : 
I'ciin cr liunii linu^isl. 

5 1 Hann veitti mdtt medr sinni hendi : 

Og dreifdi drambldtum I fyrirhyggju sfns hjarta. 

52 Volduga setli hann af st61i : 
Og upp haffti litilLita. 

53 Hungrada fyllti hann auflxfum : 
Og rika l(5t hann fa-fcnga. 

54 Hann mintist miskunnar sinnar : 
Og med t6k sinn l)j6n Israel. 

55 Svo sem hann tala6i til Fefira vorra : 
Abrahams og hans afspringis at eilffu. 

56 F.n Maria var hja hcnni svo nxr scni l)rj:i ntanudu, og for aptr 
til sfns hcinikynnis. 

II. 1-14. 

PJ^ N |)at bar til d Ix^im dogum, at l)at bod gekk ut fra keis- 

aranum Augusto, l)at heimrinn allr skyldi skatt-skrifast. 

2 Og |)essi skattr h6fst fyrst upp hja Cyrino |)eim l)d var land- 

3Slj6rnari f Syria. Og allir f6ru at tjd sig, hver til sinnar 

4 borgar. H f6r og Joseph af Gal ilea lir borginni Nazareth 
upp 1 Judeam til D.ivids-borgar, sii cr kallast Bclhlohcm, af 

5 |)vf at liann var af husi og kyni D.ivids; og hann ijafii sig |)ar 
6niodr ISlariu sinni fcslar-kvon olcltri. J'ln |kU gjiiidist ju 

J)au v6ru [>ar, at l)eir dagar fullnufiust eft hiin skyldi faefta ; 

7 og hun faeddi sinn frumgetinn son, og vaffti hann f reifuni, 
og lagfti hann niftr f jotuna; |)vfat hun fdkk ekkert annat 

8 rum 1 herberginu. Og fjdr-hirftarar v6ru l)ar f sama bygftar- 
lagi urn grandana \\b fjar-husin, scni varftveittu og V(')klu 

9y(ir hjorci bimii. Og, sj.i, at cngill Droltins sl66 hjA j)oinj, 
og Guds birti Ij6ma6i kringum [)d, og l)eir urftu af myklum 

io6tla iirx'ddir. Og ongillinn sagfti lil l)oirra, Kigi skulu |)or 
hra^dast: sjaift, jwfat eg boSa yftr niykinn fognuft, l)ann er 

11 skcr olhim lyft; j)vi I dag er yftr Lausnarinn fxddr, sa at cr 



JOHANNES GUDSPTALL. XIV. 33I 

iiKristr Drottinn, i borg Davids; og hafit l>at til merkis, Wr 
i^munu finna barnit f reifuni vafit, og lagt vera i j5tuna. Og 

jafn-skjott pd var l)ar hja englinum mykill fjokli himneskra 
i4hersveila, scm lofudu Gu6, og sogSu, Dfxb s<5 Gu6i i upp- 

hicflum, og friftr d j(»rflu, og monniun goflvili. 

II. 25-35. 

25 /^G sja, at ma8r var par f Hicrusalem, sa er Symeon hdt; 
^^^ og pessi sami mann var reltlAlr og guflhraeddr, bfflandi 
epiir hiiggun Israels, og Heilagr Audi var meflr honum. 

26 Symeon haffii og andsvar fengit af Helgum Anda, at hann 
skykli cigi daudann Ifla, ncnia hann saji dOr fyrri Krist 

27 Droltins. Og (hann) kom af Andans tillaflan f musterit. Og 
pii cr foreUlrarnir hofSu barnit Jcsuni f muslerit, og gjorflu 

28fyrir honuro eptir siflvenju laganna: og hann t6k hann pd 
upp d sfna arm-leggi, lofafli Gu6 og sagfli: — 

29 Nil Idtlu Drottinn pj6n pinn, eplir ordum pfnum, i fridi fara: 

30 Kfat mfn augu hafa sdfl pitt hjalprdfi, 

.11 I'ann pii lil r<iddir fyrir :ui«',lili mIIhi pjo<V.i. 
ji l.jt'»s lil n|»|>birliii';;ir hri^^niiin pj<')(^inn : 

( >g lil ilyr(^ar pins (V»lks Isr.ul. 
.l.i Og bans lai^ir og nunMr nntliiu\ist pat Iival af honuni 

34 sagdist. Og Symeon blezafli pan, og sagfli til Mariu m66ur 
bans, Sja, pessi er settr lil fallz og upprisu margra f Israel ; 

35 og til merkis, hverjum f moli niun maelast, pvfat sverfl mun 
f gegnuni smji'iga sjdlfrar pinnar ond, svo at aiiglj6s verfli 
hngskotz-hj<)rtu margra. 

TiiK GosPKL OF John. XIV. 23-31. 

23 T ESUS svarafli og sagfli til bans, Hvcr hann elskar mig, sd 
J varflveitir mfn orfl : og minn Faflir mun elska hann, og 
vifl komum til bans, og gjorum okkr f bjd honum vistar-veni. 

24 l''n hvcr hann elskar cigi mig, sd varflvcilir eigi mfn orfl : og 
pat orfl cr p(5r hcyril, cr cigi mitt, bcldr Foflursins, pcss er 



3J1 ICELANDIC READER. 

151111^ semG. Ivua iOgAa eg ydr d mcdan eg var hj.i yAr. 
^Ku llug^tannu, hiiin lloiLigi Aiuli, |)anu or niiim Fadir muii 

sendi fdr f mina nafni, hann sjilfr mun lasra yfir alia hluti, 

o^ imiuna ytk urn alh (hU hvat eg sagda y6r. 
ij^ Minn Ind hM eg lijd vAr ; iniim frid gcf eg yfir : ci^i svo 

Stftu bcinurinn gdfr |u gef eg ydr. Ydart lijarla iiryggvist 
^<ci^i iH> :>kd&4. lH*r In^yrAiU \v\i eg s;igfla yAr, F.«^ \\i\ og 

tctu (it ydutf. Kf |M.'r ciskuAul mig, {xi glcddusl |x5r vid [xit 

<^ sa^du» F^ Rrr (ii FoAursins, |>vlat FaAirinn cr mer mciri. 
^il^ na ^u^AkH c$ >Ar |ul lyrr en |>at sk(5r, svo at [xSr truit {id 
^ ^ <ff :>keA. Iter e|4ir man ^ eigi tala margt viA yAr ; |)v{at 

lio^ditt^i |>cssa iK^ims kcmr, og moA inig hcfir hann okkcrt ; 
ji bckU |ut Ji( iK'iiniiiui kciuu |kU eg clsku FoAnrinn, og |i;it 

<$ ^^i ^>(o scin Fadiriuu bofir nn^r boAiL Slonilum upp og 

XVI. 16-24. 

** ( ^^* ^'^'^"^ skams ^d munu |kV eigi sjd mig : og enn aptr 
^ iniun skanis |)i munu [i6r sj.l mig; [)vfat eg fer til 

i; Fc^ur^ns. hi so^^Au hans Kxirisveinar sfn d milli, Hvat er J)at 
at hann s»i^v^i o^is, hiuan skams |xi munu [>(5r eigi sja mig: og 
|v\ apti imun skams munu jxir sj.i mig, |)vfal eg for lil KoAurs- 

iS ins. I'a so^v^u \kx\\ Hvat er l)at, liman skams? ver vilum eigi 

iM lival hann sv i;ir. ^a foinam Jesus at |)cir viKUi spyrja hann 
at, ov; s;^gv^l til JHrirra, Ivr spyrit at |)vi yAar f milli, Innan 
skams. |k\ munu [k^ eigi sjd mig : og |)d aptr innan skams, 

tv^munu |hm sja n\ig. Sannliga, sannliga, scgi eg yAr, jxfr 
nuuml ^laia o^; kveina, en heimrinn mun fagna: l>dr verAit 

.io>' hnj^Ji^n. ^'» y^'" hiv.i^A skal snnasl 1 fognut. Konan 
na I hun >kal lavNa, |u hdir hiin hrygA, |)vfat hennar slund 
c» konun. Fu |vi hun hdir barnil fxtt, minnist hun eigi 
|v» hannkva-hs lyrir lagnaAar sakir, \>\fi (at) maAr var i 

n heunmn In^nnn, Ivr hafit mi hrygA : en eg skal sja yAr aptr, 
o^ >v^au hiaua skal Tagna, og yAvarn ftignuA skal einginn af 



POSTULA G70RNINGAR. IX. 333 

23y6r tnkn. A |>eim degi niunu jxSr mig og einskis spyrja. 

Sannligji, sannliga, scgi eg yflr, livers J^dr bi6it Fo6urinn 
j.| f infiui nafni, |>al nnin liann j;cfa yflr. Ilingat lil liafi jjcr 

einskis brflit f nifnu nafni : Biflit, ()a iiiunu l)dr mcfltaka, 

sv(» at yflar r('>gnnflr fnllkoninist. 

XX. 11-18. 

1 1 1^ N Maria st6fl vifl gnifina 11 ti og grel : og cr liun grdt, jnl 

12 "^ laul liiin niflr f grofina, og sa tvo engla Iwftklocdda, sitj- 
andi par, einn til hofda en annan til fota, sem {)eir hOfflu lagt 

13 Ifknma Jesii. Og |>eir S()g6u lil hcnnar, Kona, hvat grxtr |)ii ? 
llun sai^tM |)ciin, Ivir liaCa Ickit burt llcrrann niinn, og eg 

14 veil cigi hvar |)cir bafa lagt bann. hi lain liaffli |)etta sagt, 
sncrist lain vifl, og Icil Jcsum standa j)ar ; og vcit po cigi at 

15 l)at er Jesus, td sagfli Jesus til hennar, Kona, bvat graetr 
|)u ? at hverjum spyr Jai ? En hiin ^tlafli garflvorflinn vera, 
og sagfli til bans, Herra, ef l>u bart bann burt, Jja seg |)u 
mdr bvar J)u befir lagt bann, svo eg taki bann f burt ()aflan. 

16 Josus s;igfli lil brnnnr, Mari:i. llun sncrist vifl, og sagfli lil 
17 bans, Rabboni; J)at kallasl, Mcislari. Jesus sagfli lil licnnar, 
Sncr. |)u niig eigi, l>viat v^ er eigi enn upp stiginn til mfns 
F()flurs. l''ar luldr til brxflra minna, og seg J)eim at eg sligi 
upp lil mfns Foflurs, og lil yflars Foflurs ; til mfns Gufls, og 
iS til yflvars Gufls. Maria Magdalena kom, og kunngjorfli laeri- 
svcinunum, Eg bcfi set Herrann, og |)etta sagfli bann m€v, 

TuK Acts of tuk ArosTr.F.s. IX. i-t8. 

cr AUI, bics tMui ognum og aldrlila f gcgn l;\;risvcinum Drott- 

2^ ins; gekk til kcnnimanna bofflingjans, og l>eiddist af 

bonum brdfa til samkundunnar f Damasco ; svo at ef bann 

fyndi par nokkra |)ess vegar, karla efla kvinnur, at bann fserfli 

3 J)d bundna til Hierusalem. Og sem bann var A veg kominn, 
skcfli l)at svo, er bann t6k at nalgast Damascum, at f skynd- 

4 ingu leiptrafli um bann lj6s af bimni : og bann fdll til jardar, 



334 ICELANDIC READER, 

og heyrfli rdddina cr til bans sagfti, Saul, Saul, Iwf ofsxkir 

5l)u mik? Kn liann sag6i, Ilvcr ertu, Lavarflr? Drotlinn 

sagfii, Eg em Jesus hvern l^u ofsxkir : hart er \)6r at bak- 

6 spirna ( m6t broddunum. Kn hann skjAlfandi og felms fullr 
sagfli, Drotlinn, livat viilu at eg gjr>ri? Drotlinn sagfii til 
bans, Slatt upp, og gakk iini f borgina, og |Kir inun \\ct sagt 

7 vcrfta livat |)c^r byrjar at gjr>ra. I'.n |»cir mt'un si^in nioft 
bonum r6ru, st6du felms fullir, beyrdu at visu roddina, en 

8 sdu \>6 5ngvan. Saul st6d \>A upp fra jordunni, og med upp 
luktum augum sd bann ckkerl. Kn |)eir bcldu um bond 

9 bans, og leiddu bann inn f Damascum. Og svo var bann 
f |)rjd daga, at bann sd cigi, og cigi dt bann n<5 drakk. 

lol'^n I Daniasco var si laTJsviinn, mmi licl Ananias. Og i syn 
pk sagdi Drotlinn til bans, Ki Anania. En bann anzadi, Sd, 

iib<5r em eg, I Terra. Drotlinn, sagcSi lil lians, Stall upp, og 
gakk f l)at strxti sem kallast bit Retta, og spyr at I busi Juda 
eptir l)eim sem Saul er at nafni ut af Tbarsen ; |)vf, sjdnd, 

1 3 at bann bidr; og i sj6n sd bann mann inn til sfn koma, 
Ananiam at nafni, Icggjandi bond yfir sig, svo at bann yrdi 

i.:^ sjaandi aptr. Ananias svaradi, Drotlinn, lit af morgum befi eg 
beyrl um |)enna mann livat mikit illt bann befir gji')rt |)inum 

14 Ileilogum til lliorusalem ; og ber bofir bann ul af kcnnimanna 
bofc^ingjum vald lil at binda |)a alia som (hU nafn a kalla. 

15 Kn Drotlinn sag6i lil bans, Far |)u, |)vial Jicssi er mdr ut- 
valit ker, at bann beri mill nafn fyrir bcidinn ly6 og konunga, 

i6og fyrir Israels sonu. Kg mun og s<na bonum, bversu mikit 
17 bonum ber at H6a fyri mfns nafns sakir. Ananias for |xingat, 
og grkk inn 1 lnisil, lagAi yfir hann liendr, og sag<^i, Saul 
brodir, Drotlinn Jesus scndi mig hingal, hvar cd |)cr birtist 
d veginum, |)eim er [>u komt bdr, svo at |)u fengir s^n aptr, 
iSogupp fylltist Ileilogum Anda. Og jafn-skjolt fc^ll af bans 
augum svo sem annat fiski-breistr, og bann f^kk sfn aptr. 
Hann sl6d upp og l<5t skfra sig. 



PALS nREF TIL ROMVERIA. XII. 335 

The Epistlk of Paul to the Romans. XII. 9-21. 

9 T7 LSKAN s<5 flserdarlaus. Og haliO hit vonda; en loOit d 
10 ''^^ hinugoda. Br66urligr krcrleiki s^ dstuflligr yOar d milli. 
1 1 Ilafi hver annan sdr i virdiiiguni a^flra. Verit og cigi lalir i 
|)vf Ik'f skiihit vinna. Vcril f;16iiiuli i aiulanuin. llrgflit yflr 
i2C|)lir lidiniii. Verit gladir i voniimi ; en |K)linni66ir i kvol- 
13 inni ; sladfaslir f bxMiinni. Annist naii6-|)urflir volaflra ; kost- 
i4gserit gcstrisni. IMezit pd er ydr ofsa^kja: blezit en bolvit 

15 cigi. Fagnit nie6 fognundum; en grdlid nie6 grdtundum. 

1 6 Verit samluiga inn])yrflis. Stinulit cigi |)at livat liatt cr, 
hclilr liilifl afl \)\'i sem lagt er. Verit cigi ser-kl6kir. 

1 7 GjaUlit ongiini illt nioti illu. Lcggit kapp a at vera siflsamir, 
iSl)al niogligt er, vi6 hvcrn mann ; og [wfl \)6r formegit l)d 
lyliafil fri6 vifl alia menn. Hefnit y8ar eigi sjdlfir, mfnir elskan- 

ligir, heldr gefit rum reidi : l)vfat skrifat er, Mfn er hefndin, 
eg vil endrgjalda, segir Dr6tlinn. 

20 Nu ef 6vin l)inn hungrar, |)d gef lionum feOu ; l)yrstir 
\v.\u\\, grf hoiHiin al drckka: l*'n niur |»u gj("»rir JK'Ua, \rX 

21 safnar |)ti gloduni eldz ylir lioful honum. Lat eigi yfir slfga 
l)ig hi3 vonda, heldr yfir vinn pii hi6 vonda mcfl gofiu. 

The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians. XIII. 

IhiO at eg taladi tungur mannanna og englanna, en hefda 
A ekki ka^rleikann, |)d vairi eg sem annar h)j6mandi 
a niahnr, eflr hvellandi bjalla. Og \>6 at eg hefda spdd6m, og 
vissi alia Icynda hliUi, o«; alia skynscnii, og heffla alia Irn, svo 
al <g (jr»llin ur slad fxMxii, en liclda ekki kxMlcikann, |)a vxri 

3 eg ckkcrL Og |)o al eg ga^fa allar mfnar cigiir falxkum, og 
eg yfir g;vfa minn Ifkania svo at eg brynni, og lieffia ekki 

4 kxrleikann, l)d vgeri mdr |)at eingin nytsemd. Kaerleikrinn 
er J)olinm66r og g66vilja6r ; kxrlcikrinn er eigi meinba^ginn ; 
kxrleikrinn gjorirekkerl illniaiuiliga ; cigi blxs liann sig upp, 

5 eigi sta^rir hann sig; eigi leilar hann pess hvat bans er; cigi 



33^ ICELANDIC READER, 

6 verdr hann til illz egndr ; hann hugsar ekki vondzligt ; cigi 

7 fu^iKir kmn ylir n\iigl;vtinu, en fagnar sannlcikanum. Ilaim 
um ber alia hluti; hann truir 5Uu; hann vonar allt; hann 

SumliAr alia hluti. Ka^rleikrinn hann dodnar aldri; \>6tt 

^^Mvk'mirinn lijadiii, «>g lungu-nuiluiunn sloti, og skynseniiimi 

^ liiini. l*vui vorir vilznuinir cm sjonhcnding, og vorar spa- 

lo^lgnir rni sj^'mhoiHling. I\ii na-r |i;il ki-nir snn algjr»rl i»r, 

II |k\ hjaftnur |Kit som sjonluMulingin cr. i»ii eg var barn, Uihidi 
eg soni iKim, og eg var forsjall seni bam, og eg Iiugsa6i scin 
kuu : on \k\ eg gjiirAumsl inaftr, lagfta c^ af hval l)crns)igl 

u var Nu sijau v*5r fyrir si>egilinn, al raflgatu, en |xi auglit at 
augliti : mi kenni eg af sjonhemling, en j>d man eg kenna 

1,1 svi> scin og cm kcndr. Nu bhTa |h'> jicssi ()rjii, Iriiaii, vonin, 
ka'iKikinn ; en kxileikrinn er mestr af |)essum. 

TiiK Rkvki.ation ov John tuk Divine. XXL 1-5. 

0(« eg sd nyjan himin og n^ja jorfl : [)vfat hinn fyrsti 
lumin og fyi^la jord forgekk ; og sj6rinn er eigi meir. 

i Ov( I i; lohanncs 5v\ hina heil(»gu borg, j);! nyju Jerusalem, ofan 
faia af liinuii, Ira Ciufti til rciiUia, svo sem prydd bnic^r sfnuni 

^\inaiu\i. i^j; eg luyii^i rtuKl niykla af stolinum segja, Sja |xir 
IjaKlbiift Ciufts hyx monnum, og hann mun hja |)eim byggja, 
oy^ |k ii nn\nu lians Ti^lk VLia ; og Gui) sj.ilfr mctir l)ciin nuin 

I |uMua guA vera. Og Cju6 mun |)crra oil tdr af jjcirra augum; 
tlau^i n\au eigi moir vera ; eigi liarmr, n^ kveinan, eda hrygd, 

1^ \\\\\\\ meir vera ; |>vfat hift fyrsta er um li6it. Og s;i upp 
A HuMuum sagfti, Sja, eg gjiiri |)al allt saman nji^lt. Og hann 
UyV\(^\ lil mfn, Skrifa |>h ; |)vfal |)essi orfl cru sonn og truaulig. 



N O T K S. 



Abbreviations. 



Prol. =: Prolcgnmcna on Icelandic Literature affixed to Stiulunga, vol. i, 
Oxford edition, qnotcd by sections. 

Sturl.srStiirliniga Saga, Oxford, 1878. 

Diet, o Icelandic Dictionary, Oxford, 1874, quoted >*^* ^^ ^X P'S^ ^'^'^ 
columns. 

O.T.S. = The great Saga of King Olaf Tryggrason. 

O.H.S.-The Saga of St. Olaf. 

Hsk. «* Heimskrtngla. 

The usual grammatical abbreviations are occasionally used, with the 
addition of ell. and imps, for * elliptical ' and ' impersonal phrase.* 

Where a comma follows an Icelandic citation from the text, tlie phrase 
that follows is a translation or paraphrase. 



I. ARI THE HISTORIAN. 

1. Iiandnaiiui-b6k. 

The prologue and other extracts are taken from Hauks-buk. The spelling 
is normalized, and there are a few obvious emendations made from Sturla's 
recoisioii. For an account of Ari's life and works, see Prol. § 4. 

Page 1, lino 2. Aldarfars-bok, IJcdt*s Dc Temponmi Ratione, upon 
which nnich of his fame seems to have rested in early times. There is no 
hint of Ari having known the Church History. 

3. sex dccgra, six days* sail, dxgr being usually a space of twelve hours, 
not twenty-four. See Diet. s. v. dxgr, p. 1 1 a a. 

5. Til |>ess . . . um nztr, wherefore wise men have given this fact 
as a reason for Iceland being called Thule — that there are many places in 
the country when the sun shines in the night. Sec Diet. s.v. hafa, £. II, 
p. 330 a. 

Z 



338 



ICELANDIC READER. 3-4, 



8. at fol s^r eigi ; notice the correct use of the imperional for an 
operation of iiutiirc ; for other instances sec G^annnar. 

14. vestan uni haf, from the British Islands, lit. from west of the 
main, a standing phrase which asr originally used by Norwegians was strictly 
correct, but like other expressions for direction, it was still employed by 
Icelanders, thon/<;li Ireland and the Western Isles, which were esptcially 
denoted by it, lay to the stnitli-east. Veslnicnn are Irishmen, just as AuM- 
menn arc Norwegians from the Old Country. 

17. btSkum F.nsknni; the only book we now have which mentions 
ihat 'there was intercourse MhtI ween the two counliies is DicuirN, wliii li 
refers several times to Iceland, the Fxreys, etc. There is a good edition by 
0. Parthey, Berlin, 1870. 

2.6. F j a 1 1 ; just as * Haf ' is the North Sea, so * Fjall ' is the Alps, * Montes ' 
par excellence to mediaeval speakers. 

17-20. st4 at !>▼( at . . . hval ; *|>v( at' seems here redundant, indeed 
the first phrase seems to be an hiterpoUition of Hauk*s ; it may be rendered, 
'albeit this may only be when there is a clear sky 1' meaning that though 
this is the quickest way Ari is giving here, and it is really the ' great circle ' 
course, yet that if you have not clear weather you must go through the 
Pentland firth and creep along from thence to the F;i;rcys instead of making 
the straight run. Ari goes on, ' next you leave the Fxreys to the north at 
•uch distance that the sea shows half way up the cliffs ; and then you sail by 
Iceland, keeping so far south as just to reach the line where wliales and 
lea-fowl are met with,' i. e. you need not get in sight of Iceland, but you 
must get near enough to it to know that you are on the right course. 
These sailing directions are as precise as was possible when no scientific 
modes of measurement were known. 

jK. JHi sleit . . . vestr i haf, but just as he was sailin|; ... a storm tore 
him away lioni l.uid ami he was tliivcu out west into llie Allautic. The 
imiKMional 'rak* Niiowiuj; the helplessness oC the |N>siiion. 

10. jiai vai (xi hit In, there was a haven theic at thai time. 

8. 7. itiiOicstiik . . . fritt, took up his abode or made a station in the 
Kttfteyi, iHTcausc (as a noted wicking) he could find no other place where he 
woultl be unnnilektetl by tic law. 

g. »a* hail, driven out of his course at the mercy of the waves. 

1 6. Ii^kk at bloti, he held a great sacrifice and hallowed three ravens 
lo kliow liiin hik ctuirse. Lit. * fa at bl«'»ti ' means to ^et together provisions 
lui llie Miiiiitial lea^l, which was the most iuipurtant part of the whole 
idurtl. Thi> uniuhiug a}H>logy which follows is probably by Lawman llauk, 
«i It !• only louud iu his recension of Ari's book, and is in keeping with his 
%UU\ c. I >»o. 

\4. upp Uuk firOinum, and the firth began to open out. 

4 \). 1 1 r i ni h c i t e i g i . . . b 4 1 i n n, they could not weather Reykjanes, and 
ihi'ii* ihvu Km! was torn away and llerjolf on board of it. * a ' is elliptical. 



5,6. NOTES. 339 

14. kost ok lost, the whole truth, good and evil, about the country. 

27. itrengdi hett, made a solemn vow. A heathen custom, of which 
there are many other instances. 

28. * eiga ' is only used of the man, and points to a time when women were 
mere property ' owned,' just as * fa ' is evidence for the practice of capture. 

29. 30. Um )iessa . . . fdtt, men were not best pleased with or thought 
lillU* }^<mhI would conic of this v(»w. ok vnr ftilt, and a coldness sprung np 
Inrtwciii. . . Sec for other idiomatic ns<'S of far Diet. s. v. p. I47 a. 

5. 5. for at, attacked. Sec Diet. s. v. for other uses of fara. 

14. vardi Ingolfr ... vestr-v iking, Ingolf invested their money in a 
trading voyage to Iceland, but Leif went off on a cruise in the west. For 
this use of vcrja see bict. s. v. p. 697 b. 

17. ))ar til er lysti, till there shone out a light from a sword which 
a man was holding. 

2f. ok Irilndi ser lieilla . . . sin, and consulted omens as to his luck. 
* Frellin * is here the nnsivrr^ though etyniologieally it is the enquiry. * The 
ocacle directed liini to Iceland.* See Diet. s. v. frett and heill. 

27. sitt skip livarr, every man his ship, distributive: *hvarr sitt skip' 
would be every man his own ship, possessive. 

6. 3. {>eir . . . sam-flot, they were able to keep together or sail in 
company. 

4. {)& skildi med {)eim, then they parted company. The imper- 
sonal form giving the notion of the act being against their will or without 
any interference on their part by the mere accident of wind and sea. 

5. iMidngis-siiluni sinuni, his two holy teinplc-pillnrs. The d(H>r of 
the temple was opposite to the Chief's high-seat between the two pillars of 
the temple which stood like cherubims on each fide as he sat presiding over 
the holy feast and other rites. They are only mentioned as parts of temples 
(not of other haUs^ as the Editor once believed). See Diet. s. v. ondvegi, 
where the references are collected. In a hall the parallel parts would be 
called set-stokkar. These were also honourable and venerated objects, and 
just as the sulur (dual form always) led Ingolf to Iceland, so it was through a 
quarrel about the ' seat-stocks ' that Eirik came to settle in Greenland. 

8. ok fekk hann vatn-fatt, and then be ran short of water. 

10. niinn)>ak, see Diet. s. v., is a Oaclic word. 

14. ok liorfdi botniiin at hofdanum, and the bottom of the bay lay 
over against the ' Head.* 

26. lit-suftr, south-west. The Norwegian system of dividing the * points 
of the compass* was carried to Iceland, and the division of the day into 
watches, which was founded upon it, the classical hour-system being un- 
known. On each farm there are on the horizon traditional day-marks (rocks, 
iiilting crags, and the like), which roughly |)oint out, when the sun gels over 
llieni. thai such a division of ihc day has l>egun. The- general * lie ' of the 
land in Norway, laud and sea parallel from north to south, is of course 

Z 2 



35S ICELANDIC READER. 62-67. 

fiom il by hangingt, * pallia/ whence the lunie pallr for the dais itself. 
Al \\\i% trim Unich »u«*h l4«li(S as sliantl the IcaM 84l, and thcM: cimiKI (miI) 
Ih; fvw. Um iiui^t of Ihviii would be busy between the tires and the tables 
tetving the guests ; so in our Saga, Gudrun sits at (1) fig. 7, her husband in 
the next most hotiourable place (a) with his kinsmen and friends on each side 
«if him. while her kinsmen and guests sit on the o|>|H»sitc bench, Siiorri being 
Ml (.l)< This dis|HMitio«i of places we find to have held in icebud throughout 
the Saga*tinie, but in Norway the king sat on the dais in his high-seat (i), 
and the qneen by him, with the most distinguished guests on each side (just 
as the Head of an Oaford College sits now o«i a Gaudy Day), while the less 
diithiguished folk occupied the kxig side tables bek>w. 

35. ba5 . . . lysa, and bade them spare no man who shonid break the 
pMce. Horf5i . . . verit, it looked u if something would happen quite 
otherwise than had been boked for, Le. there wouki be a fight instead of a 
wedding. 

3a ef h«Su . . . r^Aum, since she is going to have her own way over 
both of us. 

Oft. 14. Iegg)a . . . gerr, pull down the hall, and it was rebuih . . . 
15. takaa i*»tir« love armc between. A phrase fre«)ttauly usetl of 
lu|4*y UMiilivs. 

ly. hclii . , . Ivysti, ytm io«ik up the nutter so strongly, that you will 
not be best pleased uidcts he be salt o«i his way with honour. 

a8. kvaat ,, . launat, said that he should never have 'arms long 
cmmgh ' to ie|Vfty ih«ni. 

t)3. i. ht^iad-iiki . . . hans, au iuiueittial puUk man and a distin- 
guUhed chiel't though hu pubhc Ulie will not be s^^keu of here. 
Ci. sat vcl b«iun» kv|H up a iine Inm^ehvdd. 

t8. U'-i^l• . . . |«ctta» I am ^uitc tued \>l'thia. fararefni, means for 
tuvvl. ^kki « , . tokut« I d\H«^ (luuk I have gaiusaid you two brothers 
141 auythutg >uhv \mi atliuiu U^^a^ 

iS. k4U|Mi \\ \ »ki|'i« 'b«^i|thl a sKaie lu a ship* for I'lKMlcik: ell., 
Skmw >uvh Vkwd AS ' hhil ^ N u y uu4cnKH«JU 

^4. 4. at (^a( sktpli vet«uui^« thai Ml amouuted to* several winters, 
i. f^ m^^e thau %h^ \K«r« 

15. aUl . . . \ i\\. aH UN^^Uut Ihal ^ iImmU go off weM. 
ai. b«<^l «^Mdi« lu iW li%%l ifiUv^ -iu ihtt second place. 
jt,t u^*U III maf>aiv ^^"^ ll^^ U*^hK*c ; lit. nuke suit with thee 
|>M 4ihiw|\ 

Ijl^ »« ^^k v^i ^ixIIk >aKsu Ike kasi was over. 

«s> l^vk !»• X vt ft>>vflv4 k\ ^^aulully, i. e. he returned his aflfection. 

I|l\l 1,1 UxAiik^ kHM^4 ^vu . . gledi. they neither took pleasure 

4vv >»k X \^>^^ %v^, 4%kU lky4^ k| be SO, 1 will hokl you excused. 

^'i \i h t^M k¥^ kx ^a. hv vvukk uol peisuadc them. 



9, lo. NOTES. 341 

nut known ; he may have been some Hebridean whose fame hat died, or 
there may be a confusion of person with the greater apostle of Erin. The 
passage points to a better knowledge of Iceland by the Papar than it usually 
allowed. 

34. i land-v6n, to where they might look for seeing the land. 

0. 14. troll-aukinn ok tok ))o Kristni, possessed, but nevertheless 
he took ti)x>n him the Christian faith. Such states of mind and body as are 
indicated by the words — ' ufrcskr/ having the gifl of second sight (Diet, 
p. 471); 'hamramr' or 'eigi einhamr/ able to change one's form (Diet, 
p. 236); *kvcldulf/ were-wolf (lit. evening-wolf), 'trylltr* and 'troll- 
aukinn,' possessed — seem to have been fre(]uent among the first generations 
of settlers; that they were hereditary in some degree is shown by the 
Myramen. But with the quiet which followed the settlement and under the 
soothing iiinuencc of Clristlaiiity such epithets became fewer and at last 
disappcnrcd. The harmless and useful * skygni,* dnemonia or spaecraft, such 
as Niafs, alone surviving. The ' glatuol ' of the Danish Rune stone seems to 
denote some such magic ' glamour * power as ' ofreskr.* 

2. liibelltis. 

This extract, which is nearly in the spelling of the MS., should rather be 
read with the Specimens of Vellum spelling (p. 352), but its literary interest 
and origin give it a place among the other extracts from Ari's work. For 
an account of the Libellus and the reasons for the translation given of the 
Hrst fi'W \\\\v% till' reader is rtlVrrcil lo Prol. § 4, p. xxxi, etc. 

17. syndak»synda ek, I showed. 

18-21. at hava e|>a . . . )ieiri, tn have it so or to add to it, therefore 
1 wrote this treatise on the same subject . . . and I added [iokk^iok ek] 
what had become better known to me afterwards, and which are now more 
clearly told in this book (Libellus) than in the former (Liber). * an,* old 
form for * J)an.* 

22. ))& es skylt . . . reynisk, you should rather receive that which 
turns out to be the truer. 

34. ))ann ti)i ; an old fossil form of the pronoun. 

10. I. af )tvi .nt liononi . . . ncnia, bcciuso it seemed to him to 
amount In laying the land waste altogether. 

3. skili]>r, those at least who were not excepted : rf. n.Tmi fra, 1. 9. 

11. lo^, consiilntion : as wc say the • Law * of M«»$cs. The few frag- 
ments which remain of Ari's account of this Constitution will be found in 
Hauks-bok, Thord HreAa^s Saga, etc., and extract L 5 is one of the most 
important. 

l.V OS . . . fni, from whom thr Drf|Hlalc-mcn of Myfirlh arc descended. 
Notice the old forms * es * for * er,' like ' vas * for ' var,' 1. 17. 



34^ ICELANDIC READER. u, 



12. 



S. KrisUii Saga. 

(pvt« in this Saga of the accepUiice of Chrislianity by the 
kcftukfefs is pethaps aMfc viridly and powerfully told than any other narra- 
tive o4' tKe oonTctsMMi of a people. Even the relation of Bede, which is 
«lkai «if gfc«t beuity. most be allowed to be inferior to it in point of sini- 
fiKdly anJ tratk 

13. gaf ser ekki nn, gare no heed to what they said. One of those 
dKftlicJ UM«t-luu»d phrases which are so frequent in Icelandic, and occa- 
MMiy «cctir in English. 

U. 5. Horga^yri, the Akar-ore. The horg is the * high place ' of the 
KMc $c« Did. S.Y. horg, p. 311 b. Some of our * Harrows' may have 
ystau v fj th« name. 

^ nalti st4 . . . land, and gave orders to the effect that a church 
tlMnU be bndt ^the iupetsonal phrase here answers to and makes up for 
iW ink ol^ a 0)Mdili(«al uio«kI) cmi the spot where they first slu»t their 
iMkJbi^p^agcs ashore, lliese ' bnding-bndgcs ' made up for the lack of 

& «4i hlMljAwui . . . uk hlaul/, liny r.iM lots . . . .iimI llic l«»i Ml. 
%1^ It^Hgn |ivir |>at af lljalta, they succi'cded in i>ersu;iding lljalti; 
lil« * th«y got to ninch ont of him as that.* 

1$. stkr riorbangs-madr, a convicted outlaw. This outlawry, although 
th« l««>«f, >ttdii'rd to bar Hjahi from the hallowed moot-place, he being 
vNHUKkKN). a\\\vidiog to law phrase, *a wolf in (he sanctuary.' Sec for 
ItttM c\)>Uu4liiHi Diet. s. V. (jiirbaug. The * fjiiibaugr-gardr' there men- 
|K«Mc\) iuu>l ho>ftcver not be taken as identical with the ' l)ing-lielgi * (the 
^•vhl\««\ lUtiici i>piuion)t hut as synonymous to ' urskots-hclgi/ 

31. »ki \ ddir. in vestments ; i. e. they were clerks in orders. This booth 
\a the Wotlif thnncn afterwards descended to the father of Snorri the His- 
tv^MU ; U «4> known in his days (and in Niala) .is the Lathe-booth, * Hlad* 
bu^.* The HiU of l.aws was hard by it, also on the edge of the Brink. 
Km the hMitv^'s opinion on its situation and a map of its position see the 
AlH'^^ndit to Stuil. vol. ii. at the end. 

i^. 7. Kn |>at gordisk . . . heidnn, then, when things got so far, it 
vaukc to |v«\« that every luan, one against another, began to take witness 
,M«d iK^iue hmiMlf out of his neighbour's law, the Christian from the 
h^alli%«>. .»Md llio luMlhen from the ('hli^tialt. I'lvcry sojcutn act of law 
luuhl U' ikMtc by taking wiUiess, and of course it was requisite fur I his 
univ\Mvil maymkxu 

II I'm liv.il . . . «, what were the gods angry about then, when the 
U«A \\v »UMd on now was a-hre? 

l^) bA enii eigi skirdr, at that time he was not yet baptized. 
lO iii4iin-bUtt, iani-ljolniennt sein, their sacrifice too, just the same 
A* the heathen. 



13, 1 4. NOTES. 343 

13. 8. |>ar var . . . til, there was no one else that came forward: ell. 
Perhaps ' rarA ' would be better here than * var/ 

17-20. at honnm fiotti . . . land-audnar, that he thonght they were 
conic to a liopclcss state in the conntry, now that men were not to live 
under one Constitution here in Iceland, and he entreated them not to act in 
this way, for he said that battles and war would certainly come of it, and it 
would laniicli tlic country fo roiiipUrlt* destruction. 

i^-26. |>ar til . . . riktnu, till the people of each country constrained 
them, svii, at )>ei r . . . fresti, so that they even within a few years exchanged 
gifts. * vetr,* as usual, meaning not merely winter, but the whole year. 

38. er h6r gangask . . . moti, who are the most forward [eager] on 
each side, i.e. the men of extreme party; and mi&lum sv& mal, make 
such a compromise. 

3">. cin lii/; ok cinn sift . . . friftinn, one constitution and one reli- 
gion, lor surely it is true that if wc tear up our constitution we destroy the 
|H'.-ice of the realm. The force of the Icelandic here can, we are afraid, be 
hut faintly rrprcseutcd by any translation ; the arrangement of the words 
and the power of ihc diction is quite Tacitcan. 

14. 4. ef viVttum kcrnii viA, if it could be brought home to them 
with witnesses. 

8. Gomlum . . . saltinu, see how we teach the old chief to mumble 
the saltl This phrase, alluding to the salt put in the mouths of the 
neophytes, was the only revenge Hjalti took on his hereditary enemy, to 
whom nu>reovcr ho paid the honour of standin/; goilfathcr. The allitera- 
tion has n«» donbl preseived the very words he s|>oke. 

II. koni d leid, did most to bring it about among the Westfirth-men. 

4. KonuQga-b6k. 

This is interesting as giving an insight into Ari*s canons of criticism and 
as evidence of his sound good sense and trustworthiness. It is found attached 
to * Ileimskringla,' and was formerly ascribed to Snorri. 

14. u Danska Tungu, in the Danish Tongue, i.e. Scandinavia. Local 
use of ' Tunga ' as in Daniel iii. 4, etc. The words added in some 
MSS., * liafa m.rlt,* arc not at all necessary. 

15. froAa menu, historians. The word ' frodr ' denoted possession of 
acquired knowledge, and was first applied to men who knew many songs 
and traditions in verse, as to Thiodnlf here. Then of men well acquainted 
with prose Sagas ; lastly, as when applied to Ari and his contemporaries, an 
historian in our modern sense of the word. It is to be distinguished from 
* vttr/ used of wisdom in life, and * spakr,' used of one who possesses fore- 
sight as a seer. 

19. fn'isognum . . . Ijoduni, traditions, or poems, or epic lays; *tal* 
(line 1 7) being a genealogy in poetry. 



344 ICELANDIC READER. 15, 16. 

ao. fxStt ... haft, though we have no evidence for this, yet we have 
proofs of the fact, that old men skilled in tradition held such matters to be 
credible. 

16. 5. bauta-steina, memorial stones. The word is purely Icelandic, 
and may even be of Ari's coining. It should be, we believe, * brauta-steina,* 
road-stones, 'set as a memorial by the way.' See Diet. s.v. p. 54 a. 

17* ok ttikum . . . af, and we draw most of our historical knowledge 
(lit. evidence) from what is thus told. 

33. ok »vu . . . Idf, and he liiiUMrlf also, dn that were nunkery aiul ntil 
praise. 

5. The Heathen Oath, etc. 

The following extracts are taken out of the diHfereiit Sagas in which they 
are imbedded, but they nuy with the highest probability be ascribed to 
Arl, from whose * Liber * we believe them to have been taken. [Konrad 
Maurer.] 

26. hiilf-scxtogr at aldri, was fifly-five ycurs old, i.e. in the half (if 
the sixth decade. For other examples see below. This mode of com- 
putation occurs in other Teutonic tongues, e.g. Gcnn. aiuiertkalb, one 
and a half, but is not known in Kngli»h. 

39. Al|)ingi sett, the Great Moot created, and all folk In the bnd have 
had (or lived under) one constitution ever since. The confusion which 
must have existed when folks of all ' Laws * from the Western Isles and the 
diflfercnt folk-kingdoms in Norway were thrown together, was put an end 
to by this new universal constitution, founded chiefly on the Gula-{>ing*$ 
Law, the constitution and common law observed by the community which 
held its moot at Gula in Norway. 

16. 2. hvar vid . . . af taka, when it should be enlarged or cut down. 
Impersonal phrase used for the non-existent passive. 

6. land-vu'ttir, gu.irdi.iM spirits- of the laiui. The forniula sceiiis to 
preserve in this passage some traces of verse — gapandum hiil'dum nc 
ginandum trjiinum. 

II. i roAru blot-nantz, in the blood of the sacrifice- bull, 'rodru' an 
old word which hus only survived in this use. Sec Diet. p. 502 b. 

I J. |)urfti . . . donii, had any lawful business to perform at the court. 

17. scL'kja . . . d(unia, plead this suit, or defend it, or bear witness, or 
give vci«li(t, tir pronounce sentence. All the vaiiiuis * lei;i!i utiioiK*s* are 
given that the man who is to use the oath may take the one he wishes. 
The technical terms are always accnratcly adhered to as in all old law 
systems. The ' Almighty (lod ' is Tlior, not Odin. 

i ). bar . . • sakleili, there were men chosen out for their wisdom and 
uprightnoki to keep the temples and to hold the elections for the courts 
1 1. 0. choose the chiefs for the grand-jury, as it were] at the moots, and to 
execute criminal justice. 



17, i8. NOTES. 345 

27. til mann-fagnadar . . . voru, for defraying the entertaioment of 
the people where the sacrificial feasts were held. 

30. jiingniorkum, boundaries of the Moot-court. Unfortuiutely the 
end is lost here, and we do not know how far the Tifuvo* of the Althing 
extended. 

0. Gonoalogicfl. 

Tliis extract is from the first of two vellum leaves which formed part of 
the now lost Mcla-hok, an abridgment as it were of f^ndnama, probably 
derived by Snorri Markusson of Melar from Ari's Liber Islaiidorum, the 
pedigrees betng traced down by him to his wife and father, and a few other 
interpolations added. Snorri died in 1302 (Stnrl. ii. 489). One extract gives 
the beginning of the book, and it will enable the reader to form some idea 
of the plan or matter of the great Landnama, Iceland's Domesday Book. 
The South Country with which Ari begins both here and in Landnama is 
classic ground, the scene of the famous tragedies of Gunnar and Nial. The 
style of Ari may be distinctly felt in the passage given below. 

17. 2-5. er mi . . . byg&ar, * which may at this day be held to be the 
most flourishing of all, and to have been turned to the honour of our whole 
country, through the good keeping of God and those great rulers who live 
in this quarter, and, under God, have the country in keeping.* An allusion 
to the great Bishop Gizur, the most famous of all Icelandic prelates and the 
Father of the Icelandic Church, of whom, while still a young man. King 
Harald Hardrada said that three men might have l>rrn ni.idc — a king, a 
wickiii;^ :ni(l a bisliop. S<'C p. 149. 'I'horlak the otiur bislifip, a kinsman 
of GiKnr*s and friend of Ari, who dedicated the Liber to him, must also be 
inchidcd in the compliment, vci'/.k is fnmi the second vcita (-^vrcila). 
Sec Din. p. (m)! a, b. It is c!ymolo/;ir:»IIy llic same as the Kiiglish 'write;' 
it is one of those few Icelandic words in which instead of the ' w * being 
lost it was kept and the 'r* perished. See Diet., letter V, III, p. 672. 

10. Valgardz . . . Hildi-tnnnar ; a good example of the nmning 
genitive which gives the genealogies as clearly and concisely as possible. 

21, 23. ins hclga; an interpolation in both places, as must be all the 
dfgrrrs after ' hclga.* 

iS. niaAr ag:vtr, a noble man. A ttvhnical word peculiar to Ari in its 
present use. A synonymous expression is gofugr, 18. 19. 

18. I. ))ottizt . . . lifi, when he was just ready to put to sea, the king 
had him put to death. 

12. sjannda mann, six men. The ordinal is invariably used in such 
cases. The notion is that Nial himself made the seventh. 

27. for jiirundr eldi; a holy heathen rite for solemnly taking pot^ 
cession of land and marking out the boundaries. A man slnrtc<l at sinirise 
with a burning torch and followed the course of the sun round the piece of 
land he wished to claim. 



364 ICELANDIC READER. 88,89. 

4. Syrbyggia Saga. 

For this Saga, especially interesting from tlie many details of early politital 
life it contaius, see Pro!. § 8. 

88. 3. |>angat . . . brott, no man was allowed to look thither un- 
washen, and there nothing might be put to death on the mountain, neither 
mail nor beast [nor driven out of the sanctuary], except it left of its own 
accord, lita, to loi>k towards in prayer with reverence, as to the Kaaba. 
Few ancient nations prayed without purification. 

6. niuiidi |>angut . .. fjallit, would 'die into* the fell, i.e. would 
dwell there after his death ; as Heracles would have been said to have * died 
into ' Olympus. 

10. hvurki . . . ganga, neither by bloodshed [in battle], nor should 
there be any 'defilement* going on. Alf-rck is lit. Elf-drift ; any odour 
or pollution would drive the fairies away Inmi a spot, ok var . . . eitt, but 
for such pur|H>SiS there was an ouilying rttck, or »kcrry, apixiintcd outside. 

l(>. Ilunn . . . skvol, he loitkcd in and s:iw a ^rcat lire there, and could 
hear a great noise of voices and the clashing or gurgling of the drink-horns. 

21. nxnii nokkur orda-skil, catch any distinct words [of their con- 
vcr»uti«)ii]. ok lieyrOi, he w:iS able to hear tlieni greet Th. and liis iiialiii, 
and tell him to sit down in the high^scat oppoikile to his father (the second 
place of dignity), 

III. MINOR ISLENDINGA SAGAS. 
1. Iii6ivetniiiga. 

The dialogues hi this Saga are extremely good, and it is one of the best of 
the class. 

The first extract comprises the vellum fragment (*90. 23 to end) of 
the lost * Liosvetninga ' vellum, for notice of which see Prol. § 9, p. Iv. It 
is here published for the first time. Down to the asterisk Is the ordinary 
text from paper copies. 

The second extract down to the asterisk 94. 3 is from AM. 561 (with a 
few emendations), an important MS., which also contains Gull-{>oris Saga. 
The rest of the extract is according to the ordinary text. 

89. 5. skyldu . . . h'^num, should do no manner of work, but be .ilways 
feasting with him. The honest Saga-man is careful to explain that when 
tli« y were at lionie even |;eiitl<-nieii iiM-d l«> woik. 

14. at eigi . . . gtira. there w;u very little foundation for it or liltlc in 
it, i.e. 'not worth s}H.*akiiig of.' eigi vard vid sed, it could not be 
checked. 

19. |>ai . . . lita, she happened to turn and sec. 

21. Nii . . . gar6, why, how bright the sun shines out, and there's a 
south wind, and here comes Sorh riding into the yaid I {>etta bar saman, 
and so it was. 



90-9t. NOTES. 365 

00. 7. Ilversu . . . sakir, how do yon like Sorli? O. taid, Very 
much, (or such men as he have every kind of accomplishnient, i.e. are 
coarteoas, and agreeable, and worlhy. Hveria er |>a? well, wh»t 
the.i ? 

14. ordz . . . Icikit, other people's gossip which has been flitting about, 
i e. has got abroad. 

15. at fast . . . bar, it was a difficult job (I.e. G. was hard to move), 
and also what were the ohstaclt-s which he had met with, lit. what tlie 
reasons wrre which G. had brought against it. 

23. S.V hlutr . . . vildir til rnAaz, I have the matter at heart, and it 
is very important for me [i.e. I am very anxious] that you should take 
it in hand. 

37. en eigi . . . fyrir, and there had been no ready answer, i.e. the mar- 
riagc had been mooted before * but it had not met with any encouragement.' 

39. ef n«»kkut vinnz, if there is any progress, niiklu varda, of 
much import. 

01 3. Kigi . . . [tat, it did not suit me, w approve itself to my 
mind; i.e. I refused. It was impolite to make positive statements or flat 
denials in »uch m.ittcrs. 

^' E^^S^ . . . er, my reason for not giving him my daughter is rather that. 
))ii annt hunum ekki, you grudge him. 14tir i |>essu brjota, though 
you put forward this pretext. The metaphor is fmni a wave breaking on a 
rock, — though the wave breaks over this rock and covers it, it is still there. 

I3-2.|. i hyr ... milium, lurking in your mind. G. said, *1 am at a 
itMiiplrtr loss.* or. * I liav<' Uii part i>r lot in tlic hiiMurss llii'u. if you know | my 
mind I Iwiltr llian I «lo.' 'I'liotatin answered, * W«l|. Ii.ivc it your own way,' 
or. ' }\}%t ns yon plruse* G.. * I .im curitius tt> know what yon think is in 
my ni lid.* Th., * Ah, 1 5<*f yon want to give me tin* task of 5|H:akiiig out 
what yon arc really thinking about.* G., * It has gone so far [i.e. I am at 
my wit's end] that I think I should like you to do so.* ^vi . . . manna 
er, the reason why you will not allow the match is because you would not, 
for the sake of the community, that a child should be bom from a daughter 
of yours, you being yourself a man of such power; for you believe that the 
community could not endure the rule of such a man, sprung as he would be 
from such a splendid family. II vi munu . . . milium, * well, why should 
wc not take the matter into consideration?' giving in to the compliment. 

27. Nil . . . mannzins. this story is told to show how fond of praise 
(tudmnnd w.is, and hnw cleverly the other managed his suit with him, 
guessing so closely at the character of the man. 

02. 2. 6|)6kk . . . gull, 'your visits here are unwelcome, for I remem- 
ber [for the sake of] the griefs that lie between us.' G. answered. * It is no 
insult or cruelty I intend now [I don't want to hurt your feelinp], and. 
prithee take this finf,er-rini;.' (imlmnnd had sbin Thoikcl Hake Finn's 
brother, whose head he saw in his dream. 



34<i 



ICELANDIC READER. 19. 



19. II. En |)u . . . bcit, and they got into a quarrel about rights-of- 
pasture. The impersonal plirase expressing a nuance of meaning as it aloue 
can do. 

'4* S^"S^*^ 1^^' at . . . meira, set upoa one another furiously, but 
the bear prevailed. The bracket marks the end of the vellum fragment ; 
the bcnna is fillctl up from the ordinary l.andnama text. 

7. The Wager of Battle abolished. 

This is a fragment which, like the atronnl iii' the Temple in l''yrhy|'4;ia 
Saga, is, we believe, taken from one of Ari's hist works. 

19. Logrcttu, the Court of Law, the Legislature in which all laws are 
• set* or • righted,' made of force. 

22-34. o^ )>essi . . . borAusk, and the Wager of Battle, when Hrafti 
and Gunnlaug fought, was the Ust that was carried out in Iceland, framiii 
is * executed.' a legal word. The way the explanatory clause is put in at 
the end of the phrase b characteristic of early prosc-wriling, and is met 
with continually in Icelandic. 

11. GKEATKK ISLENDINGA SAGAS. 
1. I<axd8Bla Saga. 

For an account of the origin, composition, and age of this most romantic 
of Icelandic Sagas, the reader must be referred to Pro!. § 8. We need 
only give some account of the text followed in the part here printed (the 
whole latter third of the Saga), which may be regarded as a contribution 
towards a much-required final edition. 

AM. 309, the MS. on which our present text is based, is a large vellum 
written hi 1498, which once contained our Saga, Eyrbyggia, Niala, and King 
Olaf Tryggvason's Life (copied from Fiateyar-bok); ul Laxdu:b, only the 
end which we have here printed remains. That it yields the best foundation 
for the portion of the Saga which it covers, a comparison with the textus 
receptus will amply prove. It is probably more correct, but it certainly 
|M>si>i:»seii a i^reali-i cliaiiii ol s»lyle, a lieller cluiicc tiC \v«»rtl>, a more- {^racL-fnl 
phrasing, and freer tlow of language. That it is au old text as well as 
a g«)od text may he proved by the existence of a fragment of a vellum of 
Laxtli-I.i, wrilhii by lh< mmIm «•! SI«m k. MS. 10 al KmnI 220 y\Af> lu lorr 
AM. 309 wa> |K-uned, which gives a text agiecing wurti for wtml with the 
I5tli-ceiitury MS. AM. 309 being in a very miserable condition in parts, 
the tops of the pages mouldering and rotten, lacunae as to which there 
could be no doubt (besides slips and errors) have been filled up from AM. 
132 (which by-lhc-by contains the best text of the former part of the Saga 
though it falls ottin the latter portion); one word in 49, which is unread- 
able and docs not exist in AM. 133, wc have been obUged to give up. 



20-J3. NOTES. 347 

AM. 309 begins with the asterisk 33. 39. Down to this asterisk we have 
nsed the paper MS. AM. 158, part of a large folio in double columns into 
which Thorstein njonissnn, priest of Otskala in Rcykjnncs (1638 60), had 
copied several Sagns. It is neatly written in a characteristic cursive hand in 
nuHlcni spelling, and ap|>ears to l>e copied from several sources, hut cxccpt- 
in/; the portion here made use of, which must have In'CIi taken from a 
MS. of the hesi type (perhaps a sistrr of AM. 309, if not that very vellum 
when more coni|»letc), it is derived from inferior texts. 

Laxdxia thus furnishes a striking instance of the necessity of taking the 
best text, even though it be found only in a late and inferior copy, rather 
than choosing and classifying MSS. merely by their penmanship, beauty, 
or age. 

20. 3. hvat hann; 'hann ' is here objective, the dream being independent 
of the man's will. 

21. 5. hvat ... at at hafaz, what engagement they had. An elliptical 
phrase, at ha fa?, means to behave, to take to, etc. 

S. ok vildnt . . . illt, and have been content to let nothing proceed 
from you whether good or evil. 

II. annan mann, one man only. Lit. 'a second man,' K. being the 
first ; cf. Germ, ulbander. 

11. svins-minni, short-memory ; like a hog^s^ which minds nought but 
meal tide, rekin til, past hope that you will ever muster courage to . . . 

16. kvad . . . motmtclis, said that she used very strong language [lit. 
l<H»k it very nnieli t«» heart; see Diet. s.v. t.ika, A. III. ,-;|, but he said 
that it \v:is not easy to contradict her. 

25. lokit . . . undan, their life together was at an end [i.e. she would 
divorce herself) if he rcfnse«I to go. 

22. 3. ok ryniax . . . dalrinn, and the dale began to widen. 

12. sill . . . mik, be in a plot against my life. 

13. hvurir . . . lids-mun, which of us shall live to tell the tale, even 
though I have to do with odds. 

15. vestr ; here, in the Icelandic sense of the word, opposed to south, and 
meaning ronghly any point of the compass from due north through west 
to south-west. The nanu^ of the four quarters and the diagonal lie of the 
(treat Kilt will aectMmt for this use of the word, which is esiK'cially frequent 
when referring to the Althing. 

24. mann-folinn )iinn, thou great fool thou! )iinn is not possessive, 
hut stands for ))u inn; it is connnon to the Scandinavian languages, and 
has given rise by analogy to a whole set of adjectives such as * ydrir,' even. 
See Diet. s.v. |)inn, II, p. 738, where the form was explained for the fint 
time. 

26. at ek spari . . . sanian, and I do not care to prevent cither of 
them from doing each other as much harm. 

29. 3. hrugdu a gllniu, and began to wrestle with him. 



348 



ICELANDIC READER. 34-28. 



10. bar af, was carried away. Imps, like *t6k .. . aflvoAvann/ the 
biceps was cut in two. 

15. Koiiuiigs-iiaut; naut, like Germ, genotse, is a a)m|)aiiioii, a 
feUow, but in composition it has aknost acquired the sense of heir-loom, as 
here the * Kings-gift.' 

16. uialti . . . vcrda, cmio could not dislingnisli lictwccu llicni, which 
sliotild get the up|K:r liaiitl. 

24. 8. at jii^gja bana-ord (thus, not lu'kkja), rixvivc my dtMun from 
you. Tlii' niil;i|ihiH is lakt-n iVoui llic In-lit I' lli.it uti man dittl IhIom Iiin 
Fate or Weird s|N>ke his tleulh-wtird or senlcuce. 

ao. hversu fruin-orAit vxri, what time it was. Sec note, p. 340. 

21. hcrmdar-verkin; probably a 'great deed of renown/ £v. \ty, 

30. ok t>at grunar . . . tiAindum, and 1 suspect that you would be 
less shocked were you to see me lying on the field and Kiartan were to be 
telling you the news. 

vetvangi, a technical law word, * locus criminis.* See Diet. s. v., p. 7ai a. 

25. 2ij. ok sa:kja . . . frani, and pulling lustily. 

20. 9. vilja . . . s^r, he wished to have the whole matter in his own 
hands (leaving nothing to chance). A phrase frequently used of a nun 
who wiklies lt> be allowed to make a * settlement ' of a feuti <»r lawsuit 
entirely as he thinks best. 

a6. t>viat naer . . . bratt, for I am afraid the outsiders will think 
themselves somewhat unjustly treated, and that they will therefore attack 
us shortly. The metaphor is taken from partnership or sharing of booty, — 
'they will think they miss somewhat of their share.' 

27. 7. gcrduiA . . . pingi, the award was to be delivered at Thorness 
moot. A law phiase. 

16. hat'di . . . viku, had been lying in state for a week. The church 
was newly consecrated and decked in white weeds like a neophyte. See, 
for notice of this ciistoin, Diet. s. v. hvitr, p. 302 b. 

21. kckir . . . fcrjandi, outlaws, and a great price was paid down for 
them til go into exile. Kxilc would be a cunnnutation of the outbwry, 
and they would run less danger of ticath. 

jy, iK. ok ... si k, and was willing to let him rnnsoni himself at a price. 
nj, 30. l»ungt . . . I'a, it would prove a heavy matter and turn out 
a bad bargain, if H. were to stay in the s;inie country-side with them. 

28. 4. 1.1 ra i tn»lla-liendr, go to the ilevil, lit. into 'the hands j»f the 
trolls,' the tiemons of the heathen. 

5. hi aut . . . ski)>inu, the ihip was wrecked on the F. and every soul 
on lioard |H:rishcd. ski pit, in objective case, imps. 

6. |iotti . . . sjn'iA, it was thought that what O. had foretold about A. 
bad held very closely. 

ay. hermdi . . . Avcrkann, would always be mocking him, imitating 

his beat nig under his wounds. 



a9-35« NOTES, 349 

29. 3. gekkz . . . hond, T. was moved with compassion at his piteous 
tale, and said that she would grant him qnarters there as fiar as th* was 
concerned. 

10. mini . . . brsedrum, yon brothers are not likely. Lit. *it will be 
far from you brothers.* 

16. tok lius ti,sur|>rised T. in his house. Frequently used of such surprises 
or 'slick in j;s m|».* 

i7> vard . . . sttt, he met his death like a coward. 

30. kyrt at kalla, quiet outwardly or as far as you could see. 

31. Irtu . . . v.Tgdt, the brothers behaved considerately towards B., 
who in his turn gave way. 

50. vetrinn t>egar&IeiA, the winter was drawing to a close. 

SO. I. segir . . . ski I &, she declared her purpose to him. 

18. ok si'i ... ci};nin, ;ind the ill-lurk of Olaf is very clear to me, in 
that he made such a mistake of it with his sons. The Edging of Thorgerd 
very much resembles that of Gudnui in the Eddie Lays, which we t>elieve to 
have had a rt flex action on this Saga. 

32-24. <^*g* • • • minni, 'we cannot blame you, mother,' says he, 'if 
we let it pass quickly out of our minds.' 

81. 10. lUa mun . . . maelaz, it would not be well spoken of, {.e. it 
would be reckoned highly disgraceful. Such euphemisms are very common 
in Icelanrlir. 

14. pikki . . . brjotaz, it seems to me it will be no ea$y matter to 
struggle against all this. The metaphor is from one pinioned struggling 
to |;rl l«M»M«. 

16. at torvelda . . . oss, to make diihculties for us in this matter. 

82. 7- mesti geigr . . . fram, the most awful thing, if you go on 
killing one another oif. 

9. kom ()at fyrir ekki, it came to nought. 

15. ksemi fyrir, should stand as composition himself. 

83.6. vuru i griifinni; in the MS. stands *{ p<* grofinni.' The 
meaningless ' for ' may perhaps stand for * tor ' or * torf,* which would make 
sense. 

15. gctr farit smala-manninn, came up with the shepherd. 

,^3. tok at l>vii, betook her to washing, i. e. began to wash. 

34. 2. Iiversu . . . orka, how they should proceed. 

7. odaui^r at eins, all but dead. Cf. our phrase 'within an ace of.* 

35. 2 4. nt vinna . . . hofuAs, to mince mattors with H., but to strike 
his head olf his shoulders. Lit. ' to walk between trunk and head.* 

8. njota . . . hrfA, have good luck of his hands, saying that Gudmn 
would have a bloody head to comb for Bolli now. It was, as in our old 
Rallatls, tlie use for ladies to dress the heads of their lovers and husbands. 

13. Gudnin . . . enda, (ludrun was dressed in such wise, that she had 
on a ' nam '-gown, and a woven jacket fitting tight, and a high steeple-cap 



350 ICELANDIC READER, 36-39. 

oil her head ; she had knotted a scarf round her, it had a bbck pattern on 
it and U'xix^cs at the cuds. The dress dcscriln-d here is of the i2th 4»r 
13th century rather than the lOth or iith^and was no doubt clalN>ralc*d 
by the last compiler. The scarf must however be authentic. The mean- 
ing of * nam ' is unknown ; one would think it to be the name of some 
stuflf or else a pleat. See Diet. s. ▼. *Sveigr' is the high cap of Ihien 
still to be SUCH in many &lia|>cs in Normandy ; in nioilcrn Itelandic drc^s 
it is crooked forward, something like a hij{h cap of Hberty. See Diet. s. v. 
faldr, 139 a. The old head-dress was the twisted kenhief *fold;* this 
maition of the * sveigr/ which seeiiis to be i>r fun-ign origin, is thcrcltuc 
an anachronism. 

24. er . . • t>eim, since she struck into talk and walked along with us. 

28. hygg . . . |}essa, I rather think her purpose in walking and talking 
with US in this way was — . * lei5-ord ' is conversation by the way as you 
accompany a man. at ganga til, elliptical expression arising from a phrase 
like our vulgar * to go for to do.' 

33. t>ott, etc., *ahhough it was not granted to us kiiumen to live in 
peace together.' 

80. 4. )>au . . . var, that she and O. thought that all their hope lay in 
Snorri [lit. where Snorri was]. 

8. at j4ta . . . hiind, to consent on T.'s behalf. 

22. kaupa um, exchange, rc^zt, moved or flitted. 

87. 3. I>. gaf • . . sveitina, made many errands for himself west in the 
country-side. 

5. Hun . . . ollu, she took the matter quietly, but without giving much 
encouragement. A set phrase for a person disliking a proposal but not 
wishing for some motive to flatly refuse it. 

20. vard . . . Ill lid, wherefore the can: was not fdllowi'd up. Folks 
blamed Tliorkcl because he, such a champion as he was, and bound as he 
was by kinship to ICid, did not sec that justice was diuic in sonic way. 

31. miklu . . . ferdin, no small stake lies 011 the u|>sliut of this expe- 
dition. 

38. 13. lyf-steinn, the healing-stone er [lar fylgir which goes with 
it. This stone was tied to the hilt, and was to be rubbed into the wound. 
Sir K. Digby'b * syiii|>atliy ' doctrine is one of the last traces iii Kiigland of such 
a belief: 'liealiiig-stoues* for hydrophobia and snake bites are still in credit. 

25. er a bar vatiii(S, which w.is cast on the water. 

29. kendi )>ar . . ., the diikreiice of strength was soon sh(»wii, and . . . 

39. 2. mun . . . okkruni, there is another [and a greater] fate in store 
for thee than to lose thy life in this struggle. 

15. Lizt . . . giptusamliga, Grim makes a good impression on. Cf. 
the North. Eiig. ' leaze me on the spiuniiig-whcel.* 

26. at honum . . . ))essu, that this is not altogether to his liking, 
getnadr is, in this sense^ &w. \€y. 



40-44- NOTES. 35 1 

40. 8. gjarna . . . skeift, but I am very anxious that it should turn 
out less ill than for a time it appeared likely that it would. 

I a. i hraustra . . . log, in a guild with honourable men. 

15. samir • . . )>cim, and it is not seemly for me to back thee against 
them, veita, to fumuh, used elliptically, some such word as *help' being 
understood. 

17. jafn-framarla; lit. so forwardly, i.e. to ask for so much as he 
ulTcrcd him. 

41. 14. rekin van . . . skap til, past hope that anybody will pay 
heed to our case, and now 1 have waited quite as long as 1 have the 
heart to. 

39. gjalda . . . afhroA, to pay dear. 'Afhrod* or 'afbraud' is an old 
law word for a tax ; it only occurs in this phrase. See Diet. s. v. afraA, 8 b. 

31. hcfir . . . malum, he behaved worse in this business: lit. *has 
<lc;ilt liinisrir .1 worse sliari*.' 

42. S. ok cr . .. IriAkanp, and this is meet Mnsoni for L. and T. 

<;. nuin . . . viti, 1 shall not speak very warmly against your fixing their 
* witc * or * wercgild.* 

34. en gera . . . f>orgils, but still you must do it with this equivoca- 
tion, that you will never marry any man in the Und but Thorgils. ' vera 
gipt/ of the woman. 

32. kenn . . . dugir, blame me if it does not answer. 

43. 16. sogdu . . . kvoduz, spoke to this effect, saying . . . 

18. en muna . . . Iiitift, but we have certainly not forgotten what we 
linvc lt>st ; i. c. it is not that wc have forgotten il, but wo have been loo 
young, clc. 

33. hvat )>eim var, what was the matter with them? 

36. menn . . . hand a, folks will blame us brothers strongly, if we do 
not take action ; lit. lift our hands. 

33. standa { mann-r&dum, ' to act as principals/ lit. to stand as accom- 
plices * in a plot against a man's life.* See Diet. s. v. r4da, A. I. 6, 486 a. 
en cigi . . . fyrr, but it is only lately that there has been any pressing 
need for paying attention to the matter. 

44. 3. |>vcrt tekit . . . gert, thou hast flatly refused to accede to the 
proposals I made tlicc. 

5. |t>'i . . . |u'irrn. it will Ih.* a small matter for nic, or, 1 am not afraid 
[lit. it will not Ih'cimuc a great thing in my cyesj to kill olf one of these 
fellows. 

8, ef |>at . . . cr, if there is any dangerous work to be done. 

16. cfna . . . sutt, fulfil all that they two had agreed on. 

34. tilgang &, how far things had come. 

37. hefir . . . mik, lurgaincd to get me for a wife as the price of the 
expedition. ni:r.la, in a technical sense, sec Diet. s. v. 

38. skir-skota . . . ydr, 1 declare before you as witnesses. At skir- 



35^ ICELANDIC READER. 45*49. 

skota originally meant to clear oneself by ordeal, then to ap|icaJ or to 
declare solcnuily before a court. 

45. 2. Leidar-dagr, the Leet-day; after the people bad come home 
Irom the moot, a kind of Court of Execution. See Diet. s.v. 

16. at ssBta v61rsedum, to seek to deal treacherously, to plot. 
19. l^urflu . . . dyljuz, you need not deceive yourself, Tliorstciu. 

31. sxta . . . viA koniaz, undergo summary treatment, as soon as they 
find the opix>rt unity. 

23. oug-|ivciti, straits: a rare word. 

27. el liann . . vcrAa, if be were not obli|;cd to stand alone in the 
matter, einlagi, i.e. parlnerless. M«ffk4l' wain's 'lone hand.' 

40. 2. ok . . . 6lafs, and there was the greatest excuse for thee in this 
affair, next after the sons of Olaf. t>egar lei 6, an adverbial expression. 
See Diet. s. v. lida, A. Ill, p. 390 b. 

8. eigi . . . ferdinni, it is not so clear, Lambi, that you should refuse 
this expedition so sharply, en (likkjaz . . . hlut, who believe themselves 
to have sat down quietly too long under a wrong; lit. over a maimed lot, 
a * minishcd share.' 

13. mcgu . . . storvirki, we cannot dream of escaping but by ransom- 
ing ourselves in some way for such a deed [us wc look part in]. 

17- allt l/iti fjtirvi fyrr, life is dearer than anytliing else; lit. a man 
lets everything go before [he parts with] his life. 

21. )>at til skilja, make this reserve, or condition, if 1 join in the 
matter. 

i6. kvodu nu A mcd sor, they fixed the day, or made the appointment. 
47- 20. bans . . . mundu, they would rely on his foresight, submit to 
bis judgment. 

48. 2. ek . . . viArtokii, 1 want to cull on him for his protection. 

5. mtkill . . . ser, a nun of personal worth and |H>wcr; lit. a good 
man in biuKself. 

15. scm . . . annt, the shortest cut to the shieling for I am in a great 
hurry. 

30. hyggja . . . niStt, take note of the passing of men, or of whatever 
he saw worth repeating : * For my dreams have "gone heavily " to-night.' 

49. 4. eigi all-fii . . . nicnn, none so few either, and 1 do not think 
that they arc from this part of the country. 

9. eigi . . . Iiluti, 1 was not taken so much aback as not to pay atten- 
tion to such matters. 

II. hvirfing . . . iidrum, in a ring or side by side in a hne. 

17. vikottr . . . nokkut, bald above the temples and teeth that stuck 
out a httle. 

22. gull-hla&i, a gold lace, blad seems to be a foreign word borrowed 
early from the Latin laqueus ; when it was borrowed again later from the 
French laa it appears as laz. 



50. NOTES. 353 

33. liftadiz . . . nidr, waving down over his shoulders. 

34-36. ok lidr . . . h&ri. with a *knot on the nose* [i.e. the biidge 
broadening in the middle of the nose], and his nose was a little tilted at the 
end, or ronnded at the end into a little knob [the nose is neither quite straight 
or hooked, but of tlie common Scandinavian type, cf. nafum a sunimo 
etninentiorem, Svetonins, of Augustus], with very fine eyes, blue and 
krcn filic nrxt word is unreadable in the MS.], broad-browed and fnll- 
clici-kcd, with his hair shorn across his brows [in the way children's hair is 
so often cut now, in ^ /rinz* ox Jisk tail]. )>ykkr undir bond, broad- 
cheMcd. liit-bragA hit k urtcisast a, the most noble or graceful bcarhig. 
kurtcis referring to bodily qualities as always in Icelandic, where the word 
is never used of * courteous * in our sense. The entire description of BoUi 
is intended to give the w: iter's idea of a hero, and his whole character is 
worked np with rurli carr that it wonid seem that some compliment was 
intended to descendants of his, for whom the story wa» prob.tbly put into 
its pit sent sha|)e. It is amusing to see the efforts made to keep him 
prominently befi»rc the reader. 

31. |»riitinn af trega, sw<»l!en with sorrow. See extract from Kgils 
Saga, where this effect of grief is most powerfully illustrated. 

50.4. smeltum soMi, an 'enamelled' saddle; ornamented as saddles 
often are in the Kast with paste and stones of various colours. The whole 
di scripfion of the dresses of the Chiefs here is one of the most interesting 
lassagcs in the Saga, and may be hkened to the noble classic picture of the 
arms and array of the Seven aj^aiiist Tlielws, though its most complete 
p.irallfl is a very noticeable episode in the great Irish talc Tain bo Cuailnge, 
tjnoted by O'Cnrry in his Lectnres. Of course, as in the case of Gudrun's 
dress above, the writer has drawn the finest clothes and fashion of his 
own day. not of Bolli's ; but this makes his words far more vivid and 
valuable to us, than if he had merely guessed at what he could not have 
known. 

b. f«»r allvel hi'irit, the hair lay gracefully on his head. The phrase is 
still n?cd of clothes which 'fit well.' The hcn»*s hair, according to Northern 
notions, should be long and waved in locks; they disliked long straight 
hair or hair curling tightly to the head like a negro's hriikk, or bristly; 
sknif h.-'irr, * M*rnb hair.* 

to gl«tgg<|tckkinn, observant, gyrdr i brxkr, his tunic or frock 
tnckid into his breeches/like a Garibaldian. rett-leitr, of tegular features, 
vel f.irinn i annliti, fair of countenance. 

18. Skozkum soMi, a Scotch saddle; what this was like we do not 
know ; it should, from the context, to suit the rough dark Lambi, be some 
rnde simple kind of horse- furniture. skoUbrnnn, swarthy. The etymoli»gy 
of skol is unknown; the meaning of the wor<l can however lie pretty well 
aM'eriained from its applic.ition to dark-liaircd men of mixed foreign Gaelic 
bItKNl, snch as Karl Thorfinn of Orkney. 

A a 



354 ICELANDIC READER. 51-53. 

34. staiui-soAli, a pommelled sa<l(Ue of the iifual Norman type. 
y%ta he kill gru-bla, a knitted grcy-bUie over-cuwi. This was a 
hooded armless garment something like the Eskimo 'jumper/ /a^ 
or certahi forms of the chasuble, to which the term *hekla' is ^ 
still applied. The dependent ends were sometimes tied between 
the legs. It was a rt>ugli outer covering a^^ainst bad weather or 
cold, worn over the tunic. Cf. mid Kng. mass-hacklc. heldr af xsku- 
skeiAi, past the prime of life. 

61.6. spanga-brynjn, a breast-plate; op|>osed to mail-coat, sliil-huiii, 
a stuci hat with a barmrinn or brim of a hand's breadth, fyrir niunn- 
inn, the *bite' or sharp edge of the blade, vikingligsti, looked like a 
wicking or pirate. 

14. t>ykk-leitr . . . medal-maftr, broad-faced and red-faced, with heavy 
brows, and a little above middle height. 

ao. er vdrn . . . komit, would look on our meeting as very natural, even 
though it had happened somewhat earlier. 

26. niunu . . . vznna er, they need only give us a little respite for us 
to be able to gather men to us, and then it is not at all sure which will 
have the fairer chance. 

33. all-kvikliitr . . . best, very fidgetty and excec<lingly restk-ss of hiok 
(lit. * many-eyed,' looking about him on all sides suspiciously and sharply) ; 
he had a fine horse [under him]. 

52. 12-15. o ^^ ' • ' cptir, but it comes to me with my name [an allu- 
sion to the Viga-llrapp of NiaPs Saga as well as 10 his own nickname] lh.it 
1 cannot stand (lit. sit) such insuhs from any man, and I turned u)H>n him, 
but whether I touched him or not I cau*t tell, tor I did not \v.iit there loo^ 
to sec. A covert phrase meaning that he had slain his ntaster. 

53. I. hvurt . . . inni, whether Reynard was at htMne. Skolli. lit. 
•skulker,' used of a fox or wolf. Kyrir |>at . . . greninn, * you will soon 
know, that there is some one at honte that may do you a hurt (lit. dangerous 
one), and he will know how to bite [when you come] near his den.' 

5. Sjaldan er flas til fagnadar, the more haste the worse speed; Ht. 
* haste is seldom speed.* farnadar would perhaps be the better reading here. 

8. Selit . . . go Hum, the shieling was built with one main beam [as a 
ridge-pole], and this lay t>etween [rested on] the two gable-walls, ekki 
groin |)ekjan, the thatch had not grown together, i.e. the green fresh 
glass covei id turves with which all Icelandic farni-bui'dings are covered had 
nt>t become an even surface but weie still loose. 

12. treysta . . . asinum, puU hard enough to break this main beam or 
tear the ratters otT it. 

26. |tat . . . fyrir, Mhere's some one in, true enough I' hrutu frik, 
tmnbled back, ret>ounded. 

31. Enn . . . v^pnunum, *the old man still dares look a sword in the 
face ;' i.e. 'you shall sec that 1 can still meet your weapons fcark:ssly.' 



54-57. NOTES. 355 

64. 12. Skal . . . griS, 'no dastard's work shall be done here/ says he, 
' H. shall have quarter.' 

17. lystu )>ar vfgnm, gave lawM notice of the manslaughter. 

28. toldu . . . konungs, blamed him very much, saying that he had 
put himself down now as T.*s descendant rather than M.*s the Irish king; 
i.e. he showed which side of the family he took after. Thorbjorn the 
Brittle was of menu extraction, niul Mcikorka married him after her first 
husband's death because of his wealth. 

31. er )>eir . . . dauda, for them to reproach him, 'since it was I,* says 
he, * that rescued you from death.* 

66. 9. hann sat . . . stafa, he was sitting with his back to a pillar. 

1 3. This stanza, which is by no means poetical, is only printed that the 
text of this part of Laxdxia may be complete. With the two stanzas below 
it is the only verse in the Saga, aiul must, we believe, be taken from the 
K>st Tlit>ri»ils Sajja. Tin* sense is roughly — 

We visited llclgi— gave the ravens a corpse to gorge — 
We re<Mcne<l our wea|H»ns. 

What time we followed Thorleik, wc slew three men — 
Now Bulli is revaiged. 
The style reminds one somewhat of Alfred Jingle's. 

34. heldr skuruliga . . . innt, thoroughly done, well put out of hand. 

26. {likkjumz . . . kominn, I think my bargain is now due. 

60. 6. Giirla . . . undir, '1 think 1 can tell very well/ >ays he, *from 
what quarter this under-current flows.' alda, lit. a billow. The metaphor 
is from such a wave breaking under the boat and ca|>sizing it. 

15. miktu . . . lilt a, much too proud a man to stoop for crumbs; i. e. 
he will not be content with any oifer : you must treat him genciously. 

16. niundu . . . heinia, he must look to himself for comfort; i.e. he 
will get none from me. 

16. skill . . . samvistur, will part us. 

28. )>angat . . . mikit; this is an allusion to the Cloister founded there 
late in the 12th century. 

67. 4 Kom nil fram spiV-sagan . . . S:elingsdal, and so was fulfilled 
the prophecy of (irst. that ihey should Ue nearer neighhouis, though one of 
them dwelt at Haid'/.strand in the north .md the other in S.Tling$dalc, i. e. 
with the whole breadth of Hroad-fnth between them. The last time he 
came to T.augar, Gest had sent a message by Gudrun to her father, when 
she had begged him to stay and talk to him and he conid not stay — bidding 
her tell her father that thtrc would come a day when they would dwell 
nearer together than they did at that time, and that ihen they could have 
a long talk together if only they were allowed. But Oswif had said, when 
he heard it, that it was hardly likely, seeing that ihey were both of them too 
old to Hit now. 

7. gcrdi ti xdi'vedr, a terrible storm arose. 

A a 2 



35^ 



ICELANDIC READER. 5S-<k>. 



9. er svu . . . si dan, that the weather allowed thciii to go with G.*& 
coriHC, when there was 110 passing; Itefurc or s^iicc. 

17. Gerix . . . nilkilli this sprig of llalla's is getting too forward and 
pushing. 

31. The sense is — 

Let all good men l>eware of Suorri's wiles. 

Though you will not succeed, for Snorri is too clever. 

58. 1. Sjaldan . . . l>ings, *it seldom hap|)ened, when all was going 
on well, that yon wore leaving the ni<M>! when I was riding to it.' For 
a man to ' meet his fetch in the way ' ib a sign o( the greatest ill-luck. Cf. 
our phrase, * His luck has left him.* 

8. The sense is — Hanging on the wall as it dries after washing, the cowl 
*kcns a braid,' nay, I won't say it doesn't ken two. The cowled cloak is 
an emblem of covert guile, bragd is a pim, meaning t>oih a wrestling 
gambit. North. Kng. braid, and the braid of a garment. 

34. i Sogu (>orgils, in Thorgils Saga; from which undoubtedly the 
material for the last few chapters were in the main taken. Of course this 
lost Saga would not have put its hero Thorgils in such a ridiculous light 
as that in which the writer of I.axdxia has made him appear, that he 
might iIk' lieller show oU the m:1 pnrjNiNc kA (indrun ainl tlie er4U t>f 
Snorri. 

50. 10. ^viat eigi . . . gangaz. I would not refuse a good match, if It 
could be managed, til ^ess . . . bond, he was ready eiioagh to plead bis 
case for him. 

14. radax til folags, mairy ; lit. enter into partnership, the monetary 
con»e<)uence being of special importance and there being no marriat;e 
ceremony that we know of hi Iceland in heathen times. 

26. hcfja . . . |>ik, to ask for ihy ImuJ. 

30. vill . . . semja, will choose to take it up. 

33. munn . . . inadr, they nnisi luve the casting vole, but you arc the 
next man. 

60. 2. er mer . . . skipta, which 1 think of great moment. 

17. hafa bod |)at inui, to have the wcdJmg at his house. Snorri 
mAcs this otVer as Thorkefs 'patronus' and best man, his tncnd having as 
yet no settled abode. The regular course being tor the bridegroom to fetch 
the bride home to his own or his father's h(>iisc where the feast would be 
hcl«l, (ludiun is so prouti that she will have the wi-diiing at hir own huiise, 
which was unusual, and only ha|>)Kncd ni cases ^hcre there was K>iitc guat 
supeiioriiy of rank and dignity on the t>ridc*s part. The incident shows the 
great position which she occupied. The old custom is well illustrated in 
Aivivnikl, where the fussy htlle Dwarf rushes out of his hou»c, starinig to 
fetch the bride home, and sitouts back to his servants. ' Deck the hall, you I 
the k>nde will be back with me directly.* For brei|>a of the MSS.. the 
Kditor woukl here read brei|»i, iui|K-iative. Sliclter aud liaibouia^^c Ct»uld 



6i. 



NOTES. 



357 



by law be cUiined for folks going a bn'idfcrA to fetch the bride home, 
just as if they were going or returning from the moot. 

25. at sex vikum suniars, six weeks before the end of summer. There 
arc only two seasiins in Iceland, * winter and sunnner,* and they reckon 
these rather by weeks of the season than by months. The phrase here 
u«ed is elliptical, some such word as ' left ' being omitted. The time fixed 
wns the usual time for arvals and bridals, it being after the harvest and the 
Althing, when the setious business of the snninicr season was over. 

33. lit-klaeAum, coloured clothes; i.e. full drefs, the fine scarlet or 
embroidered clothes whirh were worn on all great occasions. 

61. 9. for . . . sj&r, he went about disguised, because there were many 
influential men in the suit against him. 

II. gengu til vatz, went out to wash. There must have been some 
khid of apparatus for wasliing in the porch which is alluded to here; the 
ordinary nu*di:i'v:d fashion is ilcpictnl in Limvetninga Saga, whin the servant 
goes round with a basin and napkin bclbrc diinier, serving of course the 
niosl-luNuHired guest first. 

22. innar a |iverpalli, next the wall in the iniildic of tlie dais-bench. 
In the earliest times there was no cross-bench or dais, but the hall was as in 
fig. I, when such ladies as were present sat on the right hand of the high- 

ric. 1. 

II aU in heathen days. 
S 



1 



_^. / ^>t ^ ^ / i; f^ 



1 tt 



t. Kind's hif;h>»eat. 99. The ladies' seats at his right Itand. 9. The next 
htmourable seat. /#' The main or western entrance. £. A small private 
entrance. // The Are hearths. //. The tables. 

Fro. 2. 
Hall in Inter times. 



/* 



* $ff/ 



I - K 



J 



8 

</<£ The t>verpallr or dais. i. The dab hifh-seaL & The hifh-seat. 
3, The nest distininiHhcd |>!ncc /#'. A", /y. tt. as tiefore. 

scat inwards. When the halls grew bigger, a dais was made after the 
foreign fashion, raised above the floor of the halls, and perhaps separated 



358 ICELANDIC READER. 62-67. 

from it by hangings, 'pallia/ whence the name pallr for the dais itself. 
At tiiis cross-licnch such lutlirs as sharotl ihc least sul, aiul ihoc coiilil o\\\y 
he few, for most of them would be busy between the Ares and the tables 
servuig the guests ; so in our Saga, Gudrun sits at (l) fig. 2, her husband in 
the next most honourable place (a) with his kinsmen and friends on each side 
«>f him, while her kinsmen and guests sit on the op|H>site liciich, Siiorri being 
in (3). This disposition of places we find to have held in Iccbiid throughout 
the Saga-time, but in Norway the king sat on the dais in his high-seat (i), 
and the queen by him, with the most distinguished guests on each side (just 
as the Head of an Oxford College sits now on a Guudy Day), while the less 
distinguished folk occupied the long side tables bekiw. 

35. bad . . . lysa, and bade them spare no man who should break the 
peace. HorfAi . . . verit, it looked as if something would happen quite 
otherwise than had been looked for, i.e. there would be a fight itutead of a 
wedding. 

30. ef h6n . . . rndum, since she is going to have her own way over 
both of us. 

62. 14. leggja . . . gerr, pull down the hall, and it was rebuilt . . . 
15. tukax ustir, love ar(»e between. A phrase frequently used of 

happy nialtlii-s. 

19. hcfic . . . Icystr, you took up the nutter so strongly, that you will 
not be best pleased unless he be sent on his way with honour. 

28. kvazt . . . launat, said that he should iievcr have 'arms long 
enough ' to repay them. 

63. 2. hcra6-rikr . . . bans, an influential public man and a distin- 
guished chief, though his public life will not be spoken of here. 

6. sat vel bxinn, kept up a flue household. 

18. leidiz . . . |)ctta, I am quite tired of this, farar cfni, means for 
travel. Kkki . . . tokuz, I don't think I have gainsaid you two brnthcrs 
in anything since our aflinity iK^an. 

i8. kaupir [>. i skipi, * bought a share in a ship' forThorleik: til., 
some such word as 'hlut* being understood. 

64. 4. at |>at skipti vetrum, that * it amounted to' several winters, 
i. e. more than one year. 

15. allt . . . vid, all important that it should go oflf well. 
31. basdi — eitda, in the first place — in the second place. 
33. nixia til nixgdar, wtiu thy daughter; lit. make suit with thcc 
for alhnity. 

65. ii. ok er . . . |>rytr, when the feast was over. 

29. |>ektiz . . . vel. accepted it gratefully, i.e. he returned his affection. 
60. 13. Hvurtki henda |>eir . . . gledi, they neither took pleasure 
in any game or other kind of amusement. 

36. ok virdi . . . s^, and though it be so, I will hold you excused. 
07. li. hann . . . hughvarf, he could not persuade them. 



68-74- NOTES. 359 

21, tok . . . rjArri, <1i<1 not appear so unwiilinj;. 

36. deilt . . . hlut, dealt generously. See above for other phrases in 
which ' hlut ' occurs. 

08. 3. en undnn . . . stadfcstn, but I bargain that there be no out- 
lawry for any man concerned, nor forfeiture of my chieftainship or estate, 
skiija, to 'bar' or * make reserves in a bargain ' here. 

69. 10. drepa hcndi, *wave it off with the hand,* i.e. spurn your 
offer. 

11. Vil ek . . . vera, 1 do not wish to be beholden to any man; lit. 
* any nian*s bedesmen.* 

70. 6. hann skaut . . . skytningum, he alone paid 'scot* for all his 
companions when they were at the guild-halls, skytning. a house of call 
for merchants and traders. Their mention is an anachronism, for they had 
not long existed in England at the date of Bolli*s leaving Iceland. ' scot ' 
still "iurvivcs in the phrase ' to pay one's shot.' 

71. 8. cin-sannir, self-willed; aw, Kty, 

35. gcngit ti niula, entered the service, mali in the scum: of commu- 
nity. This statement is probably true. 

30. Nii . . . sent, now we must take up the story of Thorkel. The set 
phrase for that marks the beginning of a new episode. 

72. 8. mundir )>ti . . . i B., thou shalt dip thy beard in Broad-firth, i.e. 
be drowned. 

13. hann . . . taka, he had an easy passage, but not a very quick one, 
and they made Norway northerly. Anacoluthon, hann comprising the idea 
of hiniM-ir and his men. 

31. valid ad allt til, aiul nil that belonged thereto was of tlie choicest. 
The |freiH)5ition when clliptically used coming at the end of the sentence. 

27. er fti'i . . . sniid. th.it was then a-l»uilding. niorni . . . koniit en, 
it was earlier in the morning than . . . 

31. lagdi . . . uppsto&u-tre, took the measure of all the highest beams, 
cross-trees, sills, and pillars. 

78. 4. ok man ... Island i, it will then be the biggest church ever built 
in Iceland. 

6. eda l)6r . . . at, if you have a mind for it back or yearning for it 
again. 

12. |tviat . . . liggj^t for it will never be big etiongh to hold all thy 
pride. 

30. til )>ess . . . stor-menzku. that the only use of money was for 
men to magnify themselves thereby, fur she w.ts always foremost if tlicre 
were any question of display. See Diet. s. v. fram-reitr. 

74. 6. s6paz...fj6rdinn, scoured the firths roimd for horses. 

9. Langafiistu, Lent. See the anuising story given below in the extract 
from Bishop Lawraicc's Saga. Kfsta-viku belf»w is Tassion Week, lit. the 
Last Week, dro vid, dragged the timber; there being no carts or wheeled 



360 ICELANDiC READER. 75-7«. 

rchicles. or inJeed roads in Iceland, the beams are drawn by horses from 
the sea to their destination. Each horse has a beam lashed on either side 
of the girths hke shafts, but so that the ends, frequently shod with an iron 
shoe to prevent their sph'tting, trail aloni; the ground. 

76. 6. samda . . . tltt, a seamed cloak, with a long pin-brooch on it, as 
was then the usage. The word sam6a (a rare word and for the cnninion 
saumada) shows that the cloak was not woven, but of cloth cut and shapen. 
The brooch seemed old-fashioned to the I3th-ceniury writer. 

12. okkr . . . bent, not unprofitable to either of you. 

1O. }>eir . . . kosti, they began haggling ovir the bargain. 

a6. ur skugga ganga, to speak his mind openly, ht. ' come out of the 
shadow.* 

38. fara myrkt urn petta, make a mystery of it or keep it dark. 

31. ha fa... OSS. we have firm ground under us, &w. Ac^., standing 
only in AM 309. hamra being thus written — haiTi. 

3a. at {in . . . vart, you do it with a good grace, when yon should have 
our frioidship in return. 

70. 4. Vcrda . . . cigi, one thing more will happen before I say the 
words that 1 never mean to say. mxla, a law term, to transfer by juilcnm 
plir.ist*, di-livt r, llii* ItroUntlitt 04piiv.iit'nl lor * M|;nin|; away.* The >toiy ol 
the death of Thorstcin is lost, though the Annals (a.d. 1027, the year after 
Thorkel's drowning, on April 7, 1026) mention his death by violence. He 
was a kinsman and friend of Oretti, the famous outlaw. 

10. Fyrr . . . land, you will be gripping at the tang-roots in Broad-firth 
before 1 handsel you the Herdholt estate against my will. 

15. mestu oh»:fu a slikum tidum, the greatest sacrilege at such a 
season. It was in Lent when all this happened. All brawls were of course 
most strictly forbidden by the church at such a time. 

17. niundi . . . pyth'i, hu would never be unprepared for them when- 
ever it ^hould come to a trial. 

77. 2. fzr . . . sinni, carry your wish or have your way this time. 

20. laust . . . scglit, a squall caught the sail; impersonal, as is the next 
clause. 

29. {>egi . . . armi, * be silent over them, thou fiendl' armr at first 
with the pitiable sense of * poor,' ' wretched,' then of ' wretch,' * cast away,' 
like * abandoned.' 

78. 4. |>u bra . . . mjiik, then Giidrun was very much shockc<l. 

5. rrjatlag inn Langu, (jood Friday. There is a popular belief that 
it is the longest day in the year. 

11. utta . . . tigar, forty-eight years old; lit. had the eighth winter of 
the fifth ' tccn.' For further iiifonnation on their cuiuhrous w.iy t»f count- 
ing, see note to p. 15, 1. 26, and Diet. s. v. tigr, 629-630. 

19. hun . . . Island i, was the first woman in Iceland to get the psalter 
by heart. 



79-82. NOTES. 36 1 

23. vcfjar . . . dnki, a woven maitile with a kerchief head-tlrcsi. The 
fald was a turban^Iike arraiigemciit o( the coarse ' duck * kerchief. 

27. at . . . af, that tiiy whole body is scalded with the hot drops, af, 
elliptical. An early instance of a common mcdiseval belief. Cf. the Second 
Lay of Ilelgi llundingsbanc. 

28. |u'» svifr . . . er, llitrc is something strange drifting over you too, 
but I could put lip with that, if I did nut feel that there were nuicli more 
amiss with Gudrun. This is pcrha(>s a hint of Herdis being afterwjtrds the 
ancestress of such holy men as Ketil, abbot of the Cloister that was to rise 
hard by the spot where the Sibyl's b<mcs lay. 

70. 2. kinga . . . mikill, a round brooch and a magic-staflf. Volu- 
leidi, SibyPs grave, kinga is used especially of bracteatef . 

24. ()u gji&u . . . dranib, the women nunded nothing but gaxing on 
ihcir show ami Mate. 

80. 4. sottin . . . ott, the sickners set in with no violence at first. 

6. nauftleytn-nienn. eomnfif^ttiHei^ blood-relations. Icyta is from 
hi ant. blotMl, which is used of blood shed in sacrifice (like rodra), and 
from the n>e of this bh od in augury there may be a connection with hlut, 
Kt. sortile^'e. 

81. 4. H6n...dlesti, she was the first mm in Iceland, and became an 
anchoress at the last. The word fyrst hud better be addid from AM. 132, 
before nunna. There were no regular communities in her day, so that she 
most have been such a mm as the early saints of the Irish Church. 

12 22. en cngi . . . rinarAligi, Thorkcl was the nii);lflieft man and 
the I'.H-atrst < liirl, lull ncvrr man w;i!i more an omplislu'd than ItoHi was, or 
more gifted of his body. Tliord lugnn's son was the wisest man of them all, 
and thr /'.ri-alcst l.iwyrr: TluMvald I cronnt for ncmght. Then answered 1h>lli,M 
uiMirrslaitd t-lciily mou^h what thou bust saidoi thy husbands, but 1 cannot 
tell from thy aufwer whom thou lovt dst best ; surely thou wilt not hide it 
from me any longer.' * Thou art pressing me hard, my son,* said Gudrun ; 
'but if I must tell this to any one. I will rather choose to tell thee.* Bolli 
prayed her so to do. 1 hen spake Gudrun, * I entreated him the worst I loved 
the most.' • Now,' said B*»lli, * 1 think thou hast opened thy whole heart.' 

30. viittar . . . |>etta, bears witness in the dirge he made over Gelli, 
wlure ho expressly mcnli<»n$ this. This dirge, like the margar sognr 
above, ha< pcrislied. Hut for this notice we should not have known that 
Arnor lived so Itmg as to make a dirge for Gelli, who ditd 1 073. Gtrlli was 
Ari the l.i^torian's grandfather. 

2, Effils Saga. 

The extract here given is taken from the excellent text of AM. 132. 
For an account of the Saga, see l*rol. § 8. 

82 19. v.rn . . . Iiit, a fair woman and vtry tall, a wise woman and 
somewhat imiK-rious, but reserved and (piiet at ordinary times. 



^6% ICELANDIC READER. 83-85. 

83. 8. Gurdi . . . verda, the sea mii high in the firth, as it often will 
there. 

84. 5. Eiigvan . . . Freyju,! have hatlno supper, and none will I have 
till I sup at Freyia's. *at* here is ell., hiisi being understood as with our 
English phrase. 

14. vid harm ^enna, under such a blow or calamity. 

19. Hvat man varda? why not? varda, a law term, see Diet. s. v. 
p. 679, where it is put in § U, though it rather belongs to § HI. 

at. Slikt . . . nieirr, that*s wliat comes of eating dulse, it makes one 
all the mure thirsty. 

29. rista tt kefli, score it on a tally. This is a very early example of 
writing. There was no parchment writing till long after those days, kefli 
is a stick or staff like a tally or clog-ahnanack, along whose long narrow 
tides the runes could be quickly scratched. 

31. en t>at . . . erfdr, for it were not seemly for him to lack funeral 
honours; though I hardly think we siiall evrr sit at the banquet for his 
funeral. She means — wc shall die of grief first, so at all events let us do 
him all the honour which we are still able to pay him ; do you make a song 
that may be sung over him. 

85. 4. The u-usc is — 

Hard it is fur nic to lift the tongue in my niuulh. 
I have no hope of inspiration, nor is it easy to draw it from the inmost 
recesses of my mind. 
8. Egill . . . kvaeftit, E. got more cheery as he proceeded with the song. 
faer6i, delivered it bcft>re. The processes here akin to our * writing,' 
'printing,* and 'publication* were first — yrkja kvzdit, to compose the 
poem in the mind, then at fcsta (see Egils Saga elsewhere), tu imprint 
it on the memory, then fzra or flytja kvxdit, to deliver the sung in 
public, as Egil does soienuily before his wife, his daughter, and the rest of 
his household. Of course there was no such thing as a poet writing at this 
time or lung after, in fact, till quite modern times. Thorgcrd, when she 
speaks of ' scratching a verse,' has only in mind to associate herself, as it 
were, with her father, by busying herself with putting a strophe down that 
may serve as an epitaph over her brother. No one ever wrote down a 
kvaefti, they were handed down by memory. 

11. Sona-torrek, The Wreck of the Sons, a poem of 21 stanzas, which 
we have in a copy from a separate unique MS. 

12. fuinri siA-venju, titc old iaNliiou, i.e. the liratlicn fj^liion, in ;ni 
huwc. fu rn strictly applies tu ihinf^s, as ganiul does \o persons aiul animah. 

3. Niala. 

From AM. 468. With reference to this, the noblest of ail the Saga, see 
Prol. § 8. It must not be judged by any extract ; the whole work should 
be read with the greatest care as a must perfect example of prose style. 



86, 87. NOTES. 363 

15. eigi . . . et'ga, we can no longer take an inacti?e part. Cp. with 
eiga sitja, not to * stand ' a thing, buarnir, the juraH de vieineto : nhie in 
number. 

17. kvoddti . . . kviftar, and challenged four of the 'neighbours* ont of 
the jury and prayed the five which remained for an acquittal on the ground 
that the twii namoakes [the plaintiffs] had set out with the intention of 
meeting an<l shiyin/* (iinuur jtlic defendant] if they could. hiVru, gave 
verdict . 

31. Kalladi, etc., N. said this was a lawful ground of defence in the 
case, and that he would pass on to the defence, unless they would put the 
case in;o arbitration. 

3,^. fekz |)at af, it ended in. gera um mnlit, give a final award in 
the casce. 

26. kvcdit k . . . t^ingi, and fixed the money- fine, and it was all to be 
paid at otice there at the moot. 

38. ok niflctti koniaz, supposing he was able to get away. 

30. It't ekki . . . s.Tttin, let no one see by his behaviour but that he 
thought this a very favourable award. 

51. fengit til vard-veizlu . . . sik, put into his keeping, now Nial 
had laid it out at interest, so when he came to pay it down, it came exactly 
[lit. the ends met] to the sum which G. had to pay. 

86. 4. Oordu . . . fclagi. be so good, partner mine (my dear friend), 
svii sem — \>At just as — so. 

9. it sporAi )t('r standa, be a match for or st'iiid against thee; lit. 
st:iiiil on iliy t:iil. used fioni the metaphor of liglitiiig with a snake <h 
dragon. 

30. tvisynt, prcrarions, duhiom. en eigi r»rva*nt, it is to he feared. 

2.\. Re<Nn ... nicd, tiK>k their p;issages with. '(A\ long, all the hag- 

87. 3. rifta . . . alfari, ride away for good. 

8. Honum vard litid, it happened that he cast his eyes. 
II. Gtirdn . . . fagnad, you are doing your foes a pleasure, i.e. playing 
your foes* game. 

13. )>er mundi . . . aetla, no one would expect it of you. 

16. II (lessn nidaz, behave dishonourably in this matter, nidaz. a law 
term, to make intentional and treacherous default in a contract or action. 

35. Lidr . . . gardi, the winter was now passing from the farm. 'Sea- 
sons like guests that silent come and go.* 

38. en [>ii er . . . eigi, but when it came to the point, then he would not. 

19. lysa )>eir Gizurr . . . bergi, Gizur and his party [the plaintiffs] 
proclaimed his outlawry at the Law Hill. |)ing-Iausnir, prorogation of 
the moot. 



3^4 



ICELANDIC READER. 88, 89. 



4. Syrbyggia Saga. 

For thit Saga, especially interesting from the many details of early po!iti( al 
life it contains, see Prol. § 8. 

88. 3. ^angat . . . brott, no man was allowed to look thither un- 
washen, and there nothing might be put to death on the mountain, neither 
man nor beast [nor driven out of the sanctuary], except it left of its own 
accord, lita, to lo4)k towards in prayer with reverence, as to the Kaaba. 
Few ancient nations prayed without |nirification. 

6. muiidi |»ungul . .. fjullit, would * diu nito* the fell, i.e. would 
dwell there after his death ; as Heracles would have been said to have ' died 
into * Olympus. 

10. hvdrki . . . ganga, neither by bloodshed [in battle], nor should 
there be any * defilement' going on. Alf-rek is lit. Elf-drift ; any odour 
or pollution would drive the fairies away from a spot, ok var . . . citt, but 
for such purposts there was an outlying rock, or »kcrry, appointed outsitle. 

19. Ihinn . . . skvol, he looked in and saw a ^reat fire there, and could 
hear a great noise of voices and the clashing or gurgling of the drink-horns. 

21. nxmi ntikkur orAa-skil. catch any distinct words [of their con- 
ven^ation]. ok lieyrAi, he w^is able to hear lluni greet Th. and his in.itts. 
and tell him to sit down in the highoscat op|H>^ite to his father (the second 
pbce of dignity), 

III. MINOR ISLENDINGA SAGAS. 
1. Li68vetni|iga. 

The dialogues in this Saga are extremely good, and it is one of the best of 
the class. 

The first extract comprises the vellum fngment (* 00. 23 to end) of 
the lost * Liosvetninga ' vellum, for notice of which see Prol. § 9, p. Iv. It 
is here published for the first time, Down to the asterisk is the ordinary 
text from paper copies. 

The second extract down to the asterisk 94. 3 is from AM. 561 (with a 
few emendations), an important MS., which ;tlso contains Gull-{>oris Saga. 
The rest of the extract is according to the ordinary text. 

89. 5. skyldu . . . h'>num, should do no manner of work, but be always 
feasting with him. The honest Saga-man is careful to ex|>Lin that when 
tiny were at lioiiie evon ^;;enlhnu:n iiM-d t«» woik. 

14. at eigi . . . gora. there wuh very little fountlation for it or little in 
it, i.e. * not worth speaking of.' eigi vard vid sed, it couM not be 
checked. 

19. )j)i . . . lita, she lia|>|>eiicd to turn and sec. 

21. Nii . . . gard, why, how br'ght the sun shines out. and there's a 
sonth wind, and here conies Sorh riding into the yaid I (>etta bar siman, 
and so it was. 



90-9a. NOTES. 365 

00. 7. Hversu . . . sakir, how do yon like Sorii? O. said, Very 
niQch, for such men as he have every kind of accomph'shnieiit, i.e. are 
coorteoos, and agreeable, and worthy. Hversu er |)a? well, whvt 
thea ? 

14. ordz . . . Icikit, other people's gossip which has been flitting about, 
i. e. has got abroad. 

15. at fast . . . bar, it was a difHcult job (i.e. G. was hard to move), 
and also what were the obstacles which he had met with, lit. what the 
reasons were which G. had brought against it. 

23. S.i hlutr . . . vildir til rndaz, I have the matter at heart, and it 
is very important for me [i.e. I am very anxious] that you should take 
it in hand. 

37. en eigi . . . fyrir, and there had been no ready answer, i.e. the mar- 
riage had been mooted before * but it had not met with any encouragement.' 

39. ef niikkut vinnx, if there is any progress, niiklu varda, of 
much import. 

01 3. Eigi . . . )>at, it did not suit me, or approve itself to my 
mind ; i. c. 1 refused. It was impolite to make positive statements or flat 
denials in snch matters. 

6. gengr . . . er, my reason for not giving him my daughter is rather that. 
)>d annt honum ekki, you grudge him. I&tir a |)essu brjuta, though 
yon put forward this pretext. The metaphor is from a wave breaking on a 
rock, — though the wave breaks over this rock and covers it, it is still there. 

I3'2.|. i byr . . . mi'ilnm, lurking in your mind. G. said, *1 am at a 
runipliii' lo5(s/ or. * I li;ivr no p;if I or lot in llic buvinrss tlini, if yon know | my 
mind I iN'ilcr than I «lo.' Thoiarin answrrcd, * Will, have it yonr own way,' 
or. ' JuM as you |>l«-u$c.* (f.. * I am curious to know what yon think is in 
my nrnd.* Th., * Ah, I svv y«>n want to give inc the task of s|>caking <mt 
what you arc really thinking about.' G., * It has gone so far [i. e. I am at 
my wit's end] that 1 think 1 shouUI like you to do so.' |)vi . . . manna 
er, the reason why you will not allow the match is because you would not, 
for the sake of the community, that a child should be born from a daughter 
of yours, you being yourself a man of such power ; for you believe that the 
community could not endure the rule of such a man, sprung as he would be 
from such a splendid family. Hvl munn . . . malum, * well, why should 
we not take the matter into consideration?' giving in to the compliment. 

27. Nn . . . mannzins, this story is told to show how fond of praise 
Gudnnmd was. and how cleverly the other managed his suit with him, 
guessing so closely at the character of the man. 

02. 3. 0|)okk . . . gull, 'your visits here are unwelcome, for I remem- 
ber [for the sake of] the griefs that lie between us.' G. answered, * It is no 
insult or cruelty I intend now [1 don't want to hurt your feelings], and. 
prithee take this lhi|^cr-rin>;.' (ludnunul had slain Tliorkcl Hake Film's 
brother, whose head he saw in his dream. 



366 



ICELANDIC READER. 93,94- 



7. |)& syndiz . . . visti. then I thought I beheld Th.'s head on that tide 
of me which was next the fann. [at b;enuni vissi, *specta?it in villani.'] 
sat hufudit . . . ^essu, the head sat at my other shoulder, which was thai 
turned toward the farm, wherefore I am now afraid because of this. 

13. ok mun t)er . . . fraenda, and that is why you are afraid, and so 
the head shifted from one of your shoulders to the other, according to the 
direction of the farm [at bera vi5 is used of alignmentp to *lie in the 
same line with '], and I should not be surprised if some of your friends were 
to be nearly hit. The metaphor is from vessels steering so clo>c to i^ach 
other so as just to * sluvc * by. 

19. ok . . . frani, when the tables were set. 

24. |>at . . . fn, do you think it would do a man a hurt? O., It would 
break a bone or kill a nun outright. O.. What should you think of such 
a death? 

31. s?eifz...hug, never shrunk from anything that came into his 
mind. 

03. I. forn i lund, a witch, one given to the dialings of old days; lit. 
of the old/a$hioH or miud, opposed to the new faith, 

5. hitt . . . saman, find nic alone. 

4). gtirAi'/. . . . |>rystilig, lH*c.inic lH|;{vr U* l«N>k on lliau she was iH-fon*. 
This magic increase in stature was a phenomenon common to Celtic and 
Teuton mythology, ok |>6tti . . . taka, but Q. could perceive no change 
therefrom. verAi til . . . t)inni, will aim at you in blood- revenge, so that 
you will remain in your present hi^h estate; i. e. live out your life in peace 
and honour. 

20. |)viat . . . mxli, * it costs me no little price in every way, and neither 
threats nor fair speech will prevail with me.' She was risking her soul. 

30. edr . . . ))cgar, or thou slialt straiglitw.ty be driven tlurcfrom 
peiiurce. Madder-tit. Id, Gudmund^s farm, deiivcs its nante from a plant, 
which, though not cnltivatcd now in Iceland, nuist have been of importance 
in eaily d.tys, probably for dyeing, as it is toimd in many h-cal names in 
the is'and. 

04. 2. ''krautligr . . . mj<ik. d;ipplrd and big-horned. 

7. lagdiz . . . upp, he lolled up in the seat, var fram koniinn matr, 
the meal was set. ok voru u stcinar, warmed by means of stones: the 
oldest mode of cookery, still used in tlie South Sea hiands. 

II. Kynliga er |)a, 'that is curiou>».' hvar .. . |iitt. what your 
IMiwcT ot' itrinking hot things is come to. Iieit lengi is u<cd «>l eillui 
meat or drink. This peculiar phenomenon occurs in some diseases, and is 
no doubt historically correct. The clever way in which the horror is 
enhanced by the mystery of the story, which the rcailer never hear?, should 
be noticed. The whole incident is remarkably vivid and impresMve. 

32. er hann . . . eigi, when he had no feeling in him. 



95-97. NOTES. 367 

2. Hardor Saga. 

We have here printed the entire fragment of Vatnshjrn:i, containing the 
bfghining of the Saga. It is the only bit of genuine text that remains. The 
other complete recensions are of inferior worth [see Prol. § 9, p. IJ, to the 
additions and amplifications of which no heed has been paid, they being to 
our mind entirely 5pnrioiis. 

05. 2. va:n . . . guft, fair woman and very industrious. 

18. okeigi...skap, but not very popular, not in sympathy with every- 
body : with the Iiidden meaning of being ' uncanny,' * a bit of a witch.* 

36. go ft a . . . ha fa, had heard none but good report of him. 

39. Tv(-miinadi, Twey*month: the double month, the fifth summer 
month ; the middle of August to the middle of Septenil>er, the same time as 
Ciudrun's bridal feast was held above. 

31. It litils . . . heit-ord, that little heed was paid to his advice, since 
he was not consulted about this betrothal. 

00. 2. lykja . . . cr, defray my wedding-portion out of it, to the amount 
my father fixed it at, and do yon take the rtsidue. heiman-fylgja is the 
wife's contribution to the family stock; it went 'home* again with her if 
she was divorced. 

6. vera fyrir bruA-ferAinni, to head the bridal-procession, i.e. be 
' best man.* This passage is the locus claisicus for the briid-ferd. See note 
to 60. 1 7 above. 

to. v.ir . .. fiotnrinn, Si/Miy*s hor^c, which was called * M<Mnilain- 
rliiUr {t.r. llill-lmd), \v:is niissiii}',. (S. unit iivcr llic lirulli noiih into 
Klokisdalo, following up the slot in the dew, and found the horse d(*ad in an 
('.irtlislip. and look the hobble off its feet, fiisari ... apt r, he should he 
Kst pU-nM-«l il they turned back. 

18. allt . . . mill, had treated him with disrespect. 

19. Grimkell ... )>eim, Grimkel's disposition was morose and S *8 
reserved, and they did not get on very well, they had no friends in com- 
mon, but Grim managed so that things went tolerably between them. 

24. vant . . . ganga, it was very trying to be a mediator between them. 
Ok mun . . . (lin, and he will certainly do something for you [improve 
your |K>5illon], for he is fond of yiu. or well dispo.*ed towards you. 

32. Dyrr . . . mi, you rate yourself high. 

07. I. meft umsyslu bans, by his intervention, flytr vel, urges the 
matter heartily. 

1 1. tv:tu . . . litli ; lit. there were 'two heads* on every beast he owned; 
i. e. his he rds multiplied exceedingly and throve mightily. 

14. engi h. blomin A; the preposition repeated, a frequent idiom. The 
first a !•( }',eiieral. * thereon,* the second particularises. 

20. hofs-hclgi, the temple- feast, kept up with us in the annual village 
feast which for long was held in the church and churchyard, which had 



368 



ICELANDIC READER. 98-101. 



taken the place of the ol«ler * hof.' blot-madr, a nun wlio paid great 
attcnliuii to u-ligiou, only of course with reference to heathen tiuirs. bjo'z 
uni, dressing herself. 1^4 gekk . .. kom, just then H. made his lirst 
steps from the bed or bench where he lay, and caught at her knee» with both 
his hands, and pulled the necklace off her knees, and it broke in two as it 
touched the floor. This * mon ' was nude of several large pieces of stone 
or jet; such a necklace was called sorvi, see Diet. s.v. p. 621. 

08. I. visnadi . . . fzri, shrunk more and more as the trunk grew 
taller, but for all that there was . . . 

12. f«»ru . . . luauna, went about on several visits to people's houses. 

16. tok s<Stt . . . t>ungliga, and fell ill when the time of her delivery 
was near, and sped but s'owly. 

12. ok leizt . . . ana, and liked the look of the baby, and had not the 
heart to throw it into the river. 

34. ok t>otti van . . . finnas, when he thought it likely that it would 
soon be found. 

af>. bregA;r/. sjnka, foign to have Itci'ii dclivcrctl of it. 

?7' \^** i *^'^' l^ici. s.v. ansa, 35 a, for this cust«»m. 

32. annan klyfjadan, one of them laden with provisions. 

8. Urafbkels Saga. 
The usual text is followed, see Prol. § 9, p. Ivii. 

00. 4. brun-m6-uluttr at lit, of a dun colour with dirk stripes. The 
'robe* which Dr. Darwin gives to the original ancestor of our modern 
breeds of horses. 

1 1. |j atti . . . mikla, had but little wealth and many hdplcss lianJs to 
support ; ctiilitn-n, old {K-ople, and pan|K'rs arc omegd, src Diet, s v. 

15. en |nr . . . vistar, but you will easily get seivice, sec I. H) below. 

16. eigi . . . Itik. it is not for Lick of love that 1 di<nii>s you so. 

at. en mor . . . ein, but 1 do not want to have on'y other folk\ leavings. 
a6. en nii . . . vilja. but I have onlered all my housthold, except one 
piece of work which you will not care to take. 

100. IJ. skulu . . . reidu. they are at ytmr service for riding. 

13. Kigi . . . annan, Mie cleats liinisell of blame that warns another.' 
Whatever hapjKMis i'on't Mamc me, you cannot say i did not warn you. 

15. sv;'i nicin-gcfit. so fatally l»cnl. 

1^2. \*.i . . . nidr, he bv^an to lolluw ihcni to catch ihcni, but they, wlio 
had never bciorc bicn wo it to stir lVv>m a man. were now sudilcnl) become 
sl»v, A\ save Ficy nianc he was as still as it" I.e wore m»H>red to the gr«>u-td 

101. 3 slarr vid bcisli .. . sik. slips the bridle into its mouth, lays 
the Icit ui)d<r liiin>elt on the back ot the horse. 

8. fra eldingu . . . aptans, from belore the dawn till evening, i.e. 
3 A.M. to 6 i-.i*. ; ihe • ageing * ot wearing ot the night. See p. 3^0. 



103-I04. NOTES, 369 

16. sttikti . . . fciiu, set them moving homeward with the [other] sheep. 

21. vill komaz fyrir, tried to get round in front of the horse, to as to 
tani it. 

31. Hvat...kominn, 'What does my gallant want, that he has come 
hchne?* says Helgi. ' It cannot bode any good.' 

102. 9. Ill . . . fu, he was lying on the fold wall counting the sheep. 
This exactly dc.scril>e$ a scene that takc« place every evening of the season 
in Iceland. The slicc-p arc driven into the fold to be milked by the women 
who are waiting there for them, and as they all huddle up side by side along 
the broad turf wall of the fold, the shepherd stretches himself lazily full 
length on the top of it, and counts the sheep, or chatters with the^ milkmaids. 
It is the exact painting of such idyllic incidents as this and the * horse- 
catching ' which make this little story so charming. The latter is a regular 
feature in Icelandic life — for no one walks, so a pony must be caught 
every time any one wants to go to the next farm, and the children grow 
very expert at this oflice, which is usually given to them. Compare Ana- 
crcoirs pretty allusion to ' horse-catching,* Tlwkt SprjiKitj. 

16. |)rxta )>at, he could not altogether deny it. 

18. |>ar myndi . . . n sik, but I would have forgiven thee this one 
fault, were it not that 1 had sworn so strong an oath thereon, albeit thou hast 
bravely confessed. Nevertheless, under the belief that nought goes well 
with these men who let the ban of broken vows fall upon them, he . . . 

27. haldinn . . . selinu, and is used for a day-mark at mideve to the 
Shirliii/». Lit., niideven is reckono<l by it from the Shieling. See p. 3.|0 for 
llu* nuMsuiinj; of the li'claiidic d:iy. 

4. |>idrancla {>attr. 

One of the weird little stories which sprung up in the East of Iceland, and 
have most of them unfortunately perished. This has survived from having 
l>een copied into King Olaf Tryggvason*s Saga. It is given here in 
entirety. 

103. II. litiliitr . . . hvert barn, gentle and kind to every soul. 

28. kann . . . atgiirvi, it may well be, that they will not have him to 
take pleasure in much longer, and then you will have regret enough for 
your son, such .1 noble fellow as he is, even though every one docs not 
praise his gifts now to your face, i. e. the more you hear him praised now, 
the deeper ytnir grief will be, and it will l>e great enough without that. 

104. 8. ok bodar nn'-r . . . kvcda, and I have a forcl>oding of greater 
and more wondrous tidings than I am minded now to proclaim; meiri 
tidindi is objective, and does not govern *bodar.' |)& er . . . bodi )>vi, 
but we might easily put off the feast. )>viat )>at . . . xtlat er, for what 
is fatetl must hap)H;n. 

13. hvasst ok vidgurdarmikit, sharp and very troublous. 

Bb 



370 



KBLANDIC READER. 



I OS, 106. 
o bjiid a tule 



10. [jdfis . . . binda, tlM)> n 
limb. i.«. ' ptemittoii ii bellci lliaii cure' 

aj. ikipiAi ■ ■ • [tili, T. gave up hit own bcJ, and lij' down on a 
bench next Ihe will, i.e. on ■ bench againtt (he waiutcot rhat Kpatiled ihc 
bed-lDckcii from Ihe body of ihe hall, kc below, ^a. vir Icvatt dyia, 
ibttt vai ■ knocL at Ihe dooc. 



riSu.whow 



'ffiiiiE 



behind. III. mdc I 



.. ...1,1 gi.v 



alto tlul yuu a 
ihciii iii>, i.e. li'atE Ihvit n'tricc, 

jd. ui \>mt . ■ . I'ylcja, Ihe new failli which xXkj |>fcai'h and (idliiw. 

31. gluggi vai u bviln-golfiuu, a window-hiita iii the licd-roon 
Then bed-roomi wck, like benht in a ihip (Ihii ■ deid-lighl ' being uudi 
the eatci), along tbv wall of the hall with iliding panel douit. 









. '[; 1 . 1 . 1 










■11- 


■ : r ■> " . " 


■mmmmmt 




SSS^SS^ 



S. Korniaks Baga. 
H fioRi AM. I ji, ou whidi the 1 



£. Ekbya...rre>li, I 
lenu of a Itntuighl bcace. 



■noftynua. 

:i of bailie a( the 



123. NOTES. 377 

12. Kiriks Saga Baada. 

We ha?e gifcn thit Saga practically in foil, that the reader may have 
4S complete a view of oiic of the smaller Icelandic dories, as the long 
fxtract from L.ixdicla will have given of the larger Sagas; and it has 
l>een chosen rather than any other, not only because of its historic interest 
aiul the pirasnrc it may give to those aiTiiss the Atlantic into whoM hands 
this litth' iHNik may ronio. ImiI »|mi Ihc-iiim* it i< a vi ry charming story in 
itself, alKinnding in iHrantihil sccmio and wcll-tolil incidents. The nol»lc 
character of the heroine, whose strange fate was foretold to early, the 
honourable pride of her father, the admirable picture of the old Sibyl, the 
strange adventures in the unknown land so vividly pourtrayed are among 
the many points which might be selected for special praise. As is well 
known, the substance of the story appears in two completely different forms, 
which wc believe to have origiiiateil in the North and West of Iceland 
respectively. The * Northern* version is that copied into the Flatey-book ; 
the ' Western,* onn here, is found in two MSS., the Hauksbok and AM. 557. 
It is frtini the latter vellum that onr text is taken; though it has been 
ametuled from Ilauks-biVk in many places where this could be done safely, 
for 557 is unfortunately in a sad condition, and also appears to have been 
coped from a somewhat illegible original. We have preferred it to Hauks- 
bok, for all that, because it has preserved a certain charm of style and 
beauty of diction, which, though the difference sometimes consists merely 
in the anangement of words, is not found in the somewhat wooden stiffheti 
of the sister text. 

The sn|H.*riotity of the Western over the Northern version is a wider qucs* 
tion, but it will be generally allowed that the former ranks far higher as a 
literary work, and that it is free from grave errors of fact which disfigure 
the latter. The reasons which have led us to attribute our version to the 
West are, first, the style, which is that of the Sagas of Broadfirth, easy 
and flowing, quite unlike the rougher and more primitive writings of the 
North : secondly, the prominent position filled by the heroine Gudrid, who 
is most lovingly entreated by the Saga-teller. She was from the far West, 
bom in Strand, out at the end of Snowfells-ness, and all the interests of 
herself and her family are bound up with that quarter of Iceland ; many 
great men there drawing their |K>(ligrec to Snorri, her Anierican-lH>m son. 
i>f the Klaley-ltook versi<»n, Kreydis, a cruel virago of the oidiiiary type, is 
the heroine, and Gudrid's very family and fortunes are unknown, a totally 
false account being given of her when slie is introduced in quite a sulHwdinate 
position. Again, it was from the West that the emigration to Greenland 
went forth, and a constant intercourse was kept up between the colonists 
and the mother -country, so it is in the West of all parts of the land that we 
should on a priori grounds alone expect to find the most lively memories of 
the people that took part in the wonderful voyage which this Saga tdb of. 

We have printed the whole story, except that the first two chapters. 



372 ICELANDIC READER. 109,110. 

' liouiD-bliit.' (Tbii healhtn lamm ihe copyiM hu unfortiiiialclj bceu too 
KCDpuloiii 10 iiueit a»J il it theicfore luit.] Tliete sImII be ilircc Iruichii 
made [ill tlie giuuiiil] all round tlie clunk of a Ibol'i brtadib. 



f /*l 





















H- fyrir . . . limliii, juil wbvrc I\k iiiUldlu rlu -I <.l' ibu t>hd. 

c11d1.1l, t.r. alHHK lliivu iiijio Ifuiii 111.: I.'|>. 

lOe. Thii little iloty, though biicH in Kainiaki Sag), ii best loM in 
Lixdxli; — There ii lomething pathetic ai well u humourout about lh< 
two chaiaclcd it put) beroic ut— ilic bediiddeii old wickiiig, hit at hoiiii 

and the biby kicking and tpiawiing by his side. 
10. The verie nicaot— 

Here we ace both lying logeiber hclplesi nii (he floor, llnll.bn aiul 1, 
Youlh ails you, and age ails nie ; you will get better, but I iwvn ihall. 



a. Halirredar Bugn. 
II Pfi.l. i 3. Tlie lex) bc'low is lh:it of ibe RJilui', 



IS. K. ...... il.t? 

Ihey |ierceircd thai lie 
ibeie Ibey niadu a bcril 



lijl be Ihuiiulil ol bis c.iK, 
He il dying and will deal 



127. NOTES. 379 

sheet of a sail, gler-tolar, glass beads; tolar is a Christian word 
originating from * telling * prayers on a rosary. The heathen word would be 
sorvi or men; messingo, brass, hnjusku-linda . . . taufr )>aii, a 
girdle of tinder and a great skin pouch on it, in which she kept her magic. 
hnjoska is literally tinder made of a kind of fungus; whether it was of 
pieces of this fun^ns stnnig together, or, as is more likely, of some stuff with 
pirrcs of the lindcr sv.wu into it or on it, wc cannot fell. The pouch is 
exactly the 'medicine |H>iKh* of the Indian nugicians. lutiins'knappar, 
knops of lateen, a mixed metal much used in the Middle Ages. 

30. t «> k . . . t i 1, she received their greetings as each man was agreeable to her. 

127. I. koniu frani; necessary emendation for the ?uru npp tekin 
of both the MSS. 

3. grautr . . . til, porridge of 'kids* milk,' but for meat there were 
dressed for her the' hearts of every kind of beast that could be got. 
* K'uW milk ' is goats* l>ccstings. tanii . . . eiri, ivory handled knife bound 
doubl)- with brass : that is, with two rings of brass round the haft. The 
ivory was tann tooth, i. e. walrus or narwhale tusk. 

13. seidinn f rem j a, perform her enchantments. See Diet. s. v. leidr. 

13. bad . . . eigi, bade them brmg her some women who knew the 
songs she needed for working her spells, which songs were called Warlocks 
(Weird-charms), but none such were found. The curious word VarA- 
lokkur, now in Scotch applied to the Wizard, formerly, as the derivation 
shows, signified the magic songs by which the Spirits were lured and the 
Wi7.ird wrought into the clairvoyant state. See Diet. s. v., where the word 
was first explained. fjolkunnig ne visenda-kona, neither witch nor 
sorceress, happ-frud, wise in seasons. 

19. |>etta er . . . Kristin, this is a song and ceremony of sudi kind 
as I will t.ike no part in, for I am a Cluistian woman. 

21. SvA . . . )>arf, it might be brought about that yon should give 
your help to all this company of us here now, and yet not be any the worse 
for it [as a Christian woman] than you were before, but I leave it to 
Thorkel to provide for my needs. 

35. Slogu . . . hjallinum, then the women made a ring round about 
her while Thorbjorg sat up on the ' spell-seat * alxtve them in the midst. 
The sclA-lijnIlr is, as it were, a tripod for the pytlionos. Htc ring of 
wonii-n was to nuke a hallowed circle into which the Spirits lured by the 
songs might enter. This passage is the key to the right understanding 
of the Viiln s|vi : in the o|»ening of which, for it consists of two se|^rate 
si-ctions, we have the gods in a ling and the Vtdva in the midst. She is 
recalling the past, recounting the beginning of things in an inspired chant. 
The second section represents rather a scene of stcret magic, an *outsetting* 
ill which 0<lin (who has in the former part acted as spokesman to the gods, 
like the gfNHlnian Thorhjorn here) is the magician, and has sunnnoncd tlie 
Volva, like Samuel, from the grave to tell the future which he dreads. The 



374 ICELANDIC READER. 1 14-118. 

37. I turn aside from the games of the king's Henchmen, 

Sorrow waxes in my breast, so that 1 am pale as bast. 
Compare Sappho's xKotporipa Z\ vo(at ti^iu, 

31. stzlti . . . stigu, borrowed the burden from the story of Sigurd. 
114. 4. b a n-vaenn, sinking fast, skipta verkum, exchange business. 
1 1, stutli cplir U., take it out of (icncsis. 
23. The king is long in coming from the South nicthinks. 

* Long is a king's morning.' Wc arc sorely grieving for htm, 
Wh:itrvcr it l>e liiat lioliU Ihi' bit-SKel «Mie b.ick, 

(I luvo waited to-day for the lord), I am waiting for him here in 
Selja. 

8. Uavardar Saga. 

See Prol. § 9. The extract contains chaps. 8 and 9. The old man's son 
had been slain, and he is borne down by grief and unable to do anything. 

39. innan, an emendation, for inn of the MSS., required by the geogra- 
phy : ' out down the firth.' 

116. I. hafa uppi faeri okkar, pull up our tackle. framan at 
bor5i, toward the bows of the boat. The circling round Thorbjorn's boat 
was a magic ccn-niouy. 

II. meta |)au . . . 4rum, dipped their oars into the water, slikt . . . 
mega, as fast as they could. 

13. Kvenna . . . farandi, there thou goest, most accursed woman I 

17. skaltii . . . koniaz, thou shalt pay dear for it. umtulur, prayer, 
langt undan komin, gone very fur. 

116. 3. nxr . . . koma, when I came to fetch tht-m. 

25. obirg . . . torf-fa!ri, so badly off for a lurf-cuttcT. jtykkir . . . 
fxr, looks fit for nothing. 

117. I. settiz . . . vid, sat up in the bed when he heard it. 

2. allniiklLlygi, this refers to his saying in the ver^e that he h.id never 
slept since his son's death. 

3. |)6 er nn, howbeit now you must get up. 

8. skorti eigi giingu, and walked easily enough, lit. there was no halt- 
ing in his walk. 

118. 1-3. skyldu . . hxlunum, when they cunie to take their shoes, 
lo, they were s<:ortlic<l by the sun. They thrust their feet into thcni as 
«|ui(:kly ;i.s llu-y cuiiUI, in siieh li.istc tli.il lluy luie the skin oil tlicir liet-U. 
The shoes were * liigh' over the ankle and of raw hide, which would warp 
and grow hard in the sun. 

20. I Ilka . . . sundr, that his words might prove true, of good augury, 
mikit undir, of great importance. 

26. framan-vatt. water over the bows, a sea term. 

27. fyrir ... at leggja, till they came off Bathby [see Diet. s. v. hoi]. 
It was easy to lay up there. 



II9-I3I. NOTES. 375 

31. grafiii . . . grjoti, great whale-ribs laid down for rollers, fastened 
down at the end by stones. [>arfti . . . verda, no one need get wet. Whtle- 
ribs are still used to run boats over, up and down. 

110. 1-5. yfir var . . . fj«»rniia, en, above there was a high ridge of 
shingle. Behind this ridge stood a great boat-shed made of hurdles, and it 
was all ' ship-shape and weather-tight.' On one side of the boat-shed behind 
the ridge was a hi}« barkwatcr from the sea. From the shed yon could not 
go to tliv shore, IhiI . . . 

8. vcruni . . . briidir, do not let us be too hot in the hunt. 

0. VapnArdinga Saga. 

Our extract is printed from the vtno of a single vellum leaf which remains 
of the unique MS. from which the text of this Saga is derived. It is in very 
bad condition, but as the present Editor has been able to read more than 
has In-eu d<riplu-rrd tiefoie, it is given heic f<»r the first time correctly. 
After the * the episode is finislied from the pn|H!r copies of the lost MS. 

13. orda . . . heilli, spake in an evil hour, i.e. ill-considcratcly. marg- 
htittad, shifty. 

16. {>a mun . . . |)vi, 'it will always thaw, if this wrather is turning to 
thaw.* dofinn, numb, lit. * dumb,* which we use only of voice, but of 
course words used of one unse are frequently transferred to another in kindred 
tongues, and even in the same. Qeiti and Bjarni are enemies of long stand- 
ing, and Bjarni has now come to Gciti*s house In a murderous mood, but not 
quite decided to take any fixed step, looking out for a pretext, word or 
gesture, to settle liis unecitain piiifHise. 

20. idradi'A . . . hiifud, his heart misgave him [i.e. he repented] and 
took Geiti's head on his lap : as liolli did to Kjartan. 

if), toku . . . hint, they put off or adjourned the moot, and would not 
hold it, for they thought it would be no easy matter to keep men who were 
concerned in such great feuds from coming to blows there. 

120. 8. \vtXx . . . vera, behaved as if there were nothing amiss. 

i6. trcystiz . . . giira, no one dared then to do his fellow a wrong. I.e. 
when the chief was present. This * homing ' of the sheep is still kept up ; 
at the end of the sunniier season they are all driven off the common pastures 
on the hills into l.ir|;e conunon folds, whence each man picks out his own 
by the tar-marks, and brings them down to his farm for the winter. Sec 
Diet. s. v. rt^ttr, 494 a. 

20. settiy. . . . sinn, stopped away, and sent another man in his stead. 

27. Kigi . . . bodit, yon will not think my olFcr an hospitable one. 

121. 25. seta mikil, a great gathering. 

10. Oull ports Saga. 

The end of the S.iga, read by the Kditor in 1861 from the redo of a vellum 
leaf, which contained on this side the end of Gull |>oris Saga, and on the 



^j6 ICELANDIC READER. 122, 123. 

verso the beginning of Li6svetninga. The MS. which contained these and 
several other Sagas was split up into its component part, and thus this unhappy 
recto became as it were the fly-leaf page of Liusvctniuga : and all the writing 
was so completely washed off it that it would hardly be noticed that it had 
ever been there. Before the Editor read it, there was only an apocryphal 
ending to the Saga, which however in 1 858, when he was last in Iceland, 
was accepted as a traditioiul account. But — and it is worth noticing as a 
caution against believing too implicitly the testimony of* old inhabitants' as 
to what of h>cal tratliiion has conic down ti> tlu-ni — since the puMicilitHi of 
the present page in Ny Fclagsrit, 1861 (an icclantlic Review printed inC4i|H:n- 
hagen), Or. KSluiid [sec Islands Topograph!, J 877, a most interesting book], 
travelling in Iceland in 1874, found the people speaking of Thori's being 
changed into a dragon and going into Fluka-gnipa, as being known to them 
from time immemorial. As additional proof that this was not so, in the Col- 
lection of Icelandic Tales by Amason, 1861, there are several relating to FltSka- 
gnipa, taken down orally on the spot, and amongst them is not the slightest 
allusion to Gold-Tliori, and so this iratlition had sprung up between 1861 
and 1874, owing to the article in Ny Ft^lagsrit. As it is nearly always impos- 
sible to get dates etc. for false traditions, and so catch them * in flagrante 
delicto,' we have noted this at length here. 

laS. 4. En )>at . . . satt, but folks hold it as a fact, lagzt a . . . liki, 
* lies curled round ' his chests of gold in the likeness of a snake. 

8. fjall )>at : now called F16ka-gn{pa. The name seems to have slipt out. 

11. Bandamanna Saga. 

From the text of Codex Regius, the better recension of the story, see 
Prol. i 9. 

II. osomans, scandal. |>at er gerd . . . aura, this is our award, 
Egils and mine, we award that Odd pay thirteen ounces of silver. A very 
small fine. Hvurt skilAiz . . . gripir, * Did 1 understand right that you 
have awarded thirty hundred ounces?' 'Nay,* says E., 'was it not rather 
that you had been asleep on both ears, when you got up, we give thirteen 
[the XXX above is probably a mistake, as xiii nukes it more ridiculous and 
iinex|>ected] ounces, and ruch ounces as only fit to |>ay beggars in, no legal 
tender, broken rings and rubbish.' 

21. at svikja . . . truir, to deceive a ni.ni who will trust iiolnMly. 

123. I. vxri . . . allir, there had starved to death thirty hackneys, and 
that they had all been eaten. A dreadful accusation and insult, as * eating 
horse' was a sign of loose faith and |)ariah condition, farnir is used of 
tilings on the farm going wrong or being destroyed through ill-luck or 
thrift lessness. 

5. mun . . . troliindr, if we are not both at the moot, it will certainly 
be because you have gone to the devil, body and bones. 



123. NOTES. 377 

12. Eiriks Saga Band*. 

We have given thit Saga practically in full, that the reader may have 
4S complete a view of one of the smaller Icelandic ctorief, as the long 
extract from L.ixdn;la will have given of the larger Sagas; and it has 
l>een chosen rather than any other, not only because of its historic interest 
and the pleasure it may give to those across the Atlantic into whose hands 
this little ImmiIc may come, hut aJM) Ihc:iiim* it is a very charming slory hi 
itself, alumnding in l>eantiliil scenes and well-told incidents. The nohlc 
character of the heroine, whose strange fate was foretold so early, the 
honourable pride of her father, the admirable picture of the old Sibyl, the 
strange adventures in the unknown land so vividly pourtrayed are among 
the many points which might be selected for special praise. As is well 
known, the substance of the story appears in two completely different forms, 
which we believe to have «nipinated in the North and West of Iceland 
respectively. The • Northern * version is that copied into the Fhtey-book ; 
the ' Wtstern,' ours here, is found in two MSS., the Hauks-bok and AM. 557. 
It is from the latter vellum that our text is taken; though it has been 
ameiuled from Hauks-bok in many places where this could be done safely, 
for 557 is unfortunately in a sad ctmditiun, and also appears to have been 
copied from a somewhat illegible original. We have preferred it to Hauks- 
bok, for all that, because it has preserved a certain charm of style and 
beauty of diction, which, though the difference sometimes consists merely 
in the arrangement of words, is not found in the somewhat wooden stifliieu 
of the sister text. 

The sn|ieriority of the Western t»vcr the Northern version is a wider ques- 
tion, but it will be generally allowed that the former ranks far higher as a 
literary work, and that it is free from grave errors of fact which disfigure 
the latter. The reasons which have led us to attribute our version to the 
West are, first, the style, which is that of the Sagas of Broadfirth, easy 
and flowing, quite unlike the rougher and more primitive writings of the 
North : secondly, the prominent position filled by the heroine Gudrid, who 
is most lovingly entreated by the Saga-teller. She was from the far West, 
bom in Strand, out at the end of Snowfelts-ness, and all the interests of 
herself and her family are bound up with that quarter of Iceland ; many 
great men there drawing their |>edigrcc to Snorri, her American-l>om son. 
i>f the Flatcy-hook version, Kreydis, a cruel vir.igo of the oidinary type, is 
the heroine, and Gudrid's very family and fortunes are unknown, a totally 
false account being given of her when she is introduced in quite a subordinate 
position. Again, it was from the West that the emigration to Greenland 
wetit forth, and a constant intercourse was kept up between the colonists 
and the mother-country, so it is in the West of all parts of the land that we 
should on a priori grounds alone expect to find the most lively memories of 
the people that took part in the wonderful voyage which this Saga tells of. 

We have printed the whole story, except that the first two chapters, 



37^ iCKLANDiC READER. 124-126. 



bdoog to it, aad aie mttn czccrpCs from Landiunu-bok, 

dut two pasagcs Mait lur a Rca«lcr have been 

by dots {laS. 28 and 131. 3). We may 

h ike old one in Antkjq. Americ, 

in— dcd oa Haulu-bok latber than 

aa cdMimi of soch a story ouglil iM>t tu be. 

Reader been couccnicd to priut AM. 557 

■dt i¥ownd firom bolb rdhims to give tbe 

•i^a «^«k ■bkb wast ahvjy^ |aiisM-» vciy f^rcal iiilt-rcsl. 

12M. y htjtt . . . varBiagiaa, bfuke %kc bulk. 

II. c*a: «ed ofta. as Imm; m wmt soch sense as * I sbonU thiuk,* 




IS. ligyy- ■- fcenaar- aad k k ao stb ligbt matter ph. that match docs 

cwciy oae to pick vp] ; it is felt that both she and her 
■ ikcir ckoke. Sva . . . |>at, * be that as it may/ 
i€l al«»do : im. Xry^ aecaas to stand Ux * alhctidu.* The sense of the 

■aed every exertion to plead my cause.* 
m|ok i (ormni, — db on iIk wane. 
4. ef ^r . . . vcrft, since yon think her worthy of such a mean 




II. r«ynt STivir^a, I have cJEpcrienccd men's good-will and love, 

id I mnst iil>nc>ntLJ^i tkat wc kare al got on well together. But now my 
s be^w 10 ran low [I am coming into straits3. though up to this 
my estate has beta re^ooed no small one. And so I shall rather 
IT imdrarg than loce my good report [or credit and honour], and 
ratbcr kxtv the cvnotry than duhoooor my family. 

»^ ok tVrt . . . suuarit, and th«y had a bad slow voyage that summer. 
31. Sio t« k . . . vcga. the 5ca iK^gaii to run high, and tlicy had altogether 
a wet a»l mbcnNc voy^agc in every way. 

jut viOi «v-li-njtlr >)allar.Jl * wiMlcf-iii:;lil tide," answei^ to «Mir iiiidille 
«i« CVctok«r. 

4. balljrri . . . komnir, a great famine in G., and those who went 
k*d bad tak«rs« and some never came back at all. 
•k b)t jA. ibc cv«nitry side, in a special sense in Greenland of the strip of 
iiiubMcd bnJ. onx>>«d to the Obygd. or Dcseits of the North coasts 011 
<«lbct mJc aihI ihc iutcfior. 

7. liUhvolvA. ibc Utile Sibyl. 

S. cm cplir a ht"i, the otdy one left alive. The following passage 
kM «»<» b<«tt iKXicrd by Waller Scott amongst others. 

lOc mest (»eir . . . stod, especuUy those who wished to know their 
Mr «M ibc ku»J ot setson there vras to be ; and inasmuch as Th. was the 
^j;g!»t y^^Muan in tbe pbce, it was thought his business to find out when 
ib< uoMoe. wbich was upon them, shouki cease. 

1^ allt I skaut ofan, right down to the bottom. The skaut is our 



127. NOTES. 379 

sheet of a sail, gler-tolur, glass beads; tolar is a Christian word 
originating from * telling * prayers on a rosary. The heathen word would be 
survi or men; messingu, brass, hnjosku-linda . . . taafr t^aa, a 
girdle of tinder and a great skin pouch on it, in which she kept her mapc. 
hnjuska is literally tinder made of a kind of ftingus; whether it was of 
pieces of this fungns stnnig together, or, as is more likely, of some stuff with 
pieces of the liiuler xewii into it or on it, we cinnot tell. The pouch is 
exactly the * medicine fiouch* of the Indian magicians, lutiins-kuappar, 
knops of lateen, a mixed metal much used in the Middle Ages. 

50. tok...til, she received their greetings as each man was agreeable to her. 

127. 1. komn fram; necessary emendation for the voru upp tekin 
of both the MSS. 

a. grautr...til, porridge of *kids* milk,' but for meat there were 
dressed for her the' hearts of every kind of l>cast that could be got. 
* K'uW milk ' is goats* Iwcstings. tann . . . ciri, ivory lumdlcd knife bound 
doubl)- with brass : that is, with two rings of brass round the haft. The 
ivory was tann tooth, i.e. walrus or narwhale tusk. 

12. seidinn fremja, perform her enchantments. See Diet. s. v. sei5r. 

13. bad...eigi, bade them bring her some women who knew the 
songs she needed for working her spells, which songs were called Warlocks 
(Weird-charms), but none such were found. The curious word Var5- 
lokkur, now in Scotch applied to the Wizard, formerly, as the derivation 
shows, signiBed the magic songs by which the Spirits were lured and the 
Wir^ird wrought into the clairvoyant state. See Diet. s. v., where the word 
was first explained. fjolkunnig ne visenda-kona, neither witch nor 
sorceress, happ-frud, wise in seasons. 

19. I>etta er . . . Kristin, this is a song and ceremony of such kind 
as 1 will take no part in, for 1 am a Christian woman. 

21. Svii . . . t)arf, it might be brought about that you should give 
your help to all this company of us here now, and yet not be any the worse 
for it [as a Christian woman] than you were before, but I leave it to 
Thorkel to provide for my needs. 

25. Slogu . . . hjallinum, then the women made a ring round about 
her while Thorbjorg sat up on the ' spell-seat * above them in the midst. 
The sciA-hjallr is, as it were, a tripod for the pythoness. The ring of 
women was to make a hallowed circle into which the Spirits lured by the 
songs might enter. This passage is the key to the right understanding 
of the Vi'Un sp/i: in the o{)ening of which, for it consists of two separate 
sections, we have the gods in a ring and the Volva in the midst. She is 
recalling the past, recounting the beginning of things in an inspired chant. 
The second section represents rather a scene o( secret magic, an *outsetttng' 
in which Oilin (who has in the former part acted as spokesman to the gods, 
like the goodman Thorbjorn here) is the magician, and has summoned the 
Volva, like Samuel, from the grave to tell the future which he dreads. The 



386 



ICELANDIC READER. i45-'50. 



146. 7. ilia . . . gort, had behaved badly, uiidi . . . butt, was very 
grieved at what had taken place. 

140. 7. iott'jtb'x . . . |)at, employnient or stewardship, and an estate 
that you may busy yourself with looking after It. 

14. hvat heist hlyAir, what is most likely to benefit you. gefa mur 
toni til |>cssa, reserve leisure time Un this. 

37. This story is aIniDSl the same as that ul' our uwn Ca'dmon lol«l by Itcde. 

147. 3. lor-kv.i:di, a song of praise. 

9. hefir . . . statiii, with the s:nne idea in his head, fvrir slarni, 
lit. ' before his bows/ a sailor's plira&c. 

14. vildir . . . lAnat, have been trying to do what you have no gift for. 

15. t>cr verdr lagit . . . i)»rott, you will become skilled in this craft, 
ok er ^at vsenna . . . lengr, and that is the most likely thing to happen, 
but if not, then do not trouble yourself any longer over it. * yrkja lof,' sing 
the praises. For the technical sense of * yrkja * see extract from Egta above. 

31. togar . . . tunguna, he took and stretched his tongue for him. Sec 
Diet. s. V. tunga, 644. a, at the top. 

25. vanda . . . kenningar, make it as elaborate as possible, both in 
metre and diction, and above all things the poetical figures and similes. 
A hennmg is such a phrase as sand-lieaven\ steed for ship. 

148. 10. (>vi at . . . for, for the reason of my being here is, that I am 
come on a marriage errand, to ask thee for thy daughter's hand. 

23. Ertii . . . ganga, 'art thou very much concerned?' She answers, 
*Yea, so it is indeed.* metnadar-girnd, ambition. gofgasta . . . 
facAaz, the noblest son by him that shall ever be born in Iceland, eigi 
6r451igt, the best thing to do. Ekki . . . til, thy wishes have always 
been powerful with me. 

29. vid nema . . . |)angat, hinder or put a stop to the marriage, even 
if he did not come and settle in the North. 

140. 2. einn . . . ollnni, though one excclK-d or outwitted tluMU all. 

15. Uverr gat nii bans? who spoke of hhn then? {>u kenir . . . 
hlutum, he always comes into my mind when I hear a good man talked 
of. I found him so in every way. 

2 2. ok er hann vcl . . . fenginn, and he is well fitted for that. 



IV. LIVFXS OF KINGS. From tuk Rook ok Kmos. 
1. Snorri'a liifo of Ari. 

This important document is discussed in Prol. § 4. 

150.3. sinnar bokar, i.e. Liber Islandorum, now lost, bygd ok 
Laga-setning, Settlement and Constitution. hafdi sagt. had been 
Speaker. The Logsogu-madr was the president and chairman of the High 
Moot and Court. The skeleton of all this still remains in the Libcllus. 



1 31- 1 34* NOTES. 38 1 

ao. Eigi . . . er, one never knows till one has got one's answer. 

131. 6. setja . . . songva, set a pole straight up in the ground touching 
the heart of the cor|He, and afterwards when any clerk came there, they 
would pull up the pole and pour holy water down the hole, and sing the 
service over the body, though it were many months after [the burial]. 

132. 10. Nii Icikr . . . yAr, it would not please nic at all that you 
sIkmiIiI put yoiirsclvt'S lo tiiii'.iir cxitt'ii^* for nu*. Imt 1 should not like folks 
to li;ivc renMMi to sny that flicy never had {msscd a worse Yule than the one 
now diawiiig iiigli, when Krik the Ked was your host in Hratta-lilid. 

27. vei/l;t ... brullaup, the feast was nude bigger and turned into 
a bridal. 

29. mjiik tiifl . . . vera, a good deal of table-playing going on, and story- 
telling, and everything that could make the household merry, tiifl includes 
all gnini's with a board, rhc^<:, drau/;hts, etc., but strictly it means bnckgam- 
iHOM. It wns at such feasts th.il the Sagas begun and were handed down. 

133 7. |)Mrsligr . . . vcrra. big as a giant, rather stricken in years, ill- 
tem|H.red, niclnnciioly, not much of a talker usually, a double-dealer, although 
he had a foul tongue, and always busy to set evil going or take the wrong 
side. litt vinssldum horfinn, not very popular. haf5i Eirikr . . . 
ha Id it, but Eirik had long been in the habit of taking his advice. 

Thorhall, the Winelander as he is called, seems to be treated here worse 
than he deserves ; he was evidently a man of great experience and trust* 
worthiness, he is also mentioned in Gretla and Landnama-buk. Htt vid 
trii blandaz, not mixed himself up nnich with the true faith. This is the 
if;tl reason for his hard treatment by the Saga-teller. Tliorliall was of 
the family from which Thorodd the Grammarian sprung. 

15. A skipum )>cirra . . . hundrads, they had 160 men aboard, 
lit. four tens olV the .second hundred. This ship of Thorbjorn^s seems to 
have been their only big ship, it keeps recurring ; it is a pity we do not 
know her name, as she well deserves a place by the Golden Hind and other 
famous craft. 

20. hellur . . . iljar, many flat stones so big that two men could lie 
stretched upon them sole to sole, lit. could 'spurn soles' on them, i.e. ten 
or twelve feet across, melrakkar, arctic foxes, lit. * moor-dogs.' 

31. fnndn . . . skipi, lit upon the keel of a ship or boat lying there. 

32. Furdu-strand, ' Fcrly '-strand, i.e. Wonder-strand, it was so long to 
sail by. 

.^.V 1*'^ • • • vtigunum,then the land began to Ik: ait into bays, and they 
steered their ship into the bays, or entered the bays. 

184. 3. menn Skotzka, Irish people. The names, Gaelic of course, 
have not been identified. 

11. hi a fa I ; one M.S. reads kiafal. The word not being identified we 
cannot tell which is right, svii . . . stadar, shapcn so, that it had a hood 
at the top, was open at the sides, and armless, and [the taik back and front] 



KEIASDIC READER. 153, 154. 



j88 

Atfli>nNt slkft<kMir of tlw iMtgwyJ kaaJiwork of Soorri. For reasons, which 
w« luw Ijivcu Ml IN\»t I 15, wc Urlk-vc that these aUi«lgiiicnts were the 
work of IctluiJvn whik it^ikttt in Norway, workiug for Norwegian uoble- 
•Mtt, about the 7«ais 1 160-70^ Tbey are only found in Norse reUiuns. 

Th« ttttacts which we have taken below from the O. T. S. (anchanged 
save <iw a fhrate or two introiliiciug a poetical quotation, or containing a 
icicxi«tn \4 the defkjtl sciibe, in which btter case we have sup|>licJ it fnmi 
the ll»k. vvtsKHO bave been printcil in orilcr that the reader may jutlf.c for 
hiniMH' as tt» iIk' c\)ni|vir4live w%tclh «>f the two vcrsiiHis iu iiii|ti>iiaiit and 
intcrothig |ia»Jigi^ *lliu» he will liiid the wli«»lc acciuuit of hlarl llak(»n\ 
escape and sojouni hi the cave, so ruthlcs:kly cut down as to make the story 
confused and iiu|Krfect« Again, in the Passing of the Ships several mistakes 
are nude in llsk., which in ^ accowit of the last battle, the whole of the 
' miraculous element * has been carefully removed, and, as noticed below, the 
beautiful legend of the Blind Yeoman's Prophecy and its sorrowful fulfilment, 
which is conceived in the truest epic spirit and tokl in touching and Homerk 
style, is entirely left iwt. 

Those who only know the life of King Olaf Tryggvason in the Hsk. form 
roust not only be it^noraiit of the greatest perfcctimi to which Icelandic 
hist<»rical writing has atluinitl, Imt arc aLM> in great danger (if rai^iig up f«M 
themselves false canons of criticism, such as would entirdly vitiate their whole 
conception of early Norse history. 

The text printed here is from the great vellum AM. 61, perhaps the best 
of about five or six MSS., which are remarkable for their close agreement, 
nearly always presenting thrmighout an almost verbal coincidence. 

17. ^ar . . . &, at a place called . . . The kings used to pass most of their 
time in ' guest -quarters,* going thriHigh the land and seeing that justice was 
done and the land at peace. They were received at the great men's houses 
with much ceremony, and would ktay at each for a while feasting and 
drinking. 

153. 15. skar . . . herori split up a war-atrow. let t>egar . . . scr, sent 
the arrow on straightway. This wir-arrow answers to the Highland * fiery- 
cross.' All summons were made this way in the North, thus a staff was sent 
round t» bid folks to a moot, fjogurra vegna, to all four quarters, 
vigir karlar, good men and true. 

24. toku vegu alia, kept all the ways. 

28. far a niark-leidi, fttllowi'tl the wiH»d-|Kitlis. 
33.- fu leynzt . . . uss, find myself a hiding-place to lurk in near here. 
154.5. tann-fc, gift on cutting the first tooth: something like our 
christening gift, jafn-gamlir, bom on the same day. 

8. vtikottr, riddled whh holes, vuk, an ice-hole, ofan reka, drift away. 
18. Ulli : perhaps a pet name for Eriend the Earl's son. 
ai. 14t . . . ilia i svefninum, was restless in his sleep. 

25. lokin suud oil, all the sounds are stopped. 



i37i 138. NOTES, 383 

noise like flails [thudding like clappers], and were twisted round with the 
sun, t. e. not widdershins, ' rang-saelis,* like a wizard's wand, as helow. 
' Trjonum ' (a snout) is the Hauks-bok reading for ' trjinuin ' of AM. 557. 

39. ok {lit . . . kinnuuuni, and their hair on their head was ugly 
[either from its coarseness and blackness which the Northmen disliked, or 
for its unkempt appearance hanging, as with the Eskimo men now, about 
their faces in elf-locks] ; tliey bad big eyes and broad checks. 

The |H>rirait is unmistakable, only I'^kimo can be meant, and a reference 
to Dr. Rink*s excellent work (Kskimoiske Kvcntyr, Copcnh. 1 866) will 
show that every detail of the story may be condrmed. 

This is the first lime the Northmen met this people, who had led Green- 
land, leaving however, as Ari tells us, traces of their presence before the 
Norse emigration thither began. They returned there in a.d. 1 3 79, as the 
Annnls witness, ainl have remained there ever since. 

T^^. skt'ilarnir ; any kind of dwelling may be meant, the usual sense is 
' hall.' It is not certain whether this refers to the Eskimos or the Norse- 
men, but that the Eskimo of the continent built meeting-halls and stone and 
wood houses we know, see Bancroft. But tnfr. 140. St they are said to live 
in caves and holes. 

137. 4. SV& . . . thbi as though the water was strewn with bits of 
charcoal, i. e. the whole water was black with them. 

10. f>cir . . . stund, they exchanged * unsullied skins' for cloth, and 
would take a piece of cloth a span long for a skin, and bind it round their 
head, and so things went for a while, ofiilvan belg may mean 'clean* or 
picpnicil I'lii, or siiine p;irti4-nlafly elioice kind, as 'eimine.* h is a technical 
tcnn of the fur trade, no doubt. ))vcrs . . . breitt,a fuiger's breadth wide. 

16. ok gall butt vid, bellowing loudly withal. 

19. sv:i . . . stxdi, flowing down on tlicm like a river. 

33. val-slongur, staff-slings or else a war-flail, a staff with a heavy ball 
of ivory fat^tened to it with a thong. 

24. (xrbu . . . koni, lifted up on poles, great balls as big as a sheep's 
stomach, black colourc<l, and they flew up over their men [the Norsemen] 
and when tlicy came down they made a horrid sound. These balloon-like 
things arc blad<!ers made out of seals' stomachs. I'hey arc still used by the 
• an|',rkoks ' or wiy.ards. There .ire |»ebl»Irs etc. inside, so th.it lliey rattle 
and make a noise. Ileic they were cvitU-ntly intended as charms to counter- 
act the influence of the terrible bulKs voice. 

138. 5. hon var cigi heil, she was not hale; the euphemism for 'she 
was with child.' 

9. hon tekr . . . sverftit, she stripped down her smock and slapped her 
breast with the naked sword. Thorbrand's death is mentioned in Eyrbyggia. 

17. sjon-hverfingar, glamour, deception of sight; AM. 557 has a 
curious word ))ver-syningar, * cross-sight/ which is not impossible, but 
occurs nowhere else. 



3^4 ICELANDIC READER. 139, 140. 

19. ongu nytt . . . grj6tinu, good for nothing since it could not with- 
stand the stone. This incident is too natnral not to l»c true. 

25. skokka, a hollowed stump of a tree, used, like a bamboo joint, as a 
tub. dyra-merg dreyra blandinn, marrow of beasts mixed with blood. 
A kind of pcniniican. 

iS. jtann vcg . . . vctrna, this ness was to look on as it were one cake 
t»f dnng, from the l>easts lying there all through the year. 

130. S. fyrir . . . |)cini, away down the o|>en ground a s|KX-k glittering 
lielore them. skyt'/. ol'an, hohhied down. 

13. Gott . . . istruna, 'wc have gotten a good land, there is Cat round 
my paunch.' There was fat on the arrow*head. 

15. ok ^6tti . . . uodan, but it seemed hkely that he would get away. 

18. The verse runs — 
Our men pursued, indeed it*f true, a one-/ooi down to the shore. 
The strange man ran fast over the stubbles. Hearken, Karlsefui I 
The foundation of the story of the One- footer, a being well known to the 
Romantic literature of the Middle Ages (in the Alexander cycle, etc.), is 
doubtless that Thorvald was slain by a savage, and he being an important 
personage, his death must be adorned as nnich as possible. Thorvald's 
death words are the same as Thonnod the |MK;t*s at Stickle-stcad. 

23. |>eii aetludu . . . vegna, they guessed that it was all one chain 
of mountains, those in Hope and those they had now come on, and that 
they corresponded, and that Stream-friih would lie about even distance be- 
tween them. 

2'j. Gcugu . . . sleitum, then men began to quarrel or grow muthious 
and riotous. 

iS. Suurri was Uirn the first harvest, and he was three years old when they 
lef\. Titcy had tlicrcture passed thicc yeats in tlic ncwiy-discovcrcd country. 

140. 1. kendu |>eini mal, taught them to si^ak [Noise to wit|. Tiie 
nanio aic cvithiilly iniitations ol' l'!>kitiu) nanus. 

7. hvitum . . . flikr, men in white garments, who were wont to whuop 
loudly, and bote poles, and wore or carried patches. This clearly refers to 
the white buifalo robes, the war whoop, the long spears, and the fringed or 
fvathcr-dcckcd garments and weapons of the Red Indians, equally strange 
to the Kvkimo and the Kuro})ean. The Norsemen never came into actual 
eontact with them, or we should have a far more vivid description than this, 
and lln ii laml would hear a moie a|»|tr«»prialc lille. 

1 1 . Irland/.-hal, the Atlantic ; one MS. has (ira:ulandz-hal(llie I'olar Sea). 
madkasja, ht. the * maggot -sea,' a part of the North Atlantic which was 
partiiulaily infested with the creatures that bore into lind>ci. fnndn . . . 
maAk-imogit, but they did not pay attention to it before the ship was all 
wormentcn under them, skel-madkrinn : the particular • shell-maggot * 
it probably one of the Ttrtdos of which there are many all over the North 
Atlantic coast. 



I4I-I44* 



NOTES. 385 



ao. :it mann-virftingum, by rank. 

38. Sva verftr . . . ))vi, 'so it must be.* He answered, *That is not 
what . . . ,* or, * Well, but how about the promise . . .7' In IIaiiks-U>k the 
promise is made to the father. 

141. 3. )>ikkir . . . deyjn, you do not like the thought of death. 

6. Ilauks-bok has, konm til Dyflinar 4 friandi, Dublin in Ireland. 

10. lift . . . tckit, ninilr a pc»«»r nutrh. 

I.*. 5.iiur.ir:ir. 'i'liis iiiusl rd'cr to Karlscfni nnd his wife, not to the 
niothct-iii-l.iw and Gudrtd, so that the word Karlscfni has perhaps slipped 
out aflcr ]tcirra. 

1 4. Gudrid was grcat-grandmothcr of Ari*s friend. Bishop Thorlak, born 
1085, died 1 133, and great-great-grandmother of Bishop Biorn of Holar, 
died 1 163, and Bishop Brand, who died at a high age in 1201. She was 
also, according to some, the ancestress of the famous Hitardale family, see 
Pcdign-c I. 8, Sturl. vol. ii. p. 485. 

18. ThsBttir or Ijittle StorioB. 

For a complete list of these little stories, which are found as episodes in the 
Lives of the Kings, see Prol. $ 10. They are usually stray incidents which 
were of interest, but are sometimes, though rarely, fragments of lost Sagas. 
20. f r :e ft i, song or story. Often very nearly what we mean by ' tradition.* 
38. koma . . . sinn, it was merely through his changefuhiess of mood; 
i. c. he was mercurial, now dowiurast, now gay, and the bad fit was on him 
now. Ekki . . . vera. No, that's not it! 

142. 7, longuni, for long stretches. Otfarar-saga, the story of your 
travels abroad. 

II. sva . . . Jolin, I will so arrange it for you or take care that the 
story and Yule shall end together. 

31. f>rettdnda dag. Twelfth night, hvergi vikit . . . til, and that 
it did not depart at all from the facts. 

143. 12. stikafti lorept, was measuring out linen webs. The 'stika' 
is the ell-wand, our ' yard measure.' 

24. Ekki er m6r niikit um, I don't much like; like ekki heyrir 
m^r, I am very averse. 

144. 2. hi'ldr . . . mi, wo arc j»,rltin/» quite rich. 

7- sprctti :tf...crniinni ok hafdi cptir,rippedoflrone sleeve and keptit. 

13. ciga . . . gefa, have only one hand, and that the hand tliat takes, 
but never gives. 

17. giirdi ser . . . Norcgi,made himself acquainted with all the 'Laws* 
of Norway. There were four great moots, each with their own common law. 

31. hugkvsemr . . . harmi, and careful to find out from his friends 
what grieved them, i. e. sympathetic. 

26. naut . . . sins, got great kindness at many men*s hands for lib 
brother's sake. 

C C 



386 ICELANDIC READER. 145-150. 



146. 7. ilia gort, bad hduwtd haSj. mubl bait, was rcrj 

grieve! at wlat kad Ukco pJbcc 

146. 7. foftxh'i |»at, dufilojmcac or tfevanUup. aad aa csUtc 

tkat jom May bwf yomadt with lonlriag after it. 

14. brat beUt biydir, wbat is nost likdy to benefit yoo. gcfa mer 
turn til |»cs»a, rcM-rtre Idsarc time fur tbis. 

37. TIms sl'iry b jkut^t tlic muk- as that ul' uar tnrn CrJuiuu toM hjr ItcJc. 

147. 3. lof-kvxAi. a soug uf praise. 

«/. bcfir . . . slariii, willi the sainc iilra iai his lica«l. Tviir starni, 
hi. ' bdure his buws,' a sailur's plirasc 

14. Tildir Unat, hafc been trying to do what yon hare no gift for. 

15. |>er TcrAr lagit . . . i|>rott, yon will become skilled in this craft. 
ok cr |>at Txnna . . . lengr, and that is the most likdy thing to happen, 
bst if not, then do not tronble yourself any kxiger over it. *yrkja loC siug 
thcpraisct. For the technical sense of *]rrkja' see extract from Egta above. 

31. togar . . . tangana. he took and stretched his tongue for turn. See 
Diet. S.T. tanga, 644. a, at the tup. 

35. vanda . . . kenningar, make it as elaborate as possible, both in 
metre and diction, and above all things the poetical figures and similes. 
A kemmmg is such a phrase as sand-hcavcn's steed for sliip. 

148. 10. |>vi at . . . fur, for the reason of my being here is, that I am 
oooie on a marriage errand, to ask thee for thy daughter's hand. 

33. Ertu . . . ganga, *art thon very much concerned?' She answers, 
*Yea, so it is indeed.' metnadar-girnd, ambition. gofgasta . . . 
faedas, the noblest son by bim that shall ever be born in Iceland, eigi 
6r&51igt, the best thing to do. Ekki . . . til, thy wishes have always 
been powerful with me. 

29. vid ncnia . . . |) a 11 gat, hinder or put a stop to the nmrriage, even 
if he did not come and settle in the North. 

140. 2. cinii . . . olluin, though one cxccllt-tl or outwitted tlu-iu nil. 

15. llverr gat nii bans? who spoke of him then? {>u kcnir . . . 
hlutum, he always comes into my mind when I hear a good man talked 
(»f. I found him so in every way. 

11. ok cr hauii vcl . . . fcnginn, and he is well fitted for that. 



IV. LIVKS OF KINGS. From tuk Hook of Kinos. 
1. Snorri'a liifo of Ari. 

This important document is discussed in Prol. § 4. 

160. 3. sinnar b6kar, i.e. Liber Islandorum, now lost, bygd ok 
Laga-setning, Settlement and Constitution. hafdi sagt, had been 
Speaker. The Logsogu-madr was the president and chairman of the High 
Moot and Court. The skeleton of all this still remains in the Libellus. 



151, 15^. NOTES. 387 

7. tok ))ar vid . . . docmi, treated or touched on also many other 
historical matters. Konunga sefi, the Lives of Kings. This refers to 
other works of Ari's, much of the sulistance of which is doubtless included 
in Si)orri*5 Lives of the Kings of Norway. 

lo. forvitri, ok \nt gamall, very wise and at the same time so old. 

24. fckk ... npprcist, and bettered his estate mightily thereby. 

151. 15. Kn kv.rAin . . .tckin, the songs .sccni to nic to have nn- 
del gone least change, but they must be correctly recited, and rightly 
interpreted. 

21. Kringia heimsins, the circle of the world [viewed as a flat plate as 
it were]. }Vith this word begins Codex Academicus, and just as Genesis is 
known by the Jews as * In the Beginning/ and the titles and sections of 
Justinian's Institutes by their first words, so ' Heims-Kringla * has become a 
title for the Kings* Lives, .md in a restricted sense b now exclusively applied 
to the abridgments of them, found in Cod. Frisianus, etc. 

28. Svidjoft hina Myklu, the South Russian steppes; Scythia of the 
ancients. Serkland hit Mykla, North Africa. Spain might be 'Sara- 
cen's land the smaller* in Ari's days. BIdland, Ethiopia. Niorva-sund, 
the Straits of Gibraltar. Tana-kvisl, Don. In the account of the hills 
where this river rises, he confounds it with the Volga flowing near the Ural 
farther East. The highway of the Scandinavians of Garda-rfki from North 
to South lay along the Dnieper. Elli-paltar (which occurs in connection 
with those lands), Saxo's Hellespontus, is not the Sea of Axov, but the 
marshes, ' pnlndes,* along the const by Odessa, Oc'/akov, and Chcrson. 

152. 14. Dinr, like binnnak, * bannock,' below, a Gaelic word. See 
Diet. s. vv. 

2. King Olaf Tryggvnson's Snga. 

The life of King Olaf Tryggvason, the great hero and apostle of the North, 
has conic to us in two forms. One, the larger, contains the fullest and most 
interesting detail, told in a beautiful classic style, and is altogether a work 
of the very highest kind. It is known as the Great O. T. S., and is acces- 
sible to all in the Flatcy-book (cf. Prol. $ 15), where, as usual, it is accom- 
panietl and intcr|x>lattd by a great many Thsettir or Episodes of various worth, 
wliirli vnn however W' easily separated by the reader frttni the main luNly 
of the original Saga. This life we take to be essentially the work of Snorri, 
nor changed save by a few clerical remarks and * adoucissements ' of the 
goo<1 clerk whose transcription we have. 

The other, which is found in MSS. of the * Hcimskringia ' class (which 
have been far too frequently reprmted, owing to various causes which 
cannot be discussed here), is a mere sketch-like abridgment of the former, 
in which much matter of the greatest import is lef^ out and the rest cut 
down ill most merciless fashion ; its varied and delightful phrasing docked 
and hacked into the baldest and curtest regularity of diction, altogether a 

C C 2 



394 ICELANDIC READER. 176-181. 

176. 13. mAI-stofu, parlour. This whole story, with the characteristic 
spct'chct, is ill Siiorri's raciest auJ most dramatic style. The whole tlcscrip- 
tioa of the moot, the behaviour of the franklins or 'commons/ and uf 
their king, and especially of Thorgiiy, is wonderfully vivid and true. 

177. 21. sA maAr . . . nokkut, that the man must be putting forward 
some measure of his own [Olaf the Swede king's], af hvcrjum rifjum, 
from wliut quarter, slikt ckki tjoa niniidu, such a thing would never do. 

28. Vcstr-Gautar ; the tribe that inhabited the middle o( modern Sweden 
were the ( i4uls ; like the Saxons, they hnti Itte.il ilivisions, K;ist ;iiid West. 
The West (Iniits lived on both banks of the great river calkul (laiita- 
clfr, (jotlia River, the Delta o( which is called hllfar-kvislir, where the 
present Oothenborg stands. These (lauts are mentioned in Beowulf, wh(» 
belonged to them himself, and must be distinguished from the Goths with 
whom mediaeval writers confound them, and the Geotas of Alfred, our Jutes. 

31. &r-b6t i, to their profit, at sitja fyrir, to be exposed to. 

178. 6. sannan . . . vi5 sik, guilty of high-treason against himself. 
Latin sons is the same word as sannr, our 'sooth/ and used in the same 
Uw-sense of manifest clear guilt. 

8. Ingibjiirg was the sister of Olaf Tryggvason, king of Norway. 

9. at giriidiini, for Inst sake. 

26. ef . . . rneda, if they had any matter which they must talk over 
with him. 

28. en engum ))urd, and no 'drain* or weakness. 

31. var . . . koma, and it was easy fur us to get to talk over things with 
him. 

33. ))at einu ; notice the dative here. 

170. 1. he fir . . . kapp, put ail his pride in this. 

13. Mora-))ingi, the MSS. all read Mula-))ingi (which is in Iceland), an 
evident slip. The whole tone of Thorgny's speech is patriarchal, like an old 
judge of Israel, Samuel or Gideon. 

29. slasdur af pelli ok silki-rxmur, long gown of fur and silk 
garters. 

180. 7. grcin, record; a sense es|i€cially used by Ari; sec Diet. s.vv. 
grein and greina, 213 b and 214 a. 

4. Horallds Saga Hardroda. 

181. 7. ok nLxIti eigi frekli^^a til, made no iiiiinodcrate daiins. 

15. njotz-iiiinni, eaniest-ciip. 'I'lii^ sloiy i^ >|h>iI1 in lUk.by llie leaving 
out of the iuvcstiture by the cloak and the earnest-cup, and a speech of no 
great merit inserted in its place. 

20. Of-jarl, *a proud earl/ lit. * too great an earl/ or an earl too much. 
Cf. Einar's speech to King Olaf at Svoldr. (See Marsh, Lect. IX. p. 141.) 

22. Kann . . . manna, 1 can't help your thinking some too great earls 
and some toomeannicii. EUipt. some such word as help alter kann ekki. 



156-161. NOTES. 389 

29. Logn var u vedrs, there was a calm of the weather 'on:* ai in our 
popular speech. 

150. 8. ekki nyvirki sii ti, no trace of its being freshly worked at 
might a|>|Hrar. 

15. {>ess or . . . tima-dagr, it has been a blessed day for us inasmuch 
as we hare been able to meet you. 

Ji. ;;oii|;it . . . |tnl:iiiil.i, |;oiie beyond .1II (*n.^niitlc, and in no way to 
l>c ciiduicd. 

157. I5« Skaut ... 4 ercndi, made a speech or set forth his parable. 

30. yfirbragd . . . verpaz, face and countenance grew very dark and 
deadly pale by turns. 

168. 19. best, 'steed/ the * gallows:* well known from mythical tales as 
the steed of Sif and of Odin, and often so styled by the poets. 

3.V skaut . . . hnakkannm, and was convulsed from head to heel. 

159. 5. leida . . . druttna, so to deter others from betraying their liege 
lords. 

18. svii miktll ronir . . . l)eim, and their hatred was risen to such a 
pitch, kail, *cry,* iiKluding as it were with hatred and epithet. 

24. viti. We have left out here a manifest interpolation of the clerical 
transcriber. Again below, after sins, 1. 29, we have replaced his reflexions 
[ok bar . . . Tryggvasonar] in Flateyar-book i. 239, U. 14-ai, by a 
period from the Heimskringia text. [En bar . . . sidir.] 

100. 7- syslur ok urnienningar, shrievalties and batlliwicks: somewhat 
simil.ir to those in England. 

14. hiitdii kappnin'li, clLillingcd each other or made a wager as to 
who . . . 

19. honnm hrlt . . . hrnpnn, was on the point of d.ingcr and downfall, 
ok )to sent nauAuligast, but with the utmost difliculty. visltgt ofan- 
fall ok b.ina, open downfall and death. 

101. 3. undir bond ser, caught him up in his arms. svA at haoo 
hafdi, still carrying him. a jofnu, on the flat. This story is partly para- 
phr.iscd out of an old |>oeni, called Rckstcfja, by Ilallar-Stein, who lived about 
the middle of the llth century. Though whether he can be identified with 
Stein Iltrdisnr^oii is a question. It is preserved in Bcrg$-b<'»k. 

15. si(N-kl:i'<ldr, c.hA in Mowing; garments. dog{^vnr-drcp, track on 
the dew. loAit, *lush,' is a derivation of the same root. 

20. sat uni . . . verda, on the watch to see if he could espy, hversu 
Jiess, instrninental genitive. Cf. *ubi terrae,' 'quid auxilii,* etc. 

25. stckkinn . . . spordinn, the gunwale close by the bridge-tail, 
belt svA . . . s^r, kept himself awake, lyptingunni, the quarter-deck, 
or where the oflicers* cabins were. 

33. faun . . . ci;»i fyrr, was ware of noufjlit till he was [gripped by the 
shoulders, and cast suddenly overboard. * viivcilliga * has a notion of danger 
about it. 



39<^ ICELANDIC READER. 162-167. 

162. 4. Haf . . . ))ina, 'hare thoo that for thy spjringf ' hvart . . . 
|>iiiti, 'has thy tail got well?' The king phys ou his uucle's tiickiianic; 
' dydrill ' is probably a * seal's tail.* 

II. h45ungar, out of mockery or to iosuJL minar tiltekjur, my 
behaviour. 

18. skipadi . . . srr, spread the cloak out before him. 

29. ckkt uiuudi sakj, he should take no harm. 

31. Tronunni, the Crane. It is fern, here, the older form is niasc. as 
in tlic ihh:uis which nietili«Ni tlic sliip. S(» aU«* in U|isjl4 fraj^uunlsi of i)«Ur> 
O. T. S. 

168. 4. Ef . . . lactr, * if thou art to desirous as thou pretendcst.' 
S. |)ii treixt lif mitt, thou kitowest tliat I am aUve. The king is made 
here, as it were, to hint at his end. 
23. konuQgs skriiAa, rojral airay. 

164. 2. kalladr . . . orAr, known as a man of mark and truthful of 
speech. 

18. li hufut, and a figure-head iheretm. Cf. sciuir, t(K> slow. 

165. 4. stafat segl, striped sail, like those ui the Bayeux tapestry; the 
stripes were * palewise ' in heraldic phrase. 

li. ol>;etilig, that can iK-ver be ahaied. |ijud-leid . . . lilan, aiul that 
he should sail out ou his regular course before our faces. {^jod-leiA, Ut. 
the highway on land or sea. 

22. nzr-gaetr var5, proved a good guesser. 

27. viku . . . hulminum, they veered, and lay by under the bland. 

166. 4. vid her vdru at jafna, in comparison to our host. hj& oss 
tjalfuni, under our very eyes. 

7. fry it . . . oieidara, challenge my courage, you will neither of you 
be any the less fearful. 

9. i legi, into the sea, lit. 'in Neptunum.* <^gir was the sea-god 
whose name survives in the 'Eager* of our rivers. The expression is used 
only in a few phrases, especially of sunset. 

32. dreka-hofud . . . skein a, dragon-head on the bows of the ship, 
which was so adorned that it looked as if it were wrought all of gold, and 
it glittered far over the sea when the sun shone on it. 

167. a. })viat stund . . . fram, there was such a space after their seeing 
the stem before the stem appeared: spoken of the great length of the 
vessel. 

J7. segir svii, gives this account. This phrase, as noticed in IVol., does 
not invalidate Siiorri's claim to the aulhur:»hip o( the whole Saga, hut only 
particularises that account, out of the many that were told, to which Suorri 
gave the preference, and which \Uc scribe has written down one by one 
(from Snorri's dictation ?). 

30. ok 4 . . . hvArr, one for each side. bor&, of a ship's sides, larboard 
un<l $t.»rboard, or backboard and stcerboard as Ihe Icelandic has it. Tlic 



I68-I7J. NOTES. 391 

phrases came down from the time all ships were steered by one oar, and the 
steersman's face would be, as he ' rowed,' turned to the right. See Diet. •.▼. 

108. 4. stall a ri, marshal. 

i.V sju • . . stiikk, thought he s-iw the flash of the king jumping over- 
board. 

16. i ]>cirri svipan, at that very moment, at kalla m/itti . .. tkipit, 
u^ lh:)l you nil;',ht sny the xhip Was full of thrni. 

iK. Sag At . . . Ittlum, Kolbioru said afterwards that a little fright came 
over him just then. 

26. En s:i . . . n, but the man let go the shield when he felt the 
weight fall on to it. 

160. 5. Lagdiz . . . sinu, Th. swam to land and so saved hit life, 
leggiaz, to swim ; see Diet. s.v. Icggja. 

16. lustn ... 1, caught the water ; ell. ; for full phrase see above. 

iS. Vinda-snekkjunni . . . 6laf, the Wendish smack, which had twk:e 
'spoken* King Obf that day. 

170. 4. vera i harms Ictta (to be taken with kallar), says that it 
would be some alleviation of their sorrow withal. 

171. 6. tuk ifa af, all doubt disappeared. 

23. The Danish tongue, used, as by Ari, for Scandinavia, including of 
course Iceland, the Fxreys, Greenland, coast of Ireland, Isle of Man, the 
Orkneys, etc., in short the whole Norse world. 

27. Murin-messu hina sidari, 8th of September; the Nativity of the 
Virgin. The olhcr Mary-niasscs arc, I. DoAanar-daga Miiriu, Lady-Day, 
iftli Mairh; 2. |>ing Mariu-niessa [from the nKM>t being a-li<dding 
then], the Visitation, 2nd July; 3. Mnriu-messa bin fyrri,the Ascension 
<}f the Virgin, 15th August. It is from this that the date in our passage is 
known .IS 'the later.' See Diet. s.v. mcssa, U. 

173. 2. nndau J>iljum, from under hatches. t>ilit wainscot or 
boarding. 

15. mer . . . nsrringar, I have no hope left of prolonging my life; lit. 
of nourishment of life, ok nt [tvi gafz, and so it came to pass. 

17. hvat . . . lengingar, what was the least allowance of food to pre- 
serve life with.1l which (lod would allow one to take, i.e. that she might 
n/>t have (lie guilt of suicide, lilydni^inarki, mark (»f obedience, *signuni 
obe<tientiac,' an cccles. phrase. 

26. ok [n'y sem . . . stjorn, they just brought her, so to say [i.e. you 
could hardly say ' she sailed '], but as awkwardly as might be, from the east 
into the bay, but she would never trim, nor answer her helm at all. hallr 
is • heeling over.' 

32. Vigi. This dog, which shares the celebrity of Sam (Gunnar's dog 
in Niala) in Northern tradition, was, like it, an Irish dog, probably one of 
Mie large wolf-hounds for which Krin has always Ik'cu famous; given by its 
fcbrphcrd owners to King Olaf, who had lauded on the Irish coast in a foray, 



39^ ICELANDIC READER. 173, 174. 

be remarked its sagacity io separating single beasts belonging to its master 
out of a great herd. The story is told earlier in the Saga. Tlic iiunie Vigi 
means Fighter, and might be Englished 'Champion* or * Soldier.' 

178. 5. ok gnollradi . . . tekit, and gave a loud bay, as if his very 
heart was touched, hjartverk is spasm or heart-disease. 

II. Nil tyudu . . . Mostr. And so in piteous-wise the Northmen lost 
the four most precious things in the country, us the blind yeomun of Mostr 
had foretold. 

Tlie whole of these two |iages,wilh the beautiful tale of the t|uceu*s i\rk{ 
and the dog*s laithful love, and the ahnost human feeling which the very 
ship dispbyed, is omitted in the Hsk. abridgment, which ignores the whok 
tale of the blind yeoman, in its stupid ratlouaUstic way. 

8. Olaft Saga Helga. 

This Saga, which has not, owing to its subject lx;ing so highly venerated 
in Norway, sulTcred api)reciably at the hands of the II»k. abridgment- 
makers, is preserved in about thirty vellums, uuirc than are left of any other 
Saga, and has been most popular in Norway. Yet none of the vellums are 
Norse, all are written by Icelanders. In Icebnd the elder Olaf was always 
and is still the favourite. It is, we believe, Siiorri\ very work, unchanged 
aud unaltered save in the most minute degree. 

The preface, part of which we have given below, is omitted in the Hsk. 
teits. It is interesting as being, as we think, derived, sometimes perhaps 
verbally, from Ari*s lost Konunga J¥)fi, of which the substance was, no 
doubt, worked up by Snorri in these Kings' Lives of his. The Saga is 
a model of historical composition, and interesting in every respect, but 
hardly so romantic as the preceding. 

15. t>a . . . icfi, wise men know m.iny more facts about the Kings' 
Lives, sanncndi is a word of Ari's, as are probably the whole canons of 
criticism laid down below. 

19. haft epti| til fru-sagna. handed down in tradition: the process which 
follows the selection and appropriation by the memory of men in early ages. 

ao. berum ordum, in plain words, i.e. not under metaphor or simik 
liable to be mistaken. 

34. |>«»tt . . . breyta, although it has pas.«ed from mouth to niunth; for 
this cannot be mistaken, or can have undergone no tran>ronnatioii. 

■id. |ni er . . . Vf^, lliert: is always ihi: risk nf llusi- iitti |.riii|» iiiiiKi.>i<H)tl 
the same way [thai is, as he ex|>lains, throut;li ol'lii-iun or cJiangc\', nunc 
have no nienioiy [unaiiled by metre], as time llics on, for what was told 
them ; moreover, things often become much changed m their minds. 

174.7. tee k, acceptable. 

13. Nd . . . aefi* This is, we think, Ari*s beginning of a new and im- 
portant section, Saint Olaf s Life, in his Konunga iEti. The foregoing lines 
we take to be i>art of his larger introduction to the whole work, extracted 



175. NOTES. 393 

here by some copyist to senre as preface to the Life of St. OUf when copied 
separately. meA nakkvarri niinningu, as a memorial in some sort. 
There may lurk in the ' concise olisciirity ' of this phrase some idea of the 
subject demanding special care or reverence. In these prefatory remarks of 
Ari's there is necessarily as much difficulty in ascertaining the precise shade 
of mcining in a phr.isc often only once used, or of a term which hat a 
tcclniicnj meaning lifrc (tnly, as Ari found in exprcfsing literary ideas in 
A language which had never Inrforc been used fur that purpose. 

13. b.'cdi . . . Stikla-stodum : the two main sections were to treat of 
his Travels and his Reign, but there was to t>e a third section telling ' some- 
thing about the reasons and origin ' which brought about the * revolution * 
which ended with his death. 

i^. Veit ek, I daresay folks will think, if this story should come 
abroad, that I have spoken much of Icelanders. 

ao. Kn (lo . . . tern, but for all that (Ari continues), I have written 
chiefly according to wlut I found in the songs of those poets who were 
with KingOIaf, i.e. nevertheleu my work is bcued on the poems for the 
reasons I have given above. 

34. The foundation for this narrative, we can hardly doubt, is the account 
given by Hall to Ari, as Snorri notices above, p. 150. 

31. Hirftmanna ... til flytja. His * mighty men,* like David's, were 
of different degrees: I. The no6/em#ii and ^«n//eiMn who were in honourable 
service with him (Henchmen), or received for a while at his court as pro- 
bationers or guests (Guests), each with their regular duties (miila ok log, 
a|>iHHUtmcnts and regulations), rations, scat in hall, quarters on board ship, 
and station in battle, a. The yeomen, who acted as free servants and 
soldiers (lionsc-cnrles) uiuUr rule ami leaders of their own. 3. Thrnlh. 

176. 2. til flytja, and get provender for tlic court. There being no 
markets or towns, they had to go foraging, as it were, and collecting the 
royal dues in kind from the farmers in the district in which he was staying, 
skiili, hall; stofa, room, ntti hird-stefnur i, held his privy council, 
•curia regis.* 

7. taka hand-laugar, make ablutions, ottu-songvi ok morgun- 
tiAum, primes and matins, u stefnur, to council, lit. 'the assembly.' 
siell:! . . . skyll, to sellle men's suits or talk «»ver sneh oilier business as 
was thought of public good, i. e. fulfil the two kinds of royal duties, judicial 
and executive. 

10. ok |)cim ollum ... vtWu, all, that is to say, who were the wisest. 

15. ok lagdi f'l t)at . . . af, and on this especially he set his whole 
heart — the abolition . . . 

aa. mikilla . . . vxri, it was very far from being as it ought to be. 
The metaphor is from weighing with a steelyard. 

32. Slikar . . . r<'*tt, it was such matters that he would most often 
speak on, or else he would be talking of the Laws or Constitution. 



394 ICELANDIC READER. 176-181. 

176. 13. lUiU-stofu, parlour. This whole story, with the characteristic 
spccclies, is ill Siu>rri*s raciest and most dramatic style. The whole descri|>- 
tioii of the moot, the behaviour of the frankhiis or 'commons,* and of 
their king, and especially of Thorgny, is wonderfully vivid and true. 

177. ai. s& maAr . . . nokkut, that the man must be putting forward 
some measure of his own [Olaf the Swede king's], af hverjum rifjum, 
from what quarter, slikt ekki tjoa muiidu, such a thing would never do. 

a8. Vestr-Gautar ; the tribe that inhabited the middle o( modern Swetleii 
were the Oauls; like the Sa.xons, tlioy lia<l local divisions, ICast :iiid West. 
The We^t (lauts lived on both banks of the great river called (laiita- 
clfr, Gotlia River, the Delta of which is called Klfar-kvislir, where the 
present Gothenborg stands. These Gauts arc mentioned in Beowulf, who 
belonged to them himself, and must be distinguished from the Goths with 
whom medieval writers confound them, and the Geotas of iBIfred, our Jutes. 

31. &r-b6t i, to their profit, at sitja fyrir, to be exposed to. 

178. 6. sannau . . . viA sik, guilty of high-treason against himself. 
Latin sons is the same word as sannr, our * sooth/ and used in the same 
law-sense of manifest clear guilt. 

8. Ingibjiirg was the sister of Olaf Tryggvason, king of Norway. 

9. at girndiiiii, for Inst sake. 

26. ef .. . rncAa, if they had any matter which they must talk over 
with him. 

38. en engum ))urA, and no 'drain* or weakness. 

31. var . . . koma, and it was easy for us to get to talk over things with 
him. 

33. |)at einn ; notice the dative here. 

170. 1. hefir . . . kapp, put all his pride in this. 

13. Mora-|)ingi,theMSS. all read Mula-))ingi (which is in Iceland), an 
evident slip. The whole tone of Thorgny's speech is patriarchal, like an old 
judge of Urael, Samuel or (lideon. 

2i). slieAur af pelli ok silki-rzmur, long gown of fur and silk 
garters. 

180. 7. grein, record; a sense especially used by Ari; see Diet. s.vv. 
greiii and greiiia, il3baiid 2143. 

4. HoraUds Saga Hardrada. 

IBl. 7. ok inatiti eigi frikli;»a til, niatic ixt iiiiiiiodcrale claims. 

1^1^. iijur/.-iiiiiiiii, eariicsl-tup. Thii sluiy in ^|>olll in llsk.by llie leaving 
out of the iuvcstilure by the cloak and the earnest-cup, and a speech of no 
great merit inserted in its place. 

JO. Ol-jarl, 'a proud earl,* hi. Moo great an earl,' or an earl too much. 
Cf. Einar's speech to King Olaf at Svoldr. (See Marsh, Lect. IX. p. 141.) 

a a. Kann . . . manna. I can't help your thinking some too great earls 
and some loo mean men. Ellipt. some such word as help alter kann ekki. 



1 82- 1 86. NOTES. 395 

30. skyldr ok skey ttr, liege and feofTee. Skeyttr has always reference 
to land and the duties owed on its account in a more or less feudal way. 

182. 13. II hann enga aett, he has no blood claim. 

15. a:ttar . . . ft^gjaflr, the title of my family, and I will give you in re- 
turn my protection, fitting honours, statutes, and gifts of money. 

33. hnnn . . . bar, that of all men that had been with him he was the 
Iras! niov«i1 by sndilcii liap, wlM'llicr it were |K'ril or /;«hn1 tidings that iH'fcIl 
l^lit. ('Mine to hand J. 

36. h vtirt . . . striftn, whether it were joy or trouble that was before him. 
The ring .nn<l alliteration of this |Kissagc and the next should be noticed. 

27. fu-ni:cltr . . . um, spare of speech, curt of words, blunt* spoken, 
moody, and burly, and strong-willed in everything, no matter whom he had 
to do with, kapp-gjarn, *certamina gaudia.* This character is of course 
not meant to be unfavourable. Halldor was a great friend of the king's, 
and they had Inrcn companions in arms for years. 

29. |>at kom ilia vid konung, did not go down with King Harokl. 
nog a, plenty. 

183. 4. cngan niann otiginn, no commoner, tiginn includes earl 
and king and their blood. 

14. )>urfa hlyss, to need warmth. This story can hardly be true of 
King Harald Hardrada, who was only fifty-one when he died. It may arise 
from a confusion with King Harald Fairhair, of whom and one of the original 
settlers it was very likely first told, and who lived to a very high age (83). 

16. KIdiz iir-galinn mil * So chanticlere's getting old T 
24. lend/' inannz rett, the rank of lord. 

39. buanda a; t tar, of yeoman blood. 

Battle of Stanfordbridgo. 
There is an excellent example of the way in which the abridgment-makers 
ski|>ped from point to point in their anxiety to cut their original down: 
from the full point I. 33 to the full point I. 26 is omitted entirely in all the 
llsk. MSS. ; as we have here an int|>ortant historical event left out it is 
noticeable, but there are hundreds of less remarkable instaiKCS. 

184. 8. sva at . . . munninn, and straightway the blood came gushing 
out of his month in a stream. 

i.|. KandeyAuna,tlic Land-waster, the famous standard of the Northern 
King. 

30. var vid sjalft . . . flyja, they were on the jwint of flying. 

Battle of Uastingi. 
Here too is an important omission (full stop 186. 30 to end of 186. 5), of 
which one clause (Varft t^ar in snarpasta orrosta)only is picked to copy. 

180. I. helgan ... at, relics of St. Othmar, the same that Harald lud 
sworn on. 



39^ ICELANDIC READER. 187, 188. 

5. Kami ...orrostu, 'may be, wc must not expect victory in tlmbutllc' 

10. [tcniA orrostu: the lutllc aI Anglesey (lOijS), wluie llie Karl of 
Shrewsbury fell — the last iiuportaut Nurse iuvasiuu. See Orderic Vitalis 
and Florence of Worcester. 

14. stjorn-fustu skipi, a rudder-fast ship, i.e. not a boat whose rudder 
may be unshipped. 

iC. Satiris-eid, the Tarbet of Cantyre. 

aa. Skotlandz-fjurdu, the sea between the Hebrides and the maiidand. 
med . . . lit, now in now out, i.e. following the baids of the sltore. 

5. Hryggiar-Btykki. 
The nickname of this book is taken from a sea-bird, the sheldrake 
probably. The difference of style may be felt even in this little passage. 
Down to the end of Sigurd the Cnisader's Saga, in the series of Kings' Lives, 
we take Snorri to have gone ; after that, though the authors of the succeed- 
ing Sagas are not always known, they cannot at all events be attributed to 
him, diO'ering as they do in every respect from the earlier Lives, for the 
medieval element has appeared in Norway, and the early Homeric days are 
gone. Nothing is known of Eirik Oddzson, part of whose work appears 
incorporated in a MS. of Kings' Lives, culled Morkinskiniia. 

187. 13. Ok . . . bragAit, and this is recorded because the trick seemed 
to characteristic of the man, or was thought to be so cleverly managed. 
* at taka nser sor * now means to exert oneself beyond one's strength, by a 
ditfcrent metaphor no doubt. The phrase is elliptical. 

6. Sverris Saga. 

Text from Flatey-bok, corrected where necessary from Sk»lholts-buk. 
It is the finest historical work of the 'Silver A^c/ so to s|H-ak, of Icclauilic 
literaturc. Abbot Karl of Thiitgorc wrote most o( it umlcr the very eyes of 
the kiii|<, 'who sat over him and told him what he sIi«miI«I write ;' it is thus 
of great historical value. The style is racy, and has a character of its own. 
Abbot Karl died 1213, see Prol. § 13. 

17. Bcrginu, Tunsberg: which the king had been besieging for twenty 
weeks, it being held against hiui by Reidar, a leader of the rebels and 
clerical l>arty ; at last there was a |>arley, and the bc:kiegcd, worn out by 
famine and cold, agreed to surrenilcr. It was now the depth of the winter 
I joi J. Kin|; Sviiii hati alieatly c:ini;hl the illnrss that was to cany liini 
oil, thiough the fatigue, cold, and privations of the siege. 

i^. kroai dux. lingered health-broken. lagAi ... til, applied: Sverri w.is 

a skilled leech. 

188. 6. hjiikrun, nursing: used of a sick man or a child. 

10. |>ridja morgin i . . . Fostu, Tuesday morning in the second week 
of Lent, y\i of March 1 202. 

lO. ok aldii ... borit, and never told me aught but true. 



i89, 190. NOTES. 397 

ai. at adra-hviira . . . skj6tt, the inncss will take a sadden torn one 
way or the other. 

30. olcan, extreme unction. 

.^J. At .iltra vitni vcit ck, in witness of you all I declare . . . This 
was necessary to forestal imposters, who claiming to be his sons might dis- 
turb the succession. 

180. 17. Kr svifc . . . ni»l. ami since, as I think, there have been 
many who t-nvird inc. yea. and have /;one to the fnllcst pilch of hatred 
a;;aiiist inc, so now 1 )>ray (lod forgive them all that they have done, and 
may God judge between us and all my case. 

23. buit . . . at, laid in state, as was the custom. 

28. bezt l&taAr, of the best carriage, breid-leitr, broad of face, but 
yet of a comely countenance, optast skapat . . . fagrt, the beard mostly 
trimmed Hose, bright-hazel eyes, firm and fairly set. kyrrlatr ok hugaft- 
sanir, of (piiet manners and olnu-rvant. nidlsnjitllastr . . . ni:vla, most 
elotpirnt, of great designs, his atlicnlation was clear, and his voice of such 
great tcsonance when he s|>oke, that though he did not seem to l>e speaking 
loud ... romrinn isof the timbre of the voice. We should hardly expect 
to find * st6rr&dr * in connection with this description of his oratorical quali- 
ties, and though it is in all the MSS., one half suspects that it is miswritten 
for some other word with such meaning as 'caastic' or 'sententious.' 

hdr . . . fotleggrinn: as Homer says of Odysseus in Iliad iii. 3II. 
mataz einmrelt, to take one meal only in the day. 

100. 5. eljunar . . . vokur, a man who could well endure 'wet and 
watchings.^ 

It is |)erhaps worth noticing that the chronology of this Saga is what may 
l)e called the 'Tliingore' Chronology, seven years late. Thus the king is 
said to have died when it was * one thousand winters, and five winters short 
of two hundred winters from the birth of Christ;' or 1195 for 120a. Gunn- 
laug and the author of Hungrvaka also follow this system. 

7. Hakonar Saga. 

Written 1 264-5 ^J Spuria, at the request of the young king, Hakon*s son, 
as historiographer royal. Hence there is something constrained about it, and 
the subject not being like Sverri a great man, nor one with whom as the 
enrniy ol liiniM'H' ami his finiily the author could feel nnich sympathy, the 
whole work is far less interesting and well written than the Islcndinga Saga, 
where Sturla was thoroughly concerned. Our text is from the Stockholm MS. 
iO down to k a pc I In, 1. S, and the rest from Flatey-bok. Sec Rolls* alition. 

8. kallzaftr, annoyed; so the MSS. There had been a defeat, and no 
doubt there were murmurings and quarrels and discontent, which gave him 
little rest and * many cares.' 

9. Medallandz-hofn, Midland Haven, oflf Orfir in the S. W. of Main- 
kuid in the Orkneys. 



398 ICELANDIC READER. 



191, 193. 



17. ker-bad . . . s6r, a tub-bath and got into it, and had himself 
shaved. The only time in a Saga that shaving is lueutioncd. 

21. En Im . . . t>yddi, but it became a great exertion to him, to think 
out what it meant. 

33. Heilagra-manna-sogur, the Lives of the Saints; of such many 
survive. Prol. § 24. 

24. Konunga-tal. This History of the Kings the Kditnr Mieves (sec 
Prol. § 16) to tie preserved in Fagrskinna, which may even Ih; the very MS. 
No other com|)ilation of the Kings* IJvcs begins exactly with llalftian the 
HIack and ends just iHrlore Svcrri, and there aie other reasons lor conncctuig 
it with the court of King Hakon. 

37. gordi . . . sina, made arrangements for the wages of his court. 

38. mork breuda, pure silver. Cf. Dialogus de Scaccario, Part ii. 

39. The half-mark to the 'guests/ 'pages/ and * serving-men ' marks 
the difference in rank, and the fact that the guests, though of higher degree, 
were as yet * unattached,' not fully accepted as Henchmen. 

101. I. borA-biinad, tablc*-platc. 

II. mul-hress, able to speak, of a sick man; usually it means * chary of 
speech.* 

13. at bans missti . . . konungs, if they should lose him or King 
Magnus (his son, who like our ' young King ' Henry was crowned and ruled 
by his father's side in his lifetime). 

14. edr...vucri,or whether there were any other quarter to look to, 
for a son or daughter of his. The same idea as we have 188. 3a. 

15. tok mikit af, earnestly assured them. 

30. Messu-dagr Lucie; the 13th of December. The king died two days 
afterwards. For such dates as battles and deaths of great men the reader may 
consult the Obituaries and Annals in Sturl. Appendix, vol. ii. pp. 34S-396. 

8. Skioldunga Saga. 

For an account of this Saga, and the new views put forth on the subject, 
see Prol. § 17. The extract below is from the fragments AM. 20 and 1 e^. 
The death of King Gomi is from the Stockholm MS. of Jomsvikinga. The 
spelling of the vellum is mainly adhered to in the first and third extracts, 
a: being substituted for ^ and k for c. 

102. I. sior . . . afli, as the sparks [of molten mctal"| from a fnrn.ice. 

4. laiin-nordri, N. K. See p. 340. 

6. rei&ar ok elldingar, thunderings and lightning: 'reidar' was origi- 
nally the rumbling of the god Thor's car. 

I J. at iill . . . einnm, and they were all turned into whales. 

l8. sprettir lang-skarir, cast back the edge of the awnings. These 
were along the gunwale with the tilt above as a roof. 

23. hcl-gra6r, hell-greed. An extraordinary ambition, such as presages 



193-197- NOTES. 399 

death and downfall: Herodotus gives it to Xerxes; Alexander is another 
instance. It is a poetical word, and' there can be little doubt but that this 
story is derived from a poetic original, broken pieces of which can still be 
detected in the dialogue, the burden for instance. 

26. Gakk hingat, come here, hedan scgja, speak from hence. 

28. Ilvcrr er . . . Asnm, 'which of the gods may Halfdan the Sharp 
he likmcd to?* It is ns if they were playing a kind of game, like the 
* ni.'iii-niatthing * which xUv. Norlhincn were so fond of, and *sup|M)siiig my 
family were the gods who would so-and-so be ? ' 

29. Uann var Halldr, he would be Balldr; i.e. the fair god slain by 
treachery and wept for by ' all the Powers.* Many of the allusions in this 
dialogue are obscure, owing to the loss of so much of Skioldunga. Halfdan 
was the father of Ivar. 

32. Ilrccrckr : hrolhcr of Hclgi the King : he slew Halfdan by treachery, 
ok \u\ |)rr illr, but he too is unfavomable to thee. 

103. I. Hclgi the Keen; the good brother. 

H c r in o d r is only known from his riding to Hell to try and bring back Balldr. 

7. MiAg.nrA'/.-ormr, the Karlh-Ser)K'nt, who is lying in the ocean that 
rnns roinid the world, curled about the circle of the earth. An evil being, in 
conflict with whom the gods are to perish. 

9. ek kenni . . . ^ursinn, 'I know thee now, where thou standest, thoo 
mighty giant.' The allusion is to Thor, * If I be the Earth-Serpent, thou art 
I'hor, my foe.' )>ursinn is abusive. The word priidna, genitive, is a 
poetical word, only found in old songs. The poem evidently ended like 
llarbarAsljoA, by the author of whom it may even have been. 

104. 3. folginn, buried (Lat. sefmltm for se-puletus\ a rare word, which 
only occurs heie and in a verse on a Rune stone, folginn in Iceland has 
its primitive meaning of 'hidden.' 

9. H augr, a barrow or howe such as the Iliad and Beowulf's Lay describe. 
King Gorm's howe is well known, it has been opened several times. 

There is a 6ne Ballad by the late Sir Edmund Head on this story. 

20. forn log, the old common law. 

105.5. koiiung-SH;lir, happy in our kings. Jotarnir, Jutes. Dana- 
velldi, the Danish empire. 

7. her-skiUt af vikingum, exposed to wickings* forays. 

10. vit ok vanda, wiMloni and foresight, stilltr vcl . . . rettra, a 
mm of moderation, but still stem in pimishing when he ought. 

15. goiNr . . . vi'ir, a gtHMl king is better and more profitable to us than 
all our old Laws. 

21. romr, applause, by shouting. 

106. II. prettr . . . varum, the sleight he put into the mouth of the 
man who spoke on our side. 

107' II. svu . . . hljota, what was done must needs stand now. mun 
often takes a double in6nitive of this kind. 



400 ICELANDIC READER. 198-aoo. 

16. goela . . . mcA saettar boAum.be appeased with oflTcrs of an atone- 
ment or settlement. * f^'la/ lit. to charm or soothe by charms. 
18. mcinbugi, lawful or religious imiieilimeut. 

198. 10. Clearly a popular ditty, reminding one somewhat of the Dorsery 
fong of * Jack-a-Manury : ' 

Let us sing a song. There's tronl>le brewing in Denmark, 

'Hie sons of Swcyn are not o( one mind after their father's death. 
Ilarald must guard his land, — half my song is done, — 

With might and mahi from his eleven brethren. 
29. Ilarald lloiic. frekr hard-steinn, a hard gritstone. The antithesis 
lies between the soft slatey whetstone, which puts on the lin.il edge, and the 
hard grit used to shape the blade roughly, the one worn by the steel, the 
other wearing it. 

199. 4. &log, imposts. 

7. fjol-skylldur, obligations, personal, such as the fyrft, leidangr, etc. 
ai. dcemdi . . . log, and did lawful justice to all men. Halland, a 
proyince of modem Sweden, north of Skaney, facing Jutbnd. 

23. kvodunum, claims. 

200. 3. t>at kallaAi hann, which the MSS. have, should read f>at 
kalla ek, *Well, then, I claim the sea and all other uninhabited places 
as waste' [playing on the word obygdir, which means deserts], said the 
king, ' and I daim Ore>sound as mine.* [(>at kalla ek audn, s. ok a. 6., ok 
kiillums ek . . .] 

9. Jomsvikinga Saga. 
Tht Story of thi Wickings 0/ Jom. 

This passage aflfords favourable opportunity for comparison with the other 
recension i>f the Saga, and, juilging from it, the Stockiiolni vellum must con- 
tain the more primitive text. 

16. llvi'iiki . . . Itiguni, kiu&liip should not be niknowlctli'^iMi, btvau$«- 
otlieiwisc men would have tii^s with those who were not in the conunimity. 
The Ciutjunction is a little awkward, but the seuie is clear. 

22. til stangar, sn6 Aos/am. fumxtt, of value. 

24. i brottu verfta, should be expelled, rog kveykva, to * kindle* or 
sow dis»cnsii>n ; an old law phrase. 

25. h V at- viss, indiscreet, i ha va5a, openly or aloud, ^a/nw. 

10. Orkncyiiiga Siikh. 

T\e Lives of the Orkney Earls. 

Thi» little story was recovered from a copy of Magnus Olafsson, made, in 
1 63 J. from a lost MS. (of which two fragments only, once used for binding, 
now remain), by the Editor, in Upsala, August 20, 1874. It is included in 
the KoiU* edition of the Orkney Saga, which went through the press in 
1875. but has not as yet api»eared. See Prol. § 17. 



302. NOTES. 401 

9. beid . . . sinnar, was waiting a long time for his crew. Each boat 
has its own crew, as among our South-coast fishermen, and the catch is 
divided into shares. See below. 

II. kofli* cowl. Travellers and people exposed to the weather wore 
such cowled cloaks, which afterwards became the distinctive dress of monks 
and friars. 

15. I1I11I :if tkipi iiiiiMi, 1 will linvc a share for my boat, i. e. as well ax 
a shaic lor himself. 

18. par var . . . rostiniii. There was a great stream where they were, 
and great eddies ; they were to keep in the eddy and fish in the * race.' 
This was one of the phrases quoted in Magnus Olafsson's lexicon Runicum 
which gave the Editor a hint of the discovery which might be made if the 
copy of Magnus* should ever be found, as it was in Upsala. 

202. 10. halt, slippery, brckkn, the cliff by the landing-i>lace. 

13. The meaning is — 

The girl mocks my dress 

And laughs more thnn becomes a maiil. 
(I put to sea early this morning), 

Few would know an earl in a fisher's weeds. 

For af unnum, of unnir seems preferable. He is not talking of his 
return but of the start. 

70. brugft, tricks, almost adventures here, hjdlpsamlig . . . monn- 
um, creditable in the sight of God and interesting to men. The earl was 
afterwards regarded as a saint, to which reverence his |toptilarity and death 
by treason were his chief titles. 

V. MYTHICAL AND HEROICAL TALES. 

1. Edda. 

The work of Snorri, written al>out 1230. It is in three parts: i. 
Mythology, Gylva-ginning ; 2. Dictionary for Poets, Skaldskapar-mdl ; and, 
3. Prosody, Ilatta-tal. 

Wc have taken extracts from the three great MSS. in which this work is 
found. The former editions of the ' Prose Edda * have always servilely fol- 
lowed CahIcx RtfiiHs^ wliieli is a gocMl MS. with two valuable and nniipic 
pieces inserted (the Mill Song and a Sigurdar Saga). We have preferred 
the sister, Cotlex WoniiinnuSt as a foundation; it is more graceful and deli- 
eately wrought in style and a more hnnrst copy of the original lost vellum, 
from which they are both taken, leaving spaces where a word or sentence 
was missing or unintelligible, where Codex Regius slurs such a blank over as 
if it had not existed. Crulex Upsaiensh has somewhat the air of a surrepti- 
tious quarto copy of Sliake!iiH>arc. It is of alN>ut 1300; but its original 
seems to have been made by a Norseman in a hurried and stealthy way as it 

Dd 



I 



402 ICELANDIC READER. 203, 204. 

were about 1 231. The tales are in a diflfcrcnt order, and the verse hopelessly 
corrupt throughout, but it is worthy of uiore attention thau it lias received, 
for it is probably froiu aiiotlicr type of MS. than tlut copied by Ci>dex 
Regius aiMl Wormiauus. A list of Law-Speakers, it preserves, ends with 
Stioni*s second Speakership, and Cuvours the idea that its prototype was a 
very early MS. front the lifetime of Siioiri. 

The pa|H:r MSS. of tlie Eddj are without exception worthless, and the 
vcllmu * Codex S{iarfvcnfcldtianus ' (falsely dated 1 461, in Roman numerals) 
was ins|H-ctcd by the Kditur in Si-pl. \^^^t and proved U> W a ctipy of 
Codex Regius by one of the scribes of Hishup 'I'hurlak of llolar (died 1(15(1)* 
Its real date is somewhere about 1640, and 1461 may be a mere mistake 
for 1641, as there is no suspicion of forgery. 

203. I. Oylva-ginning, the beguiling ofQyIvi. This being cleverly 
chosen as a thread upon which the various stories might be loosely strong. 
fr4 ))vi er, of how . . . 

9. Hiiva-holl, the High Hall. {)a read ))ar. spun-{)ak. shingles: the 
ordiiury Icelandic roofing is turf, there being of course no timber save what 
is imported and a few logs of driftwood, so that a shingle-roof would be a 
sign of luxury even in the Saga-times, and only used for a great hall. 

II. ha ndsoxum, daggers or short swords: whether they re)>resent the 
— ^"^^^ shaped knives or the short weapons of the ordinary sword type is 
not known. sjau . . . lopti, seven in the air at once. Qangleri, a 
wayfarer, North-E. 'gangrel man.' Refils-stigum, Refil's path. The 
exact meaning of this is lost ; the phrase only once ocairs elsewhere, in the 
death-song of Thorleif the Earfs poet, who uses it of a ghost that stabbed 
him and made olf in a moment on * Refil's path.' 

17. This verse is from llava-mal — 

All doorways before he go forward 

a mail sIumiKI make sure of — 
l''or there is no knowing wlieic r««ciiieii within 

may be seated in wait. 

d fletjum, lit. on flats, used of floors or couches. 

23. siitu . . . i hverju, there they sat a man in each. 

204. I. heimill . . . drykkr, 'meat and drink arc free,* i.e. we keep 
open house, take something. 

4. And stand thou forth while thou askest — 

lie shall sit down who answereth. 

This is a fragment from some lost Lay — it means, * you as a scholar must 
stand while you ask me questions. I will sit and answer you as a master.* 
Perhaps the oldest notice of our school custom. 

14. \t6 . . . funa, and yet the body shall decay. [)ar sem heitir 
Gimie, in the place called *Gimle.' The name is taken from Voluspd. 
Hell, the goddess Hell. Nifl-heim, Cloud-world. 



ao5, 206. NOTES, 403 

19. Hrim-f>ursam, the Rime-giants, Spirits of Frost and Snow. 

33. Hvergelmir, perhaps the 'surging cauldron.* galmr is used as a 
local name for a place where the sea beats surging and boiling on the rockj 
shore. Gjoll, Yell is next to 'Hell-grate/ the baned gate of the Cloud- 
world. Muspellz-heimr ; this word, of unknown etymology, occurs in 
an old Saxon poem. Surtr, 'Swart,' the Fire Demon. The whole of this 
rosiiwigony is a parnphrn^c of some nncicnt poem, and as parts of Voluspii 
.ire certainly quoted, it would seem that wc may look upon the rest as 
based upon verses of that poem which have not come down to us. 

30. The next extract is of a different character — a popular legend, some- 
thing like that of Orion, told with a quiet humour fitting the subject. 
Oku-|>6rr, the Driving-Thor, whose chariot-wheels rumble out the thunder. 
Thor is merely a contracted form of {>unor, • Thunder,* see Diet. i. v. |>orr. 
I/oki, the evil god; as his name is not found in .iny other Teutom'c lan- 
i*n.'ige wc cnnnot get at the primitive form for certain ; the Editor has 
^uessclthat itisWloki, and would connect it with Lat. Vole-anus. See 
Diel. p. 776 b. 

205. 2. skar biida, killed them; the proper phrase for 'killing* meat. 

6. t>jalfi and R9skva, the spirits of Delving and Ripening; Vroskva is 
the early form. Those names remind o»c of * Auctumnus,' etc. 

9. spretti & knifi . . . til, split it with his knife and broke it for the 
marrow. Iser-legg, hind leg. 

12. MJ9llni, perhaps the 'Miller* or 'Crusher.* Etymology uncertain, 
see Diet. p. 433 b. vfgfti, hallowed; as a Christian with the cross. The 
sign of the hammer TJ was made over food, etc., at least in late heathen 
times, perhaps in | L imitation of the Christians. 

18. en ^at er s& augnanna . . . Attn, but what he could still see of 
the eyes, he thought he should sink to the earth with the very sight of 
them. Then he (Thor) gripped the hanmier-shaft with his hands till the 
knuckles whitened. But, as you may suppose, the goodman and all his 
house cried out with all their might, and prayed for mercy, offering every- 
thing they had to make the loss good. 

24. modrinn, the wrath, and especially of a god*s or giant's wrath and 
fury. 

200. 3. at hcilSa f^riiSa n:»Ildri, lit. to l»eg grith for Haider, 'grith,' 
a \vt\n\ term, is (*p|>osed to * frilli.' As a particular and SfHxrial protection 
attached to a person or place, thus a mm has grith, so has a sanctuary 
' grith-slcad,* see below. Frith is the * pe.nce of the realm.* svardaga, oath, 
cira Haldri, hold Haider sacred. The fivclve dangerous things are num- 
bered here. The printed editions founded on Codex Regius have 'eitr- 
ormann'r,' $nake-poison, which is clearly wrong. 

13. hefcSiz at, were about ; elliptical. Mistil-tcinn, misflefoc. tcin- 
iin/^r, little twig. 

31. felluz . . . hendr, speech and hand failed the gods altogether. 

D d 2 



404 ICELANDIC READER. 207-209. 

207. 3. bar ))eini mun verst . . . skyii, Odin bore this lots or scathe 
so much the worse iiiasiiiucli as he knew most clearly. 

ly kraki, a {kiIc; es|Hx-ially of a thin s|>ar with a few cross-bars drivcu 
through it, used as a ladder. Cf. Saxo, book 11, p. 88. 

27. nafn-festi : there most always be a present to the *namer' of a 
child or man, to make it Incky no douht. Vo|>^;*s promise to avcn^je the 
king comes true. 

208. I. I.itin . . . feginn, *a little thing pleavcs Voggf* 'Pleaced with 
a rattle, tickled with a straw.' 

3. * Why the Sea is Salt.' This story is told in all the MSB., but this 
vellum, AM. 748, is alone in mcntionhig * Fentland Firth.' This vellum 
only contains parts of the Edda in an abridged form, but is not to be 
neglected, as the preservation of this little detail shows. This extract shows 
a very primitive form of prose. 

Orotta, Grinder; now used of a grinding current in the sea, e.g. that 
oflf Reykjavik (Grotto-tangi). 

7. svelgr, a 'swelchie' or swirl. 

19. vafor-logann, the wavering lowe or flickering flame. 

23. A ndvara-nautr, the dwarf Andvari*s heirloom. Gnita-hcidr, the 
(lliticriiig llcalh. 

200. 2. lagdi . . . sik sverAi, thrust herself through with the sword. 

2. Orettii Saga (Beowulf Gretti). 

• We have included this extract in the Reader, not only because it is the 
most powerful and impres&ive ghost story we know in any language, but 
because it is in rc.ilily thu story of Ikowulf and (Irendcl, a|>plic<i by the 
writer of the Sa^a to his hero (iieiti, liie r.inuuis outlaw, 'riiis was first 
observed by the Kdilor in the spiini; <»! 1873 on lirst reading the Kn^lisli 
pocin. And not only is Heowulfs struggle with (irciidcl applied to (iretti,. 
but also the fight with (IrendcTs nionstcr-moihcr, who is here made an 
ogress living in the great (lygjar-foss (Ogre force) in Bardardai ; (Godatoss 
it the modern name marked on the map) ; here Grendel is turned into 
Olam the shepherd's ghost, and Ilrodgar the King in his Hall of Heorot 
into Thorlull the yeoman of Thorhalls-stad in Forsxiu-dalc (Shadow dale). 
One word remains to mark the identity — if any were needed, where the 
( <iiicftpondence oi incident is so |M.'rlect, down to the torn cloak (serving as 
coverlet -'(iundil's arm), the broken benches, and llie complimentary i^ifis — 
III * lielllsax,* the * lia lt-ni;rce * of llie Kii^liMh |H)ciii. 

The cliaptirs of Gretti*s Saga, which include these two stories, should be 
printed ai an Ap|)endix to Beowulf in any future edition. 

What wc have been able to include here is merely the culmination or 
(tflAsiit'p'"' "' '^'*' **"^y • ^'>^ preceding chapters, which tell how the haunting 
brgan and how (Hum became a ghost, arc also extremely fine. The whole 
talc, ni ihorl, proves the unknown Icelander who wrote it to have risen as 



2IO. NOTES, 405 

far above the author of Beowulf, which is certainly a noble poem, in evcrj 
subtle quality which makes a work immortal, as Shakespeare rises in his 
historical plays above the rude pathos, the honest description, and the simple 
eloquence of the chroniclers on whom his work is founded. 

There is a deep tragic sense underlying the story : Gretti rids the land of 
the monster, but, like many groat men, he docs so at the cost of his own 
Ii:i|i|tiiirs5, ;v'*li**{^ sranty tli.niks for liis liunbic, being a d(K»nic(l man and 
an outlaw for the rest of his life. 

8. porhnllr . . . tim.n, Th. said that he should be very grateful if he 
would stay; but few count it gain to be guests here for long, hlytir engi 
vandhxfi, run no risk. |>u veit ek . . . kemr, yet 1 know for certain 
that thou shalt lose thy horse, for no man that comes here can keep his 
horfe [lit. conveyance] safc-and-sound. 

i.|. kv.iiN j',Mlt 111 IhsIii . . . yriSi, (irctti said that there was no lack 
of horses, whatever became of this one. 

16. budnm hondum : used of a hearty welcome. 

20. riiNa hit sum, eda brjofa upp liurdir, to * ride the houses* or 
break down the doors. ' dyr ' is the doorway, and * hurd,' lit. ' a hurdle,* 
the door itself. 

21. eigi . . . ndtt, either he will not refrain himself long, or else the 
hauntings will cease for more than one night, af reimaz; this deponent 
or middle form is only met with here, where it well expresses the haunting 
ceasing of its own accord. 

2-j. f»lel/. viA, mcildled with, at cinn fara, were going one way, con- 
sistent. I( was another instance of the luck of Gretti. 

26. ^rxllinn, the slave; used almost as a, term of abuse here, 'the 
monster.' mjok vxnkaz, things were looking brighter. 

210. 2. Kigi . . {>rxlinn, ' the least I can get for my horse is to see the 
monster.* nokkurri mannligri my nd, anything in human shape, en 
gob . . . vera, but I am fain of every hour thou wilt stay here. 

10. hiifuft-smiittina, the neck-hole of the poncho-like rug. Set- 
stokkar, the pillar which supported the roof, see Diet. p. 525 b. Gretti 
was lying on a bench transversely to the length of the hall, with his back 
against the wainscot of the bed-locker, behind which the yeoman was lying 
trembling, and his feet against the pillar of the high-scat, the tables and 
benches etc. were all torn about, so that he could easily watch both ends of 
the hall where the porches were. 

11. Dyra . . . bnit, the door-fittings were all broken off the outer d(K)rs, 
but there was a hurdle set up instead, roughly fastened. [>ver-))ilit, the 
' crott wainscot,* across the hall at the end, forming a kind of inner porch 
before the body of the hall, fiver-treit, the cross-beam, to which this 
w.iinscotting was fixed. It would U* on and above this very beam that the 
loft found in some halls, answering to a hall-gallery as in Merlon College, 
was fixed. Here no such loft is mentioned, though the ' crou boarding ' 



4o6 ICELANDIC READER. 211. 

which was torn down may be the remains of such a structure. If the 
high-scat was uu the Siiuth side of the hull, the main |M>rch hcing alway> 
on the west, Gretti's right band would be toward Glum as he enters. 

15. Heldr . . . ovistligt, the place was very uninhabitable or uncom- 
fortable. 

19. hrakadi i livcrju tro, every beam cracked, [ivi gekk lengi. 
this went on lor stnne time. 

22. afskra:niiliga . . . inn yfir ska'ilann, ghastly big and wonderfully 
huge of feature, (iliim came in shiwiy, and sti etched to his full height 
when he came inside the doorway, looming up against the roof, lie turned 
his face down the hall and laid his arms upon the cross-beam and glared 
down therefrom all over the hall. 

2$. hriiga, bundle. r6zt nd, with that he moved on up the liall. 
stundar-fast, wonderfully hard. 

31. ok bifadiz . . . feldrinn, nor did the coverlet give. 

33. kiptu mi i sundr, and now the cloak was rent asunder between 
them. This is the Icelandic version of the arm being toni off Grcndd. 

211. 3. ok spenti . . . gat hann, and gripped his back as hard as he 
could, i.e. he caught him low down to try and break his back, kikna 
vid . . . ynis-s;etin, his legs would give way before him, but the monster 
bore down so hard on Gretti's arms [to try and loose his hold] that he was 
bowed down by the might of him. Then Gretti tried to stay himself 
against the seats on either side down the hall. Gengu ^& fra stokk- 
arnir, the pillars along the hall staited. fxtb'i vid fxtr . . . mutti,set 
his feet against everything he could to stop him. 

11. or bxnum, out of doors. They are now in the porch outside the 
hall. En sva illt . . . \^o var vcrra, but ill as it was, ... it would be nnicli 
worse, ok )»vi . . . stein, wherefore he struggled with all his main that 
he might not he dragged out. (iluni put forth all his sheiiglh, and gallieied 
him up to hiui when they got into the (>orch ; and when (irctti saw that Ik- 
could never prevail by trying to thrust him oif him, he made no more ado, 
but hurled himself against the monster's breast, as hard as he could, spurning 
his feet at the same time hard against an earth fast-stone. 

18. vid ()essu . . . sundr, the monster was not prepared for this, as he 
was trying to pull Gretti close up to him ; and with that he reeled over 
backwards, and fell, crashing out through the door, so that he caught the 
lintel with his shoulders, and the frozen roof was torn asunder. 

2 2. opinn ok ofugr, Lat. sttpinus. 

24. glugga-))ykkn . . . fru, rifts in the clouds, that were sometimes 
driven over the moon and sometimes left her clear. 

26. hvesti augun, cast his eyes sharply up towards the moon. 

27. t)ii eina . . . leid, this was the only sight he ever saw that made him 
shudder. Then he fell into a kind of swoon, both by reason of his weari- 
ness, and especially at seeing Gidm roll his eyes so horribly, so that he 



2i8. NOTES. 409 

as a token of the trath of the story, his new shoes are worn oat by the 
journey to Asgard, and a tooth of one of the heroes weighing ten pounds, 
which had been lost in the conflict he had witnessed and taken part in, was 
found in his wallet. Besides this poem, written for recital at social gather- 
ings, Einar also wrote, as a nursery song for children, Skaufhala-balkr, the 
story of Reynard the Fox, into the last verse of which he has woven his 
iinnio. The Kinia r<lifc«l hy Manrcr, the Reynard by Kiilbing. 

218. 3. unircnniiigr, a tramp, Scotch 'landlouper.* Such people were, 
and still are, tolerated as bringers of news, carriers of messages, purveyors of 
gossip, in fact playing the pnrt of a modern newspaper among a scattered 
)>opulatioii living in widely-separated homesteads. As in Scotland, since 
Scott's time, such people are, like the state of things which gave them a 
ration (TSire^ fast disappearing. 

4. scttisk u tal v\ti h.niin, he sat down and began to talk to him. Stnria 
was a very shrewd man, and would take full advantage of any opportunities 
of Icaiiiing how things were going on, especially with his foe Thorleif. 

R. fcrda-maArinn, lit. * the traveller.* Ilversu . .. vel, 'how was 
Thorleif?' said Sturla. * I am happy to say. He was very well.' honum 
spar ft ar, reserved for him. 

14. [>orleifr beiskaldi : Sturla*8 foe; he is made a hard-hearted inhoi* 
pitable man in Skifta-rfma by the beggar, when Odin asks him about the 
chiefs in Iceland, whom of course he estimates by the gifts they give him. 
It was at his house that Bishop Magnus and several of his chaplains and 
rlfrks were bnriit to death, Sept. 30, 1 149. There had been a great feast, 
the house caught lire, and they were {Hobably too drunk to get away, 
var spurull vid hann, kept asking him questions ; lit. was ' inquisitive* 
towards him. 

16. Hvcrsu . . . mikil, 'how was the season there?' [|>angat, lit. 
thither * towards Hvanim.'] He said it was good, ' e^ccept that there is a 
great sickness going on there now.' 

20. en mi . . . tekinn, but just now, when I was coming from the West, 
he was lying a-bed, and the sickness had got a strong hold of him, i. e. h€ 
had a very bad attack. 

21. en hi'ilfn verra sitSnrr, but twice as much later on. 

Thora the Younger and Thora the Elder. 

This story is taken out ofStnrl.i's great work, the Isleudinga Saga; it is a 
good specimen of his skill, and the incidents acquire importance from the 
fact, that had these marriages fallen out differently the history of Iceland 
might have been entirely changed. Earl Gizur, who in many ways seems 
to have taken after his mi>llier in character, was the great antagonist of the 
Sturlungs, a demoni.ic |»crsonage, almost the evil g'.'nius of Iceland. His quiet- 
ness till he was roused, bis fatalistic recklessness and sudden and immoveable 



4 1 ICRLA NDIC RE A DRR . 219,420. 

detennination are almost foreshadowed in tlic part taken by his mother, the 
yminger I'ltora, in this iliaK>f^ie. 

The portraits of the two si:»ters, who, like Minna and Brcnda, arc coni|)lete 
contrasts; the one merry, impulsiTe, and yet shrewd; the other a fatalist, and 
loath to act, but detcrmuied and even ambitious when she is forced to do 
so ; the idyllic air which is thrown over the scenic by the homely tictails, 
the two ladies washing and doing the household work, like Nausicia, before 
them, and the simple uaiTctc of their talk the while, all make up one of 
those fresh and truthful pictures of daily life which gives such a |KCuliar 
beauty to the Iccbndic Classics. 

The elder Tbora, who died in mid-life (i 203), was the grandmother of 
the Svinfellings, whose story forms a touching episode in Islendinga, ch. 315. 
The younger Thora certainly lived to 1242. It is from her family that 
Sturia doubtless got the story. [Pedigree, sec Sturl. ii. 489.] 

219. a. Jon Loptxsoa was the greatest man of his day in Iceland. Soorri 
the historian was brought np at his house. 

3. v<Sru ... at onnur, and their names were distinguished one from the 
other, so that one . . . 

6. The pbce where they washed may still be identified by the river-side 
ab<»rc the gap where the water runs down 1«> the plain. [SeeM;ip,Sliirl.ii.513.] 

9. at skemta sur, amusing themselves at the river-side by chatting, 
eigi ver6i menn til, that no man will come forward and woo us. 

13. Svii . . . |>at, *Tnie,* said the elder Thora, * it is honourable enough 
to be here with father and mother, but it is not very merry here, or so 
delightful, for all that.* 

17. \u\ iiiiir . . . bregftr, that thou woiiKiest like any change bctlrr. 

18. g»»ru . . . okkru, let us gel NOiiie liiii out oi' it, and liy «»ur |H>wers 
of prophecy. 

2i. allt . . . iiiikkut, all that is fateil bcforcliaiul, and tliereforc it is t>f 
no Mkc to take ihoiiglit in ^uch a matter or clutter at all about it. 

JO. I>cgar . . . liftr, lit. 'away goes the word when it slips from the 
mouth.* Words have wings. Ekki . . . af, M don't care,* says the elder 
Thora. * though a tale should come of it.' 

220. 9. at Ini $«tt . . . vxri, because thou sawest that it would he hard 
for nic to choose afterwards. But what I wish would happen is a much 
harder thing, and more unlikely. 

Ii. ll.illnni . . . cij'.i nni,*lct us cease lliis talk,* says the cMcr Thor.i, 
* and suy nothing al>out it.' 

IS. tin vetr: Thorwald and Jora had been married but a little while 
when it was di^covcrcd that they were within the prohibited degrees, but 
the arihl.ikhop, at Thorwald's request, gave them a disi>ensation to live 
togclhci lor ten years. 

18. iVngi uf stW. could have the heart. 

il Jon was from the S. K.. his estate was Svinafcll, which had been the 



MI. NOTES. 411 

home of Floii, the head of the band that burnt Nial in hit hoase. Thorwald 
lived in Hnini in the S. on the Laxd. 

24. hvfldi . . . viA itokk, the elder Thora always ased to sleep next 
the ' beam/ i. e. outside. There is always a board and posts (stokk) forming 
an edge or frame to the bed on the outside; whilst the other side was 
against the wainscot (|>ili) of the wall, and counted the least honourable 
place, and given to the wife or the younger of sisters or brothers, while 
the husband or the elder slcq>s outside. This is still the rule. The little 
sleeping-rooms or cabins were just the length of a bed, which took up half 
its space, so that both feet and head, as in our ships' berths, were against 
the wainscots which separated one 'cabin* from the other. 

37. skipa . . . liggr, put them in our bedroom to-night, and if they 
ask us in marriage this time, I will have the one that lies in my place in 
the bed. 

.^O. |iat vissi hon, she hnd found out. 

221. 7. The m.irri.igcs probably tiwk place about 1197* ** Jo*"* Tbor- 
wal«r$ firsit wife died 1 196. 

The Baming of Flugamyri. 

This terrible tragedy, which took place on the night of the a and October 
i^53t is perhaps the most fearful incident which Sturla relates, and it is 
certainly his masterpiece. The impressive realism, the simple force, the 
pitiless objectivity of his style here have rarely been equalled. Defoe and 
Carlyle alone among English prose-writers have painted scenes which dwell 
iip<Hi till* memory in the way this docs, with every dct.iil as sli.irp and clear, 
as it must have been to those who lived through it. We can see the little 
bride, Stutla's own daughter, standing in her white sark with the silver belt 
clinging round her bare feet in the burning porch; we can tremble with 
Oizur, where he is hiding for his life ; and grieve for the' noble Groa, as they 
did that first heard the story more than six hundred yean ago. 

12. seint sottisk, the matter was going but slowly forward. Eyjolf had 
beset the hall at nightfall, and they had been fighting for some time without 
the defence having slackened. Sturla had ridden away from the wedding- 
least the evening before, and so escaped. 

14. i^.rrur af |iiinum, shirpskins olF the frames, where they arc strctclie«1 
to dry. 

16. toAu, hay. The best hay off the home-field, which is well manured. 

17. svuria, choking hot smoke. (lir.urr . . . golfit, G. I.iy down in the 
hall by the row of the pillnrs on one side, putting his head and nostrils 
close to the floor. The air was of course purer on the ground. 

20. horfAusk . . . hiifAum at, he and Gizur had their faces turned 
towaids r.irh ollirr. 

2J. Ii:ili'itl«'|;a, fcrvnilly. 11 niar/;a vega ; shows his cl<H|nrncc and 
llunuy. lorinula, words of pr.iycr. 



41 8 ICELANDIC MEADER. ^Ji, si^ 



Ihtm, For fl*c bH tJkcc 49jr» of Iw life vc wmm ike MiianBatioa of ihc 
h»^ wLkit Ucai> Ul iil«r«i|«ll]r, Ud Cr uui tLurt CMtnc» ia ¥jmaa\ Auuak wc 
luKHT tbc cud, uid Lear Lew iLc ^ood likiinp Lade Sv £pl («4io i fmn i lrJ 
Lmk) Md Eitttf tie dooos rod tie * Houn id tLe Btdj Gfaoil ' to 1m m 
Le Itilrurd, aiid a^ur tLk vas read Le laid. * Ycmi are LolL my diwi|dii, aai 
I i^ray )oti to rtad tLnc '^ li<Mtf» " d^j Uum tiu» day iurmar^* Ana tLat, 
UrotLcf Arui [Lu tou] read tLe uom^ and tLc LuLop nude al tbe rapnuics 
an tLe matf attd« /Sicia UemedieUoms puU mukutm Mr/cr AkfaiCft, j^xtc i^ Lb 
mmI tu iUidt Zh I Atu dJ Mtfdjr L*«|m:, Sm 'l*Lt«aciu IILi|;i»M«4 U«c witarft 
alfo, tLat lie liad never teeu any lauji depart firaui tLb wucid iu amch a iiiifT 
M* my tofd liitUof L»ma»ot. Hi* death took place April 1 6, 1331. Eaor 
livedtiU Sept. 37, f393«aiidbccaaaea very ootabfe eodesiaslic, sacoeedbig Lis 
latLcr in tLe L eaeficr <4 BreidaLobtad, aud tenriog as iklegate to tLe LiAnp 
nore thaa o«ce. 

34. II err a IS wcd« as our * Sir/ of a kuif^ or bisLop. ' Sira * was aud is 
stiN •i»i:d a» till' prof'*^ ^*^^ ^**' |*ricstt, S«r llu^i Fvaus ln-ars wilnrss to a 
ftiliMUr practice ii* Kii|^mI. Urcrtu , . . siuiii, liow uicii Um; llicuisrlvt'S 
and Low tlicy looked wbeii tliey were sea-sick. ' That dallers,* said Peter, ' 1 
wiN Ml iImx- iiMMc aUmt 'm aiMflltcr tby.* 

31. kallxi, nMickety. * gaLbi/ O.K. gain:, gitie. 

381. 1. s4 er . . . ert, pale and Laggard as yon 60 wum, Lafrans; tLe 
popubr Norse profMiociation* the breatbiug of tbe *«' oocasiooally takes place. 

16. klokt at . . . galdr. perform many tricks of magic, more bowcvcr 
by natural art than by any kind of sorcery. 

20, lek . . . her-brest, perfoniMrd llie 'war-crack.' A receipt for this 
performance, which seems to have been an explosion somewhat soch as our 
'nuroons' nuke, is given by Cornelius ^fjj'iyyx. 

31. me6 konuni . . . vidbrtigd, woinai with child fell with labour 
when they heard it, and men fell down out of their teats on the floor, and 
various other accidents befell. 

38. eldr . . . stry, fire, brimstone, parchment, and tow. En menn . . . 
vf 6s-vegar, men often let off this 'war crack* in battle, to the end that they 
who are taken unawares by it may fly and be scattered. We do not know 
any instance of this ' stratagem of war * occnning in English chronicles. 

33. Kurs-brz6ra, Ul. the choir-brethren, i.e. the chapter, whose official 
seats were in the choir. 

232. 5. hulAi nk . . . niol.slaAlc/'.ir, ami lluriliy luui the arcliliislii>|> 
the greatest su|»|Hirt from liiiii : for all llic iiio&t eniiiienl ol tlie cli.i))lei 
were his adversaries. 

7. idulcga, again and again, af psifagardi, from the Curia. 

31. Csudi vcl-kuiniau, welcome in llic Lord, syn uss letr |)ilt, 
show ui thy handwriting, dikta, compose in Latin. 

34. lofadi let rid, praised the writing. 

26. giirt til Frii II., made i4)on Lady Ilullbera. Fur ihe Iknedictine 



i25. NOTES. 413 

used when mixed with water, when it is called blanda, ai beer with us, the 
staple drink. 

7. huldi . . . hitt, well-nigh covered the whcy-tub. ri'im svti, jast room 
tor . . . gcir-vurtur, the nip|tles. All this is of course from the earPs 
own mouth. 

13. Hvcrka vid hann, to butcher him: used of inflicting a painful or 
infaniuus death, ok . . . hrygM vid, .md each of them was to strike a 
l>low, and not to hurry over it, to see how he bore it. 

18. f>raettu |)eir uni, they disputed over it. at fyrir yrAi nokkut, 
they could feel something. 

20. Gizur . . . yrdi, G. held his hands open before his belly, moving them 
as softly as possible, that they might be best able to feel anything, i.e. he 
fended off the points from his belly with the palms of his hands, skein- 
disk, was scratched. 

14. sv;i};ladi i kcrinn, so that the tub gurgled, svagladi is here used 
instead of the usual form |)vagiadi. 

26. lorn... sinni, and did the same each time, i dagan, about daybreak. 

LIVES OF BISHOPS. 

These Biographies possess considerable interest, their contents illustrating 
very fully the ecclesiastical history of the time in which they were written, 
besides affording endless incidents of domestic an<l public life. The style is 
quite diflercnt from that of the early Sagas or of Sturia, and is full of reli- 
I'ions phr:is*M»lo[»y and * hook-lcarnin/»,* though it never l<»s«*s the naivclo 
and puiily \vhi< h ehai.i«-triise all |'<mmI leelaiNlir prose. Si'e Prol. § •2^. 

The present extract is from that ' model of all ecclesiastical hiogiaphies,* 
the Life of Bishop Paul, written by the anonymous author of ' Hungrvaka,* 
with which and the other Lives of the Bishops it was printed by the Editor 
for the Icelandic Literary Society, Copenh. 1858. Lady Herdis was drowned 
May 17, 1207. 

226. 5. sky Id i . . . |>urfti, she wished to hire servants and to provide 
for other things which were needed. Herdis, the granddaughter of Thorleif 
Beiskaldi of Hitardale, an excellent woman and notable housewife, as the 
biography carefully records. For her kin, see Stnrl. vol. ii. p. 485. 

9. (Wild it . . . hiAa, nnsetlleil, win'eh were to wait for her coming. 

18. vedr nokkut bylj«'>tt, the weather was rather squally. |>a barz 
^eim d, they got into trouble (our modern 'came to grief) : it may refer 
to any kind of accident. 

22. Iiilu sik, connnendcd themselves. The terrible list of drownings 
which mark the records of Iceland arise chiefly from the fact that no one 
is able to swim ; this was less the case indeed in old times, but swimming was 
never an lecl.indic .<|M»rt. 

2,^. Skildi . . . nfcigan, and there the parting came between the death- 
doomed and tkcm that should be saved. ' fey * and ' unfey,' North. Eng. 



414 ICELANDIC READER. 226, J27. 

26. En ... bid r. but Almighty God fulfilleth all His promises, that He 
hath promised that He would give ctHufort with every afllictiou, aiul that 
he would uot try any one with a greater afllictiou than he could bear. 
1 Cor. X. 13, Vulg. l)ess er bi6r; lit. of that (genitivus modi) which 
he was bearing. 

226. 3. en l>at . . . likindum, but yet there lud been little probability 
thereof, miskuuscmi, compassion ; niittar-|)eli, the dead of night. 

8. nzr aetlat, measured closely. 

12. hafa . . . )>ess, to have lost in so sad a way that person, missi 
takes the genitive, i sii'elln, constantly; the simile is taken fioni a ji»iiKrr*s 
term, used of wainscot-boards joined * without a break.' 

15. Stillilega ... sviv audi. He acted considerately in all the duties 
that had to be performed for the dead, both in his gifts to clerks and also 
to the poor, for he taw that in all matters of importance the pro?erb holds 
good, 'slow and sure;* lit. better a sticking plow than a swaying one. 
Tlic old reading suiuandi of the lost vellum was corrupted into snuandi. 

10. var )».it . . . niat-riida, and many nu-n, Imtli learned and nul«*arn«*d. 
fdt it their duly to remember her with reveraice and love, as they would 
their nearest kinsfolk, by reason of her many and noble acts of hospitality. 
The author, whti was no doubt a ilnk atta«'hi-il to lli>hop l*uur> li«»UM'h«»ld, 
is speaking here ui' the generous way in which she kept house, 'ft'he house- 
wife gives out all the meals in IceUnd, the okl fashion of the hallHlinner 
has long gone out, so that on her depends the feeding of the house. 

27. forruda . . . stokk, the rule of the household in-doors. me6 ast> 
samlcgri dsju, under the loving superintendence, ok bar . . . voru, and 
got on so well wiih it, that they who knew her housewifery best, praised it 
most, i. e. to the satisfaction of all ; a compliment to a lady who was 
pfohably alive when the biography was written. 

31. drap . . . harm, get over his grief so soon. |)uttuz litt a finna, 
could observe little of it on him ; ns so often u is elliptical. 

227. 1. ok |iat . . . |)at, and that it was rather that he wished to pay 
respect to every one in his cheerful bearing, than that . . . 

Gizur'a Sermon. 

(li/.iir is a prominent figure in Icelandic history, a learned man, a chief, a 
^,t*:4t travilkr, and a friend of the Norwegian king, and for many years 
1.4W y>\n .iUif ill htUnd. It is from his nlition lli.a tlie l>iof;niplii«.$ i>f 
iIm lii^l iiikliop^ wcic toiii|iilc«l. lit- wa^ iiiliiiiatcly connected willi liu- 
•oiilhirh bishopric, and had been brought up by Thoriak the First. He 
UvihI to a high age, but dying July 27, 1206, did not live to see the sixth 
l/Uhop buried. 

lijtliop 'I'lioriak, who became the most famous of Icelandic saints, ditd 
t>rt.. 23, 1 193, and it was on the 26th when Gizur spoke at his grave. 

j, i',tc\ttti ... |iorlak's, the burial of the holy Bishop Tliorlak. 'saia." 



2 28. NOTES. 415 

like our * cely,* mod. ' iilly/ was first applied to eiprets a holy bnocence, as 
of a saint. ' helgr/ our * holy/ is the title * saint ' in Icelandic. 

7. Ok vil ck: here the scribe has inserted 'segir sn er sciguna 
sctti/ in his anxiety to kcq) the epic objectivity of the Saga, which forbids 
nil nicnti«>n of llu* anthor by hinisclf. This nile is never (except by a rare 
slip on one or two occasions) broken by those who write in Icelandic. We 
have several works, originally written in I^atin and aflerwards translated, 
which si>eak in the first {icrson. 

8. ok nicr . . . minni, which have lingered in my memory; lit. 'gone 
last out of my memory.' 

10. Thorlak died Feb. I, 1133; Ketil died, while on a visit to Skalhoh, 
July 7, 1145; Magnus, as noticed above, was burnt to death on Sept. 30, 
J J 49, Klzng on Feb. 37, 1 176. For a list of the Bishops and Abbots of 
Iceland, see Sturl. vol. ii. pp. 470 and 504. 

1 8. niala-efni, occasion or circumstances, merkis-menn i sinunt 
hisknpsdonii, men of mark in their position of bishop. 

20. at stign . . . vtirra forelldra, according to our own experience and 
the relation of our forefathers. 

23. |)ii er . . . xfi, yet what is quite peculiar in this case is the careful 
way in which, far more than all his predecessors, he prepared himself for the 
office of bishop ; he preserved his chastity all his life. Many of the other 
bishops were married, e.g. Bishop Paul above. 

a8. smxrrum vigslum, the lesser orders. There are four of them, 
rcidcr, etc. seni . . . mega, .is soon as was possible. 

y\ undii r(-;;ln-li.ilil, under rule, i.e. to Uriroinc a 'rcgnhit.* K.inoki, 
canon. 

228. I. Nil iiiu ... vorn til, and you may see how it was that his 
.Mi|K-ri«>rs aiul the wisest men, whose judgment was the Itest, thought fit to 
coiifcrratc him to all the orders of the church, one after another, for he 
kept each step {or degree) of his orders so well, that there was no other 
course than to advance him a degree higher as long as there was any left. 

8. l)ii megum . . . leggja, that we may hardly constrain ourselves to 
do according to the commandment, that we should not pass a decided judg- 
ment upon any man's state. The allusion is probably to I Cor. iv. 5, Vnlg. 

12. Viinar-menn, lit. men of hope, with a * good assurance of salvation/ 

15. speki ok rettsyni, insight and judgment, ok raun er A or6in, 
and are now proved. Thorlak was declared a saint, and the biographer 
believes Gizur to have had a kind of ' prophetic insight ' into the future by 
the words he spake at the grave. 

Bishop John's Ohlldhood. 

There are two Lives of this Bishop, translations from the f^atin Biography 
«>f (iiinnlaug, a monk of Thing-ore, c. 1210. John was the first bishop of 
llolar; he died in 1 121, having been bishop since 1106, Ketil, Ari*s friend. 



422 ICELANDIC READER. 239. 

4. raddar-stafir cm ongvir ur tckiiir, no vowels are thrown away, — 
* eu* of the vclluni is to t>e * cru/ and the sentence to run thus — . . . i gtorlir. 
Raddar-itafir eru uiigir 6r teknir, en . . . 

6. flesta alia hlj6As eAa raddar, is by far the richer in 'sonants' or 
Towels, flesta alia, by far the most; those two words are now used as 
one, and declined so. Thorodd's system included nine single voioelsy 
a, e, i,o, u, y, 9 (ao), sb (ae), ^ (oe), each with its corresponding nasal, 
marked by a doi above, either of these eighteen might be lengthened, marked 
by an acute accent nb(»vc, as now, giving a CiMuplctc system ol' lliiriy-si.x 
vowels, which well ex|»lanis the * llesta alia.' Ilis amnmaiits were i»i\tcen 
Mngle, b, c, d, f, g, q (i. c. ng), h, I, m, n, p, r, s, t, x, |), and he uses the 
capiuls B, K, D, F, O, L, M, N, P, R, S, T to represent the doubled sound 
of the corresponding single consonants (q « ng, h, x, j^ cannot be doubled 
and only require one sign), making twenty-eight in all ; his whole system thus 
comprising sixty-four sounds and signs. It was never completely followed, 
but was long partially used. Sec Diet., Outlines of Granunar, p. i. 

The Anonymous Qrammarian. 

Wu take him to have ntHirished al>oiit 1 1 75. The p:issa/;c given below 
was chosen on account of the rich collection of words relating to sound 
which it contains. We have not been able to find any foreign work con- 
taining similar theories or classification, and conclude them to be original. 
His work is found in Cod. Wormianus, but a part of it is found in Coil. 
Upsalensis, which has been used for emendations. 

7. Nil . . . mul, now these objects have sound, some voice, some s|Kxeh. 

8. Sii . . . pytr, there is one kind of sound which ihuda. hryiir, crash. 

9. t^etta hlj65 . . . dunr, such sounds are called roaring or rumbling, 
din or booming. 

10. er niiilmr macliz, when metals meet. |)yss, crowd, glymr c5a 
hlymr, rattle or ring. 

la. brotna eAa gnesta, break or gnash, brak eda brestir, cracks 
or maps. 

13. These are senseless sounds. His system being — 

A. Senseless Sound. 

r + n 

deep nii<ldlc >li.irp 

booms, etc. clashes, etc. cracks, etc. 

En her um fram, there is besides. He makes an appendix of Music, 
stafi eina skortir til msVIs, which only lacks letters to be speech or 
articulate. 

16. sae-kvikindi, sea-beast, i.e. seals, whales, etc. heita .. . lund, 
these viMces are named in various ways. 

17. gjalla edr k I ak a, scream or cluck, ok ^lu . . . Iiattum, and so on. 



230. NOTES. 417 

Bishop Iiaurence. 

This is perhaps the most interesting of all the Bishops* Litcs, Laurence's 
career and character reminding one in many respects of the varied fortunes 
and gifts of abbot Sampson as drawn by Mr. Carlyle. The author, who, 
though he does not mention his own name, may be clearly identified, was 
Kinar Ilaflidison, whose father had always Ivccn a friend of the bishop, of 
whom the son was later the favourite disciple. The bishop Is drawn as 
a. man of dauntless courage, great humility, a kind and generous heart, and 
a high sense of humour, to which latter quality much of the interest of his 
biography is due. Born of a good but not noble family, he was sent out to 
Norway by Jonmd of Holar, to his namesake the archbishop of Nidaros. 
There he was well received, and became of the greatest use to his patron in 
the InwMiits and disputes in which he was involved with his chapter, appeals 
nud coiintcr*ap|>cals and all the cumbrous machinery of the canon-law were 
set n-going, and Laurence and John Fleming the lawyer fought manfully for 
the aiclibisliop, till matters culminated by Iiaurence l)ciiig sent to the 
cli.iptcr-housc to read a 'brief* of his master's threatcnuig excommuni- 
cation, the tone of which may be guessed from the first two words, * Rumor 
pcstiferus,* which Einar gives us. The boldness of Laurence exasperated the 
leaders nf the chapter-party, Audun the Red and Eilif, to the highest degree, 
so that for some time his life was hardly safe. At last the king interfered and 
the chapter had to give way and submit to the archbishop. It had turned oat 
well fi»r Laureurc, but unhappily Jorund's mind lH*gan to give way, and he 
fill inlo ;i slate ol Iio|»elcss ind>ccility, with an occasional scnu'-lucid interval. 
The chapter now had things their own way, and Laurence was suspended 
from all priestly functions and banished to Iceland, where he had last l>ccn 
in great authority as * visitor * for the archbishop, and had made enemies 
by his honesty. Bowing submissively to his superior's will, he entered 
the monastery of Thingore and occupied himself by teaching. His enemies 
were now in power ; Eilif succeeded jorund in the archbishopric, and Audun 
came out to Iceland as bishop. It was at this time, when all looked black, 
that Haflidi the priest of Breidabolstad, Einar 's father, who was always 
a believer in Laurence's future, predicted that the * hook-nosed fellow * 
would some day rule them all. Audun fell ill and went to Norway, and 
there, touched by Laurence's humility and cheerfulness in adversity and in 
acknowledgment of his great learning in the canon-law, recommended him to 
Eilif to snrceed himself. Eilif, who remembered the scene in the chajiter- 
house, was not very willing, but Audun generously defended Laurence, 
saying that what he did was done in obedience to his master's orders, and 
that he was therefore blameless. So Laurence succeeded Audun, and ruled 
\vis«'ly and well for six year?, though even as a bishop he had troubles enough 
to contend with, and the conduct of his bastard son Arni, a young man of 
great promise but idle and pleasure-loving, was perhaps not the least of 

K C 



4l8 ICELANDIC READER. -Zh^S^- 

tbcm. For the bst three days of his life we miss the iufonnatioa of the 
Saga, which breaks oflf abruptly, but from short eutrics iu Kiaur's Aiuiab wc 
know the end, and hear how the good bishop bade Sir Egil (who succeeded 
him) and Eioar the deacon read the * Hows of the Holy Ghost ' to him as 
he listened, and after this was read he said, * You are boUi my disdpjes, and 
1 pray you to read these ** Hours " daily from this day forward.* After that, 
brother Ami [his sou] read the mass, and the bishop uude all the rcs|)oiiscs 
in the uiass and, facia bemtJietioiu post misuim smfer astantes^ pknc up his 
soul to God, as I shtMild >urcly Imi|h:. Sir l*lM»rstetii lllu|;is&«Mi Uifc wiliicss 
abo, that he had never seen any man depart from thb world iu soch a luaiuicr 
as my lord Bishop Laurence. Hb death took pbce April 16, 1331. Einar 
Kvcd till Sept. 27, 1393* and became a Tery notable ecclesiastic, succeeding his 
Cither in the benefice of Br ei da b o b tad, and senring as delegate to the bishop 
more than once. 

34. Herra b used, as om * Sir,' of a knight or bishop. *Sira * was and is 
still used as the pro|icr title for |iricsts. Sir lliu;h Kvaus Inrars witness to a 
siniibr practice in Kugbiid. hvcrsu . . . siuui, liow men Ihhv tlK'uiscln'S 
and how they looked when they were sea-sick. * That diifcrs,* said l*cter, * 1 
will tdl ihcc UHH-e about it aiM4hcr tUy.* 

31. kallai, mockery. • gabbi,* O.K. gabc, gibe. 

831. t. ta er . . . ert, pale and haggard as you 60 now. Lafrans; the 
popular Norse pronundatioo, the breathing of the * n ' occasionally takes place. 

16. klukt at . . . galdr. perform many tricks of magic, more however 
by natural art than by any kind of sorcery. 

20. Itk . . . hcr-brc$t, performed the * war-crack.' A receipt for this 
performance, which seems to hare been au explosion somewhat such as our 
• nuri>on$ ' make, is given by Cornelius Ai»Ti|nu. 

ai. mcb kouum . . . vidbrogd, women with child fell with labour 
when they heard it, and men fell down out of their seats on the Hoor, and 
various other accidents befdl. 

28. elJr . . . stry. lire, brimstone, parchment, and tow. En menu . . . 
vi5s-vegar, men often let off this 'war crack' in battle, to the end that they 
who are taken unawares by it may tly and be scattered. We do not know 
any instance of this * stratagem ol* war * occuniog in English chronicles. 

3a. Kiirs-brxdra. Hi. the choir-brethren, i.e. the clupter, whose official 
seats were m the choir. 

233. S- h«»*«^' ok . . . HM»t.st.M"Mt;',ir. .nul ilKriby had llic archl»i<ilii>|> 
the greatest su|>|H>rt lioin liiiii : lor .ill the iiiu^t eniiueiil ol the clui>lei 

were his adversaries. 

7. idulega, again and again, a f pa fa gar <ii, from the Curia. 

21. Gudi vel-koniinu, welcome iu tlic Lord, syn oss Ictr liitt, 

>how us thy handwriting, dikta, compose in Latin. 

24. lofadi IctriA, praised the writing. 

26. gorl til Krn 11., nude u|)ou Lady Ilallbcra. For ihe IJencdictinc 



233,234. NOTES. 419 

convent at Staft, »cc Stnrl. ?ol. ii. p. 504. The title 'Abbess of Stade' is here 
anticipated by a few years. This dialogue took place in 1394, whilst she was 
inducted in 1 299 ; the nunnery was founded in 1 296. This explains why the 
archbishop did not know her name. 

29. LepR af hcdan af vcrsa-gorft, from henceforward give op vcrse- 
malcing. Kirkjnnnar l«»gnm, Omon Law. 

233. 3. rnnA klu-Ai; red clothes were the right wear for a gentleman 
{Ml all state occasions, Init were iurbiddcn to clerks, who nmst wear 'subfnsc 
or bl.ick ' raiment. ' kl.rdi * is singular, as here, of stulT or clothing, and 
plural of the suit of clothes. 

9. tak i . . . klxdi, but get from the Steward of our household money 
to buy you black clothing withal. 

12. R&dsmannz-stoli, the Steward*s bench. The seat at table marked 
a man's degree, and it was an important matter to have a good seat. 

15. las honum, read to him, i.e. taught liim, an expression which, like 
our (Oxford * reading with a man/ originated from the scarcity of books. 

16. Lanrentio . . . litt at, Laurence thought it great sport, when he 
tried to talk Norse and could make but little way with it. 

19. flyttir vid minn herra, make intercession with my lord for me. 
veitti mer, present me to the living. 

23. Sktpum nu l)ii, let us make believe then. s6knar-f61ki y6ru, 
your congregation. 

27. gjori . . . sukk, get him shriven, put away his wife, make no 
brabbles. Jfdin's curt style, in a foreign language, is very hnmonronsly 
I'ivt II. It nrals to niiiid tlu' Welsh priest and his advice, Ixitli in ^ubslancc 
ami manner. (Merry Wives of Windsor, Act V, Sc. 5.) 

29. F.kki skilr . . . er, the people don't know what • l^nt * means. 

/,i. ardeiling sinnar beiAsIn, lit. a |iortion of his prayer, brud- 
lyndr, hot-tempered. 

234. 4. giira . . . athvarf, do him a civility, heilsa, salute. 

8. Fagnadar-laus, welcomeless. nndirstend and forstend are John 
Fleming's Low Dutch words. 

Archbishop Absalon. 

This story is taken from amongst a collection of tales told by Jon Hall- 
dorsson, llishop of Skalholt, the contemporary of Laurence, with whom he 
carried on a famous lawsuit. He was a well-travelled man, and had picked 
up many good stories abroad, amongst which is ' Godfather Mors,* which is 
one of the best of Grinnn's Miihrchen. The bishop's 'table-talk' was 
luckily written down, and we have various collections in AM. 624, 657, 
764. At the end of Biskupa Sogur the Editor has printed such of it as was 
of lMf>grnphieal «>r historical interest. It is to be ho|H'd that a complete 
edition may some day ap|H*ar. Archbishop Al»salon, who plays such a sorry 
part in the story we have published as a sfKcinicn, was a very famous man, 

£ C 2 



426 ICELANDIC READER. 341-248. 

a I. He first describes the floe-ice, then, 241. 32, the icebergs falliacla. 
28. Wc cannot identify all these species ofscals.but it might |)erha|)s be done. 
39. no(. .); the later MSS. have * nord.' Two letters blotted out in MS. 
30. flercnsaelar, see Diet, orcnselar, 767 a. 
32. flaetto szlar, flat seals (?). 

242. I. grans:clar, phoca barbata, the bearded seal. 

4. opnosxlar, thus from swimming in herds on their backs (opinu). 
8. skemmingr, a short seal. 

15. roslun|;r. Walrus, also called * rosinhvalr.' The ropes (if Walrus 
hide, svardrcip, were a very ini)K>rt.nit article of comnicrce at one tune, and 
used for ship-stays and other purposes for which we employ wire rope. 

243. 29. buccavoro, a rare foreign word, which we take to be 
buckskin. The Diet. s. v. may be corrected here. 

244. 10. The beasts here spoken of arc the Arctic hare and the Arctic fox. 
26. lid, pass. This is all very interesting, we know now that Greenland 

is an island, but it is only lately that wc have proof of it. 

246. 20. The (irecniand of to-day is not >o favourable to human life as 
the Greenland of the author, as far as we can judge, but whether the cli- 
mate has really changed very much must at present be considered an open 
«|ue^tioii. 

2. The Story of Borlaom and Josaphat. 

The finest of the medixval Norse compositions, a paraphrastic translation, 
but feelingly and beautifully done, from the Latin version of this well-known 
and popular legend. It belongs to the 13th century. See Prol. § 24. 

26. mala oc starflaun, pay and wages. 

246. 3. glGpyptti honom, the use of the dative after this verb is 
curious. 

16. askramlega; perhaps better ask rani ega, horribly. 

3. Tho liOgond Book of St. Olal'. 
From a rare and unique MS. See Prol. § 24. 

247. 2. madrenn; the half-mythical Olaf Geirstada-Alf, who was wor- 
ship|H:d after death. lie was kin^; in West-fold near the Wick. 

24. so'Uin, sleep, Icl. svefn. wte hugenuni, racking his heart or brain. 

248. 12. The tooth gift is here prettily noticed. It was a luckier gift 
than Karl llakon got. 

19. l.ios iios lios; the baby king's fust cry of joy at the comiu|; of * tlir 
light' to those that sat in darkness reminds one of Cioethe's last words. 

4. The Norso Homilies. 

The translation (Matt. ii. 12-18, Vulg.) should be compared with the Ice- 
landic version made well-nigh 500 years after this, and with the Old English 
version. 



238, 239. NOTES. 42 1 

20. litan bar . . . gott, excepting this difference, as was likely, that he 
summoned him to the Lord below [the Devil], who doth never good. 
rottar-ma5r . . . kvol, the jastice was afraid to pot the lawful punishment 
in force against him. 

25. gcynianda, must take care; gerundife. 

27. ruAvendni Dr6ttins, integrity of the Lord. 

VII. THE GRAMMARIANS. 

Thorodd. 

For a notice of this writer, Ari's contemporary, who flourished about 1 1 20, 
see Prol. § 6. 

238. 2. fr 6ft lei k, history, giorz, happened. |>ann anna n, what else, 
miniiis.imligaztr, the most memorable. 

3. !(t.'id.ir hnfi ; there is a hole here in the vellum of Codex Wormianns, 
where Thorodd's work is alone preserved. 

5. ))a;r ))egar er, even those which, t^egar, an important word, is 
omitted in the Arna-Magn. edition. 

6. gengiAz eda greinz, proceeded or grown out. The reflexire form 
gives the sense of unconscious evolution much more delicately. 

7. |>a ))arf . . . ollum, therefore it is necessary to have unlike letters in 
each, and not the same in all. The i is elliptical. The ' clenching clause ' 
is frequent in our early prose, e8))ecially when the writer is grappling with a 
<lininil( siibjtMi. 

ij. ur III liclilr, nor any the more do: cp. n«' in licldr, of the Volsung 
Lays, rn IS an enclitic. 

l.j. |»cir «*r af ganga, llic residue; lit. those which arc over, 

15. «">lluiii ficttn . . . Knskuiini, all those letters that can be rightly 
read ill Knglish, i. c. that correspond to English sounds. En par er . . . vid, 
but where they do not match (i. e. there is a lack of correspondence), then 
they make use . . . en hina . .'. or, leaving out on the other hand those . . . 

iS. Nil . . . St a fro r, now after these cnsamples, since we are both o/oHe 
tongue, though one has been much transformed, and both somewhat, that it 
may l>c easier to write, and (as is now coining into use in this country') both 
r:i\vs :iiiil ( iriu-alogies aiiil lioly (/oniliieiitatics [hoiiiiiii'sj, and C5|K-(;ially the 
Wise Histories which Ari Thorgiisson has put into books with understanding 
and sagacity — 1 also have composed an alphabet for us Icelanders. The 
italicized sentence is very noteworthy. 

24. b»;di Lutinu-stofum ollum |>eim, composed of all those Latin 
letters, gegna til, go with, pair off against. 

230. 1, ok |)eim odrum, and of those others. 

2. en or vorn teknir, ll;o5c being thrown away. 

3. atkvxdum, sounds, pkofiesis. s a ui h I j 6 d e iid r, consonant;, i g i o r- 
fir, added. 



4^8 ICELANDIC READER. 252. 

As there are a few very old Icelandic MSS., the primitive s Tor r is only 
found in such words as vas, cs. If wc had Nurse vclUuus suHicicutly old it 
would have occurred in thcni also. 

The elliptical phrases and the other marked peculiarities of the classic 
Saga-style are distinctly Icelandic. 

The chief thing, however, which strikes the eye when one l(N»ks at au Ice- 
landic vellum, is the way in which almost every word is abbreviated, till in 
some MSS. the result is almost Ukc short-hand, and in all many words arc 
so consistently abridged that it is almost impossible to ascertain the real 
prommciation : thus 'hana' is printed with a short n, for the miivcrsal con- 
traction has destroyed all trace of the long vowel a, which, however, was 
met with in one nncontracted uistance by the Editor, and seems likely to 
have been the rightful spelling. The earliest MSS. are less contracted, and 
resemble Anglo-Saxon vellums very closely. Lack of parchment very pro- 
bably originated the custom, and convenience kept it up. 

After the Union, the Norse influence was very strong in Iceland, and affected, 
mainly, as the Editor believes, through the continual every-day use of Norse 
Uw-books, evai the spelling of MSS. throughout the whole of the 14th cen- 
tury. The philologist and phonetician must beware of such Icelandic classic 
vellums, which arc all more or less written in a bastard Nuisc s|>clliiig, each 
scribe imitating the peculiarity which he most admired : thus, in AM. 748, 
a for § ; in Cod. B of Sturlunga consonants are doubled ; in Flatey-l>6k, 
second hand, the h is dropped before /, r, /i, etc. The confusion is made 
worse by the occasional inconsistency, the pronunciation of the Icelander 
breaking through the conventional and fashionable spelling: thus, in AM. 
468, the hr occurs ever and anon ; and Hauk, though educated in Norway 
and determined to follow Norse spelling, forgets himself ni>w ;uul .i|;aiu, and 
writes Ar, /t/, A/i, like a good Icelander, as he was. Such bli|>s as these arc 
hifallible tests of the origin of the MS. It tliii!> eurioii>ly li.ippens tli.it the 
hulk of the giMul MSS., in which the elassie liUratnre is preset vitl, must ni>t 
t>e implicitly trusted or followed in the matter of s}H;lling, and that we must 
look to older ( 1 2th) or later (15th century) MSS. if we would ascertain the 
history of Icelandic phonesis. 

Among the MSS. which must be looked to as authorities for classic spelling, 
AM. 132, the Landnama-bok (Sturla's recension), which latter is uiilortunately 
lost, and the A text of Sturlunga, of which a few leaves remain, arc peihaps the 
best. Upon the first of these the iiurmal s/>i-llifii( of e«iiU«Mis is l.iii;«ly JMsed. 
We have in this Reader gone a step ncaier to it, by printing * / ' lor * /I,' etc. 

By the 15th century the fashion of Norse spelling had worn oil', inter- 
course with Norway was gradually dwindling away, and the MSS. arc once 
again phonetically and correctly spelled. Rut these evidences of changed 
pronunciation, which serve to distinguish them, still more clearly than before, 
from the Norse (0 and a confounded, J, t, for J, rn for «//, etc.), will be 
noticed elsewhere. 



240. NOTES. 423 

19. ok kuniia . . . sumum, and i>eople think they anderttand what they 
seem to mean in some of their utterances. I4t, Lat. modus or manifestatio. 
bldsa, snort. His classification here is — 

B. Voice. 

.1 1 1 

birds, beast, sea-beast. 

23. MAtiA . . . vnrrnnnn, s|>rcch arises fnim the breath, the motion of 
the toni^ic, and tlic shaping of the lips. Ills third division — 

C. Speech, which hichides Sound and Voice with articidation to boot. 

15. vit . . . bragd. lie seems to mean here that the three requisites 
are, vteofiing, and power of putting meaning into taords, and organs to put 
those words into sound. 

36. skordottar, notched, tann-garftr, the tooth-ring or fence, t/moi 

28. blest, lisping, hol-gumr, lit. hollow-gummed — as people speak 
when they have no palate — hollow and indistinct. 

29. lei k-v ol I r, play-ground. styri6, the helm. His metaphors get mixed. 

31. stnfir, lit staves, letters, book-staves, and sound-staves, as our fore- 
fathers called them. In Egil's Sonatorrek a passage occun which may have 
suggested this metaphor : 

'f>at ber ek lit or or6hofi 
mxrdar-tinibr mali laufgat.' 
I bear out this from the word-fane (i. e. mouth), 
Sonu-limbcr (i. r, Ictlcrs, * staves*) budded inio speech. 

Via. SPECIMENS OF MANUSCRIPTS. 
A. NoKSR Vkixums. 

\Vc have given several extracts from Norse vellums, first, in order that the 
reader might have specimens of the »tedi<eval literature of Norway (for 
there were no 'Sagas* In any Scandinavian land except Iceland), and notice 
the diifcrencc in tone and spirit which exists between it and that of Iceland, 
which, although in the historical works there is direct imitation of style, can 
always l>e clearly perceived. 

There is practically no Norwegian literature till the 13th century, when 
foreign books began to make their way from the Continent to the Nor- 
wegian Court : but the Norse translations of French Romances, the Lives of 
Saints, etc., always remained Court literature : just as the copies and abridg- 
ments of the Icelandic Kings* Lives were confined to the families of the 
nobles, and had little or no influence upon the people. 

In the second place, it was necessary that the reader should be able to see for 
himself the philological peailiarities of the Norwegian tongue, and note how 
it dilVercd from Icelandic, and what kind of hillucnce the intercourse with 
Norway was likely to have upon the slower-changing speech of the colony. 



450 ICELANDIC READER. ny^S^- 

|6, aela|»c, a MS. error for *th\»c. 

14. 'IIac rare iM-^tivc MiAi&, a> iu Tcrfm ; the ■ ■mb iit oC «• iu Ta«»u. 
bier vritico ^ b«t soon loa ahogctbcr ; tlw s ^ r in Tesom ; 27, the 
pofacioo of the wflixed article, which has doC jet coalewed widi its piiadpaly 
b«l tft stil written at 'half distance;' er for htcr |>«r. 

263. l<^ oldlcgoin, 19, and hrikiBriki, 29, are carlj iastanrcs of ' not, 
■liiiding ooc** k' ou, Gcfm. ohuc, b of rare occwrencc in ciasiical times. 

2. 8L Grogory'a UomiliM. 

Of these lloniilies in a MS. of about twcnty-ive years bter, only niiK* or 
ICM remain, published by Tbonrald B)aniarwTn, Copeith. 1878. There are in 
the same MS. a few firagmeuts of the Diaioguc&, edited by I'ugci , in his 
Icebudic Lives ot Saints. 

Of the Siwday Gospeb prefixed to these HoauKes we have taken three, 
two of which may be compared with Odd's translation below. The rciider- 
iog is somewhat stiff, the Latin of the Vulgate is fdt thronghont. 

254. 9. John xiv. 23-31. "^^ Thoroddiau ^ etki for cLki, etc, are to 
be noticed. 

25. Luke XV. I -to. Notice rr I'tir ty in cT|4iiMirc, <)iu^ir f«»r ciiig«>r ; 
fipr for fin|ir ; the later form again is Suxui, just as taujt has come into 
to|> ill Mid. English. 

255. 13. Matt. xxii. I-14. Notice braUaup assimilated, s^to for earlier 
s4oto. 

3. AM. 645. 

From this vellam, which contains several distinct works, we have taken 
part of the Miracle Book of St. I'hitrUk, which was publicly read ou the 
Al|>ing in 1 200 by Bishop Paul, as evidence for the sanctity of the holy man, 
which was then voted uiunimouxly. TIk* incidctit it records is very biUiuiy, 
and cliaractcristic of Icelandic life. 

256. The Thoroddian T, L, f, p; iler for yrer, an early confusion of y 
and i. 

4. Codex BoKiua of GrAcAa. 

For a notice o( this MS, sec IN^J, % 35, || was published by V. 
Finseii, Co|>cnh. 1853, to which edui«Hi we mw\t rt^fet the reader who 
wi:klic> t«» know MMiiclliiiig o( s\U\ KvUihIk I a^. Il iv .1 MS. ofc. 1 i ;o .(O. 
Wc have given a passage which illu^lut^s tin clMiuitci i»l tiii» ( oiiiiiiuii 
Law Book, and fixes the pi^tiiMi ot tl>c lltU «M I aw» ^hi the southern brink 
of the Great Kift, Alniamu-^4. 

ao. ver scoloui, we shjiU. IV >fcxMxl» %»l the lawnun himself, oc 
f»ra doma vt til hrvt>inngai. aiul >et the %vttit> Mr challeui^es. 

21. a gia hamri, on the dirt, i,c, the iKMtliein ^all of the Great Rift. 



240. NOTES. 425 

As to grammtuical difTerences, we meet lach fonnt as 't>essor' for '|>essi/ 
'-are* for '-ara/ in adrerbial forms, and a few other archaisms. 

A table of None vellams and of vellams written in Norway by Icelanders 
will be fonnd in Prol. p. ccxiii. 

It is not intended to gire full notes to the following extracts, nor will the 
reader find all the peculiar forms which occur therein set down in the 
(flosisary, but with the assistance of the above remarks and f>f his knowledge 
of Itrcl.iiidic, he will scarcely (iiul any dillicully in the simple prose of Skngg- 
sja or the Legend Book of St. Olaf. Here also the instructire Prefaces of 
Dr. linger will render him assistance. 

L Speotdum Begiile or Skuggsja. 

The work from which the following passages are taken is of some worth, 
from a scientific |H>int of view, as containing very early descriptions of many 
of the marvels of the Northern Seas and Lands, derived for the most part 
from All eye-witness. The various species of whales and seals, the different 
kind of ice, the hot -springs and 'ale '-wells [springs impregnated with iron 
and hence having a smack of beer], and volcanoes of Iceland, one of which 
is the abode of the damned, the Northern Lights, the manner of life of the 
inhabitants of those regions, etc. It is written with that bald common sense 
which is the fundamental characteristic of the Teutonic mind, and reminds 
one much of Old and Early English writing. The style is primitive, e. g. 
pronouns proper are little used and 'clenching clauses' frequent, but plain 
and straightforward enough. 

The MS. AM. 243 was written, we take it, about 1270, some twenty- 
five years after the book itself was composed. 

This MS. unfortunately is not quite ctnnplete, but there arc late Icelandic 
ropiis of aiiotlicr MS. which supply its shortcomings. In the interests of 
philology this beautiful Norse vellum should be published in its original 
signing, for our extract is the first portion of the MS. which has appeared 
ill print in its ' native garb.' See Prol. § 26. 

240. .^. hafgerdingar, monstrous rollers; lit. sea-frnces or sea-walls. 
These were iiientioned two centuries before, when a crew of Norsemen in 
the loth century were sailing todreenland and were caur.ht by these monstrous 
w.ivrs. Our of the s.iih>is, :i (*liiisli:in Norsrinnn, fioin the Hebrides, iii.idc 
a votive Lay called llafgcrdinga-Drapa, of which the burden to this effect — 
1 be/' the blessed friend of the monks to further our voyage. 
May the Lord of the heavens hold his hand over inc — 
as quoted in Ari*s Landnama-bok, the monks being Culdecs or Anchorites. 
Prof. Steenstrup the elder has ingeniously made out, in a valuable essay, by 
comparison of ancient and modern accounts, especially the phenomena of 
1755, that these terrible phenomena are really the * earthquake-waves* which 
frequaitly accompany volcanic disturbance. 



426 ICELANDIC READER. 341-248. 

31. He first deicribcs the floe-ice, then, 241. 22, the icebergs falliacla. 

28. Wc cannot identify all these species of seals, hut it nn'ght |>erha|>s be douc. 

29. no(. .); the later MSS. have ' nord.' Two letters blotted out in MS. 

30. aercnsaelar, see Diet. orcnieUr, 767 a. 

32. flaetto sae la r, flat seals (?). 

242. I. gransxlar, phoca barhata, the bearded seal. 

4. opnosaslar, thus from swimmuig in herds ou their haehs (opinn). 
8. skemmingr, a short seal. 

15. rostun|;r, Walrus, also called * rosmhvalr.' The ropes of Walrus 
liiilc, svardrcip, were n very ini|H>rtant article of connncrcc at one time, and 
used for ship-stays and other purposes for which we employ wire rope. 

243. 29. buccavoro, a rare foreign word, which we take to be 
buckskin. The Diet. s. v. may be corrc^ctcd here. 

244. 10. The beasts here spoken of arc the Arctic hare and the Arctic fox. 
26. lift, pass. This is all very interesting, we know now that Greenland 

is an island, but it is only lately that wc have proof of it. 

246. 20. 'l*he Greenland of tu-ilay is not m> favourable to human life as 
the Greenland of the author, as far as we can judge, but whether the cli- 
mate has really changed very much must at present be considered an open 
«|ne^ti<'n. 

2. The Story- of Bariaam and Joaaphat. 

The finest of the mcdixval Norse compositions, a paraphrastic translation, 
but feelingly and beautifully done, from the Latin version of this well-known 
and popular legend. It belongs to the 13th century. See Prol. § 24. 

16, ntala oc starflaun, pay and wages. 

240. 3. glcpyptti honom, the use of the dative after this verb is 
curious. 

16. askramiega; perhaps better askraniega, horribly. 

3. Tho liegond Book of St. Olol*. 
From a rare and unique MS. See Prol. § 24. 

247. a. maftrcnn; the half-mythical Olaf Geir$tafta-Alf, who was wor- 
ftlii|ipctl afler ilcalli. lie was kin;; in Wcsl-fi)ld ne.-»r the Wick. 

24. bo'niii, sleep, Id. svefn. a:tc hugenum, racking his heart or brahu 

248. I J. 'I'he tooth gift is here prettily noticed. It was a luckier gift 

lli.ui \'.m\ llakiHi got. 

HI. l.io» lios lii»s; the baby king's fnst cry of joy at the coming of * the 
lli'lit' to tho>e that sat in darkness reminds one of Goethe's last words. 

4. Tho Norso Homilies. 

The translation (Matt. ii. i J-18, Vulg.) should be compared with the Ice- 
landic version made well-nigh 500 years after this, and with the Old English 
version. 



249-353- NOTES. 427 

5. Strengleikar. 

The Lays of Mary of Brittany, translated, as the extract tells, for King 
Hakon Hakonsson, c. 1230. See Prol. § 25. 

240. 27. volsko, French, sydra Brsetlandi, Brittany distinguished 
from Wales (?). 

2<). horpnin . . . str.TU/^lTikuni, harps, fiddles, hagpipes, organs, dnims, 
psnlti-rics, and choirs |si< :|, .md all kinds of other music. * Slrcnglcik * 
originally meant siring muiie. 

6. f>idroks Snga, the Story of Theodriok of Verona. 

The pass.ige given has been chosen because it contains a similar incident 
to our Chevy Chase. See Prol. (Sturl. ii. 515), and Dr. Storm's Essay on 
{>i^reks Saga, Christiania, 1878. 

250. 3. Iron, the Earl Iring of the older and Irent of the later tales. 
Braiidinnhorg, Brandenburg. Ungaraskog, the wood of Hungary. Sec 
lor the geography Dr. Storm's Essay. 

12. stcicia, lo roast, lit. make steaks of. 

22. visundr, bison. 

7. Fogrskinna or Fair-akin. 

This we believe (see Prol. § 16) to be a Norse composition, founded, 
of course, on Icelandic sources. It was probably composed for the young 
' Crown-Prince* Hakon (died 1257), and was almost certainly the Konungatal 
read lo the old king on his dcath-l>e<l. See p. 190. It is a most valuable work, 
and has preserved several ini|H>rtant historical notices, genealogies, songs, etc. 
which are not found elsewhere, e. g. the Story of Dag given below. It it 
philologically important, as it can be nearly dated, and has the Norse peculi- 
arities very cKaily viorked. It should therefore be |nd)lishcd according to the 
MS. Unfortunately the existing edition is in Normalised Icelandic spelling. 

B. Icelandic Vellums. 

In noticing the phonetic and graphic peculiarities of Icelandic MSS., exam- 
ples must be drawn from those written before the end of the 1 3th century. 
In these wc find the following distinction made, classifying as before : — 

Vowels, 
The Thoroddian influence introducing the following forms : 

tO or (V oT 2 for ao as the u-twdaut of a ; 
Jt ot I for <B ; 
^ for c. 

Consonants, 

Generally all Norse peculiarities are absent. The Thoroddian double con- 
sonants, cs|>ccially N and R and O, are used. 

|> is used between vowels ; 
the h is always preserved before /, r, n. 



428 ICELANDIC READER. 252. 

As there are a few very old Icelandic MSS., the primitirr s for r is only 
fouiul ill such words as vas, cs. If we liad NtKie vdluuis suflicicutly old it 
would have occurred in thciu also. 

The elliptical phrases and the other marked pecnliarities of the dassic 
Saga -style are distinctly Icelandic. 

The chief tiling, however, which strikes the eye when one UM>ks at an Ice- 
landic vellum, is the way in which almost every word is althreviated, till in 
some MSS. the result is almost like short-hand, and in all many words arc 
so consistently abridged that it is almost impossible to ascertain the real 
proiiiniciation : thus * hana ' is printed with a short a, for the universal con- 
traction has destroyed all trace of the long vowel a, which, however, was 
met with in one nncontracted instaiM:e by the Editor, and seems likely to 
have been the rightful spelling. The earliest MSS. are less contracted, aiul 
resemble Anglo-Saxon vellums very closely. Lack of parchment very pro- 
bably originated the custom, and convenience kept it up. 

After the Union, the Norse influence was very strong in Iceland, and affected, 
mainly, as the Editor believes, through the continual every-day use of Norse 
bw-books, evai the spelling of MSS. throughout the whole of the 14th cen- 
tury. The philologist and phonetician must beware of such Icelandic classic 
vellums, wliicli arc all more or less written in u bastarti Nuisc siHriliiig, each 
scribe imitating the peculiarity which he most admired : thus, in AM. 748, 
<B for 9; in Cod. B of Sturlunga consonants arc doubled; in Fiatey-bok, 
second hand, the h is dropped before /, r, /i, etc. The confusion is made 
worse by the occasional inconsistency, the pronunciation of the Icelander 
breaking through the conventional and fashionable spelling: thus, in AM. 
468, the hr occurs ever and anon ; and Hauk, tliou^h cihicated in Norw.iy 
and determined to lollow Norse spelliiij^, ior^et:* liiniNeif now ;iiitl .i|;.iin, and 
writes hr, hi, hit, like a good leeiaiulcr, as lie was. Siieli >li|»s ai liuse arc 
inlaltible tisli of the ori|;in of tlic MS. It tiin% » urioiiNly li.n>|Knr. lli.il the 
liull; ol llie goo«l MSS., in wliitli tiie li.issii liuratuie In |»Uhnvnl. \\\\\A iu»t 
be implicitly trusted or followed in the matter of spelling, and that we must 
look to older (i3th) or later (15th century) MSS. if we would ascertain the 
history of Icelandic phoncsis. 

Among the MSS. which must be looked to as authorities for classic spelling, 
AM. 132, tile Laiidiiama-l)ok (Stiiria's reeeiisioii), wiiicli bttcr is uiitortuiiately 
lost, and the A text ot Sturlunga, of whieli a few leaves remain, are perhaps the 
best. ti|«>ii iIk; firsl of lliese llie noniidl sf-t/li/ii( ol etiiiioiis is l.ii ••/ ly l».ist«l. 
Wc have ill this Keailer gone a step luaier to il, hy printing * / ' h>r * n,' etc. 

Ily the 15th century the fashion of Norse spelling had worn oil", inter- 
course with Norway was gradually dwindling away, and the MSS. are once 
again phonetically and correctly spelled. But these evidences of changed 
pronunciation, which serve to distinguish them, still more clearly than before, 
from the Norse (o and a confounded, J, t, for J, rn for w«, etc.), will be 
noticed elsewhere. 



25«. NOTES. 429 

The first printed books follow the I5th-centary spelling closely enough; 
but when the revival of letters came about, and the best Saga texts were copied 
and printed, the 14th-century spelling, in which they were found, was pa- 
triotically but somewhat pedantically adopted. 

The classics are printed in normalised spelling, following more and more 
closely the type of the best 15th-century MSS., esp. A.M. 133. 

Many of the most iiii|titrt:inl MSS. Iinve nls<> liccn printed according to 
the vellum S|K'lling, and some have been facsimiled. 

Rcsi<les the .<i|iccial points noticed above, there are several other * physical 
idiosyncrasies/ so to speak, connnon to Icelandic MSS. of all ages. The 
damp climate and the smoky rooms have wrinkled and darkened the parch- 
ment to a deep brown, the margins are usually very small, and there are few 
such illuminations as are sometimes met with in Norse MSS., but which 
abomul in contemporary vellums on the continent. There is also a peculiar 
' look ' in the handwriting which the connoisseur cannot mistake. 

A table of Icelandic MSS. of importance, classified according to date, 
will be Immd in Prol. p. ccxii. 

Of the specimens given below, the first five are printed without contrac- 
tions ; the last is given so as to show the kind of way Icelandic MSS. are 
written. It was not necessary for our purpose, seeing that facsimiles of 
the most important vellums are found in nearly all the editions, to absolutely 
copy the forms of the letters, etc. 

1. The loelandio Homily Book. 

The oldest of all Icelandic MSS., with the exception of a few fragments ; 
it may even be one of the very ones alluded to by Thorodd. In 1682 it 
was transported from Iceland, where it was bought for ' four marks,* to Stock- 
holm, where it is now one of the greatest treasures of the Royal Library. It 
is a vellum quarto, bound in sealskin, clearly written, with only the ordinary 
11th-century contractions. It was much used by the learned Rydqvist 
in his classical Svenska SprRkets Lagar. Professor Th. Wis6n, who 
succeeded to his chair in the Swedish Academy, published a good and accu- 
rate edition of it in 1 873, which might serve as a model for other such pub- 
lications. The Editor uufortunately had not access to it for use in the 
Dictionary, hence a few forms which arc found in it, such as Norvcgr and 
brul>hlaup, arc there noted as ' hardly occurring.' [The case is misitaUd in 
Profcsfor Winnncr's Lxsebog, 2nd edition. Preface.] 

252. .f. This first piece was chosen as exhibithig the tendency to build 
up a ' supcr-inflexive * form of verb. Men had forgotten the meaning of the 
old Aryan terminations, and were very nearly making new terminations, just 
as their forefathers had done by suffixing pronouns, as e.g. reisek, rose-I ; 
vake|»rr, wakcth-yc ; scgecr, say-I. A prae-Thorodtlian wnmd should 
be noticed, the early eo, as in ktomr, the later Icel. • and Norse o*. 

7. bot>orn, a MS. error for bol>ort>. 



430 ICELANDIC READER. 253-256. 

16. aslalie, a MS. error for 2etla|»e. 

24. The rare nc-[;ulivo suflix, n» in vcr|ira ; llic t/-iiiiilaut of ii in vimmi. 
later written §, but soon lost altogether j the s for r in vesom ; 37, tlie 
position of the suffixed article, which has not yet coalesced with its principal, 
but is still written at 'half distance;' cr for later l>cr. 

263. 19. oldlcgom, 19, and hriki>>riki, 29, are early instances of ' not, 
minding one's A.' on, Germ, oh ne, is of rare occurrence in classical times. 

2. St. Grogory'8 Homilies. 

Of these Homilies in a MS. of about twenty-five years later, only nine or 
ten remain, published by Thorvald Bjarnarson, Co|>enh. 1878. There arc in 
the same MS. a few fragments of the Dialogues, edited by Unger, in his 
Icelandic Lives of Saints. 

Of the Sunday Gospels prefixed to these Homilies we have taken three, 
two of which may be compared with Odd's translation below. The render- 
ing is somewhat stiff, the Latin of the Vulgate is felt throughout. 

254. 9. John xiv. 23-31. The Thoroddian p, etki for ekki, etc., are to 
be noticed. 

25. Luke XV. i-io. Notice cv for ey in ev|>iniorc, qingor f(»r cing«>r; 
fipr for finpr ; the later form again is finnr, just as tan{} has come into 
to}) in Mid. English. 

256. 13. Matt. xxii. I -14. Notice bruliaup assimilated, s9to for earlier 
s&oto. 

3. AM. 645. 

From this vellum, which contains several distinct works, we have taken 
part of tlie Miracle nook of St. I'horlak, which was publicly read on the 
Ai|>ing in 1 200 by Htshop Paul, as evidence for the sanctity of the holy nun, 
which was then voted unanimously. The incident it records is very iionuly, 
and cliaracteristic of Icelandic life. 

256. The Thoroddian T, L, ^, p; ifer for yver, an early confusion of y 
and i. 

4. Codex Ilogius of Grdgas. 

Fur a notice of this MS. see I'rol. § 35. It was published by V. 
Finscn, Copcnh. 1H53, to which edition we must refer the reader who 
wisluN lo know sonu-lliin^; of old ItrLnuiic l..iw. Il is a MS. «•( c. 1 J.^o .|0. 
Wu have given a passage which illustrates the character of this (^onnnon 
Law liook, and fixes the position of the Ilill of Laws on the southern brink 
of the (heat Rift, Almanna-gju. 

'iO. ver scoloni, we shall. The words of the Lawman himself, oc 
f0ra donia vt til hrv|)ningar, and set the courts for challenges. 

21. a gia hamri, on the cliff, i.e. the northern wall of the Great Rift. 



257. NOTES, 431 

(See the Logberg Map, Sturl. ii. 513.) He is speaking on Friday, the mor- 
row is therefore Saturday, the Al))ing having assembled on Thursday. 

50. drottins dag in fyrra, the first Lord*s day; there were only two 
during the session. 

357. 3. sakn sakicndr oc |>inghcyiendr, pursuing their suits and 
doing public business. These words comprise the objects of the session. 

5. gun.Ra for our gagna. 

5. Agrip (AM. 335. 2). 

For an account of this important and unique MS. see Prol. § 16. The 
' vowclliug' 15 interesting, and represents well the pronunciation of the end 
of the 1 2th century. King Sverri is mentioned, and it was probably written 
during his reign. The story given here is not found elsewhere. We might 
almost guc^s that it represents the school of Snrmund as distinct from the 
school of Ari. Wc believe it to be the nriginnl of a translation from the 
Latin. I'lie title of Agrip is false and mo<lcrn, but convenient. 

S. The forms llocon for IliVkon ; davmi for dtumi; a; is a very 
t;ivonritc letter of this scril>c, e.g. llavlnyia for llulcygja ; the absence of 
accents and the ocairrence of <e and ny, and the avoidance ofy alone, are 
characteristic of the MS., which deserves attention at containing a very 
peculiar consistent and beautiful orthography. 

6. Fragment of Egils Saga (AM. 162). 

This fragment of c. I2.|0 is, however, oidy of the n type, and the dcfniitc 
edition of Kgia must here be based on a pa|>cr copy of 400 years later, which 
contains the earlier and purer text (a copy of a lost leaf in 132). The 
orthography, however, of such a vellum as this is useful, e. g. arf gciigia is 
right and early, and the other copy^s arf genga it a later form. The passage 
given answers to pp. 345. 5 — 35 1-6 of the old edition. 

The Icelandic system of contraction, which is carried to an extraordinary 
extent, is based on the mediaeval system, of which the German facsimiles, 
the photozincographs published by the Rolls* Office in this country, and the 
splendid French Government Handbook will give the reader full information. 
The cheap little books. Diet, dcs Abreviations and Palrcographie, by M. Alph. 
(*li:iss:nit will be found very useful wlu-n the Lirger works above mentioned 
cannot be conveniently consnitcil. For the Icelandic system proper, K. Gisla- 
son's Krumpartar, Copciih. 1 846, is a useful work. 

The very names being given in contracted form, as |>b and Sgh for 
|>orbiorn and Sighvat, the possibility of mistakes is very great; and though in 
reality they are not very frequent, the editor of a MS. has to be always on 
his guard. Where emendations are required, a thorough knowledge of the dra- 
matis personne, as well as of the contraction system, is absolutely necessary. 

In the text * stands for rr, /r,~ for wr, or, etc.; —superposed loi m or n. 
'J'hc small letters aflixed (^ ^ var, for instance) are in the MS. written above. 



43* ICELANDIC READER. 359. 

The following are the chief contractions used : — 

nir, niz, m*, nni, or m*, nilti = niadr, niaiiiiz, manna, nienn, uk-A, nixlti. 

J* = |)at. |)'«|)vi; |)*iu, |)V, |)'ta, p'is = |M:irra, Jicir, |)ctta, Jniris. 

h' (h with superposed . . .), h's, ho'^bann, bans, hon. 

B, b*ra «> Bioni, bera. 

k*r, k*s B konungr, konungs. 

u'sucr. 

Cm =■ franini. 

<•- f|ia. 

t«iil. 

It should be noticed also that the pronouns d and I are preExed, according 
to pronunciation, to their governed subjects, e. g. alandi, iriki (cf. the English 
asunder, amongst, etc.), and it would be right and proper to print them so. 
It is a special laiandie peculiarity, that all compounds or ' genitire * groups 
are written separately, e. g. Sturlu sonar ; vitnis burdin ; lans mann, etc., 
witnessing to a distinct and quantitative pronunciation. In Norse vellums, 
on the contrary, such words are often run together. If the hyphen in this 
Reader and in the Sturlunga, Oxford edition, be read as a half-distance, it 
will serve to represent this important phonetic peculiarity of Teelarulic MSS. 
UnfortiMiatcly editors have nearly always ignored it. The rcniuikable coin- 
cidence shown herein with the adtiu, inagros, manu lentio^ etc., of the best 
old Latin authorities, is worth remarking. The fact is that old Latin and 
old Icelandic being quantitative could hardly tolerate a double accent, ' and " 
in one word, as it would s()oil the strict observance of the quantity. The 
Niirsc of the vellums and medieval Latin were as now accentual. 

Proverbs and Sayings. 

TIhtc have bct'ii ntaiiy C'olloclioiis of Proverbs made by IceLuulers ; «»nr 

w.ii |Miliii-lic<l liy (iiidiiiiiiitl JohMMi, a prit st ol Slad in Siiowkllsiicss, siiit e 

Mjpplcincnlcd by the late Dr. ilallgrini Schcving, in two * Programs,' for 

Hcstastad High School, and there are several large MS. collections in the 

Hrltiftti Museum and elsewhere. But none of them are of much use to one 

who wikliek to get at the real ' philusophic du |H:uplc ' in Iceland. They 

contain as many as five or six thousand ' proverbs ' indeed, but the bulk of 

tUr%c arc f(>rei^>;n, more or less idiomatically translated, from every possible 

iiiMrlt-i, in.iny si-iitem.es are in«'liulid which au: not proveihs at all, and t 

great deal of absolute rubbish as well. The Editor has endeavoured to givc 

Urtr, a collection of genuine old Icelandic proverbs only, and though it is 

not pretended that every proverb found in the Classical Literature is set 

down, at least four-fifths of the whole are here. The references will show 

tli« authority for each. Nial's and Grettis* Sagas yield the richest crop, about 

twenty each. We have not, for various reasons, given many of the proverbs 

iium the Eddie Lays, though Uavamal and Malshatta-kvxdi are as rich as 



i65. NOTES. 433 

Hcsiod's works in such apophthegmic wisdom. Where no authority is given, 
the proverbs are either old, but the Editor has forgotten the reference, or such 
as, though no MS. authority can be given for them, are reasonably presumed 
to be old and are certainly Icelandic. To illustrate the material here 
printed is not our province. There is no lack of means for such a work, 
and in England alone the ' proverbs of Hendyng,* and the fine collection of 
llcywfMMl, blrly reprinted, WfMild no doubt Mipply many paniHcU. Ihit as 
in every case there will, alter the most rigorous application of the comi>ara- 
tivc test, be left a national substratum of origin.il proverbs, few in numl)cr 
indeed, but vigoriuis in eliaractcr, which enables one to judge out of their 
own months, so to speak, the people they sprung from. The Norse 
proverbs as a whole convey an impression of the sound common sense of 
their creators. But they do not show much imagination, nor, on the other 
hand, do they exhibit that intense cannyness which vitiate many North 
English proveil>s; they are not so neat as the French, so bold as the Itahan, 
or so i^rfect as the Spanish. But, after all, it is from them, not from the 
Sagas, which, like our Elizabethan Literature, was the outcome of one or 
two great generations, that a right idea of permanent and lasting, features of 
• the national character must be derived. 

We have numbered the proverbs for reference, and affixed the initial of the 
important word by which they are classified (no other way is practical), and 
under which they, in most cases, will be found in the Dictionary. 

At the end of the proverbs the Editor has placed a few of those ' sayings,' 
the like of which arc so characteristic of English |>o|>idar talk, and were so 
ably illustrated in the conversation of Mr. Sanniel Weller. 



The Gospel of Matthew. 
Turned into Icelandic by Lawman Odd the Wise, and printed 1 540. 

It will not be out of place here to give a few lines to the history of 
the Icelandic translation of the New Testament, and to the memory of 
the man that made it. 

Before giving the evidence on which our knowledge of Odd rests, wc may 
notice that though he is now so entirely forgotten as to have licen omitted 
in the Lists (1S74) of Icelandic Worthies, he made a very great impression on 
the minds of his contcm|X)rarie$. Popular stories, illustrating his wisdom and 
gift of second sight, were long current, and it was in his favour that the old 
epithet * spnki,' which had been given to the sages of the old days, was 
revived. Again, the Reformation in Iceland, though it was bloodless, cannot 
be looked back upon with much satisfaction ; nearly all concerned in it, in 
some way or other, forfeit our sym|>athy — treachery, greed, ingratitude, and 
falsehood stain the foremost men. Hut upon Odd there rests no such blot. 
That he was mindful of Charity, as well as of Faith, is shown by all 

Ff 



434 ICELANDIC READER. 

we know of him, and gentleness and parity breathe through every page he 
has written. Even in his translutioiu so careful was he to avoid olfcuding 
any, that in the ' hilroductions' he has softened down the hard words in 
which the out-spoken wrath of Luther manifests itself. The quality and 
value of Odd's chief work may be touched on later, and it is within the 
power of the reader himself to judge it by a most severe test — couiitarisoii 
with our own noble version. Hut of Odd himself it may be said in all 
soberness, thai from his day to the prcsiMil Iceland has pnuUiced twu men 
only — lbll|;rini IV'tursson and John Widalin — whose iullueuce can be ctMii- 
paretl to his; and even the beautiful Passiou-llynnis oi the foruier, and the 
glowing eloi)ncnce and earnest pleading of the tatter's Sermons, popular as 
thty have been, have given less joy and soothed less sorrow than the Sunday 
Gospels of the Icelandic Postills and Prayer-books, which, but for this long- 
forgotten translator, would never perhaps have reached the poor, the needy, 
and the afflicted. , 

The following extracts, faithfully translated, will give the chief facts of 
Odd's life. The first is from the account of one who had as a boy entered 
his service but a short while l>efore a sudden death, which he himself 
witnessed, cut oil 0<ld in the prime (»f life, at a lime when his example and 
influence were htill sorely needed. 

' Thormod Asnmndssons of Urtedratunga's account of the death of Lawman 
Odd (lottskalkuon, taken down by Bishop Odd Einarsson as Thormod told 
It in the year 1613, he being then seventy-four years old, t>ut he was 
sdventeen winters old when he came into Lawman Odd's service in the same 
yrar that he was drowned : — 

' Odil Ciolt»kalk«»un sailed to Norway young, and grew up there with 
kintmrn ol' his father, and learned much at school there ; then he came out 
hrtc uunin. v(\\^ w.u with his father, Gottsknlk, Bishop of Holar. There he 
wai wantonly stabbed with a dagger, nigh to tlie left eye, by Olaf o Dell, 
latliei »•! M.uk, and was somewhat disfigured thereby. 

*llr wak A tall man and broad in proportion, of a well-shapcn counte- 
nam c. Alter the death of his father he sailed again, and was then some 
yriiiB abioail ; then he came back and was chamberlain to Ogmund, Bishop 
ol Sk^liiolt. Alteiwaids he set up household with Thurid, Eiiiar's daughter, 
and dwtit with lui M>me years at the Kecks iu Olves uuwcd, till she had a 
•on by hin«. 1** »«■« ^7 name, then he tixik her to wife. Then he flitted to 
!<«» l»lh»ll. wInM Im" was two ytars, for In* was Rttlor ihert" ; but in tlie 
UllH )iti hi< bivame Lawman oi the North ami West. Then he tlitled 
Noith lo Kt»wiin»lcad i'loiktir, and was there two years. 

• In Iho thud vvai »»f his Lawmanship he rode southward, to go to the 
Althing But wInn lie came to Borgar-lriih, he wished to sail thence to 
llriMite*d with hi> taxes in a big ship which he had. He could not get a 
IrtI) wmd. lhi»ugh he wailed half a month, 50 he rode the land-path, and was 
diownvd on the way. It came about in this wise. He was riding after the 



NOTES, 435 

others through the Laxwater in Ktos, when hit horse's hind legs gare way, 
and it slipped under liim, so that he fell out of the saddle and was straightway 
drifted on to a sand-bank in the river. Then he got on his hands and knees, 
Init his clonk hlcw np rmind his head, and in this plight lie was drifted down 
further on to a hank [nfkast, is not now used : it is diflictdt to get at the 
exact nuMiiing here]. Tlieii his ntrn picked hint np alire, and pitched 
a tent nvrr liini .'it (Mice. His Mivanls were, Sir Kinnr llnllgriinsson his 
vicar, who w.is afterwards at Utskala, 1'liorstcin Kltiarsson his steward, 
IVter his son, and his grooms [of whom the write wan one]. AlK>ut mid- 
night he came to, and said that he felt brnised all over. His men said that 
was no wonder, seeing that he had fallen into the river. A little after he 
spoke to them again, and ordered them to take his body to Skalholt, bidding 
his men say good-bye ['good night' is the word in the text, always used of 
the last farewell of a dying man] for him to all his friends, and after that he 
died. He left no children save Peter Oddsson. Thnrid his wife lived five 
years after him, and in the same year that he died there came out a letter 
from the king bidding him go abroad. 

*llc was such a hard-working and busy man, that when there was no 
feasting which he must attend, and he was not hindered by other folks, he 
would busy himself with nothing else but reading, writing, and translating 
books. He had a great chest, big enough to hold twenty weights of butter 
[c. 800 lbs.] ; it was full of written books, many of which he had himself 
written and translated, and he may be rightly numbered among those who 
have been of the most use to their mother-country. Peter (his son) was not 
/•rowii up xvliru his fnllier died, mi Lawman Tliord (hulmuiKlsson took the 
rawninnsliipof the whole country to himself. Afterwards Peter married, and 
lived some time on his estate, then he sailed to Norway with his wife, and 
died abroad.* — Finn Jonsson, Hist. Jvccl. I si. toni. iii. p. 229. 

The next account was written byJonEgilsson (bom 1 548, died 1656) before 
1606, from information obtained from eye-witnesses. His informant here 
was priest at Skalholt : — 

' Now I will first begin my story, according to what Sir John Biarnarson 
told me, as the late Odd himself told him. He was brought up in Norway 
from the lime when he was six }xars old, with his father's brothers, and was 
very well taii|;lit in l^atin, (lermnn, and Danish, and could sing and read the 
lessons, as was then the use in Iceland. He travelled both in Germany and 
Denmark, and was well received by all, but still he remained in his popish 
beliefs ; but he never took orders, because he had not a good voice, and was 
not minded so to do. 

*He began to marvel much within himself that he could not come to 
a clear understanding as to this change of faith, as they called it, seeing that 
so many wise and thoughtful men inclined thereto. 

' Then he made up his mind, said he, for three nights following, when 
all were asleep, to get out of bed in his night shirt, and pray God that he 

F f 2 



43^ 



ICELANDIC READER. 



would open his heart and make manifest to him which of the two were the 
truer — this faith or tlic old — and give him true understanding therein, with 
many other words of supplication, saying that whichever Qod should breathe 
into hit breast as the truer, he would seek to increase and further and follow 
the same all the days of his life. >Vhen these prayers were ended and the 
three nights had gone by, then it is told that he said that all had been 
changed before him, that he had quite forgotten the old faith as if he had 
never heard of it nor known aught of it, but in its stead the new faith w;u 
all laid o|H:n to him. 

*Tlien he turned back, bel'tirc he sailed again to Iceland, and got him 
books in three tongues, Latin, German, and Danish, and amongst tlicm the 
New Testament, and then he came out to Icebnd and became the chamberlain 
and secretary to Bishop Ognmnd, and was held in good friendship of him. 

* Odd Eyjolfsson had a house to himself there, and there they (the two 
lumesakes) were for the most part all day, and no man else, but sometimes 
the late Odd (lottskalksson was out in the cow-byrc ; he liatl made himself 
a desk there, and gave out that he was about reading old books and writing 
out the statutes of the bishops, and these he showed to them that came 
there to him, but no man knew of the rest. He first took in hand to 
translate the Oos(>cl of Matthew, anti it is told that he said that the 
Saviour Jesus had lain in an ass*s stall, and that now he was translating his 
Word and turning it into his mother-tongue in a cow-byre ; and they were 
often talking over this, Qizur [later bishop] and he. Then he fell short of 
paper, so he prayed the bishop [the old blind Bishop Ogmund] to give 
him some paper. The bishop asked wh;*t he was writing, and he said that 
he was writing out the bishops* statutes and the old laws of the church. The 
bishop said that he would gladly give him as much paper as he would, and 
so he finished the Gospel of Matthew. It is not told of him that he trans- 
lated more that winter, before he went away and set up a household of his 
own. He first dwelt at the Recks in Olves, ind there he translated the 
History of the Passion and of the Destruction of Jerusalem, anno 1545. . . . 
*He translated these books — the New Testament and the Postill of Cor- 
vinus, both of which he had printed, as the preface tells and the date shows. 
But these were not printed : Corviniis' Hook of Epistles, the Catechism i>f 
Justus Jonas, the Psalms (»f David [wiiicli, we believe, are those wliiili appear 
in Bishop Gutlbrauii's Bible of 158^ |, all the Sermons de S;nictis, Mar^^arita [or 
the Pearl], which lallcr l.«)r«l (lisli (llic |{i.slu>|>) li.ul prinhd anno 155S. . . . 

* Three years before he died, or even earlier, he prophesied of his death, 
and of what kind it should be ; and in that very year he prayed many to 
call their children alter him. . . . 

* lie was in the water no longer than sufHced to drown him, and there were 
two books dry in his bosom — a prayer book and an account book. . . . 

* He had made known before that he wished to rest in Skalholt, in front of 
the pulpit, as it was then ; but this was not done by reason of the rock, and 



NOTES, 437 

they laid him before the lectern in the transept, but a short way from the 
late Lord Gizar and the late Olaf the Schoolmaster. Olaf was drowned amfio 
15559 ^"^ the late Odd 1556; Olaf about Thorlak's mass, and Odd about 
John's ni.i5s.* — Disk. Ann. Jon KgiUson, chap. 40. 

Odd would seem to have been fifty 3'ears of age when he was drowned, 
almnt the 2^i\\ of June, 1556. Hut neither the day nor year of his birth 
arr known. Of his works noticed nbove, wc arc «Mily ronrerned here with 
the New 'I'cstanicnt. When he had finished his translation he took it to 
Denmark, and procuring a pcrnii»ion from the king (a document in which 
he is called ' Othe Norske,* Odd the Norseman, an appellation to which his long 
sojourn abroad, and the nalionalily of his father's kindred, gave him some 
title), he had it printed at Roskild in 1540. It is a small thick duodecimo, 
neatly printed in a fine small round black-letter type. 

Only three examples are known besides the two in the Copenhagen Royal 
Library. It is from one of the latter, which was kindly lent by Hr. Chr. 
Bruun, Royal Librarian, at the Editor's request, to the Bodleian Library, 
that our text is printed. 

The first authentic production of an Icelandic press (for the story of print- 
ing done in Iceland under Bishop Jon Arason^s auspices before the change of 
faith, which we first find in Bjom of Skardsa, must be set down as a myth) 
dates from 1559* t^**^ y^'*** *^^^^ Odd*s death, when John Matthewson, a 
priest of Swedish origin, having brought over some half-worn Danish types, 
put up a press at Breidabolstad by the Hope in Hunafloe. In 1562 he printed 
from the New Testament of 1540 the Sund.iy Go!C|h:Is and Epistles, a tiook 
wliirli I1.15 U'en the antecessor of ninny ollieis which have made known the 
work of Odd, where the Testament itself was never read, and its translator's 
name fivrgottcn. 

In 1575. Bishop (hidlnand brought over a fine new fo«in1 of ty|>es which 
he compleled himself, cutting initials, finals, head-pieces, etc. with his own 
hand. The Via Vitae of Niels Henimingsen is the first book which issued 
from the new press at Ilolar. 

In 1 584, a great work, which had been some years in hand, was com- 
pleted there— the translation of the whole Bible, much of which was printed 
by the bishop's own hands from translations of his own. Parts of this Bible, 
which we no doubt owe to the inspiration of Odd's work (the New Testa- 
ment and • several other books* being his, the l*salms, we l>elicve, among 
them), arc due to other hands, — Ecdesiasticus and the Proverbs, perhaps also 
Samuel, by Bishop Gizur, Odd's friend — the whole having been revised by 
(judbrand, who, however, with excellent taste, limited his changes in Odd's 
case to mere alterations of spelling. 

The bishop was attacked as having lived to take to himself the honour of 
the whole work, and triumphantly defends himself in the statement which 
follows : * There arc sonic that have brought this charge against me, that I 
have claimed as my own other men's translations in the Bible, because in 



438 



ICELANDIC READER. 



one place I said that I had been for the most part single and alone in the work 
ol' reading over, correcting, and translating. But in tlicse words I did by uu 
means wish to have claimed for myself the whole translation of the Bible. 
Wherefore I make this sutement : 

* As for the New Testament and some other books also of the Old Testa- 
ment, which the late Odd Gottskalksson of blessed memory translated, all 
good men will know, that 1 could never have been minded to claim them 
as my own. Nevertheless, by the ordinance of his Majesty the King, and 
accordini^ as (lod luth given me wi&tlom so tu do, I luve read over tliUM; 
bookk als(», and emended them in siMne places. 

* Another set of books came before me at the same time, which certain others 
liad theaisdves traiulated out of the Danish, or caused to be transluted for them, 
these 1 care itot to daim to myself any more than the former, let him own them 
that wiU. For so great trouble had I with these translatioiu in nn'xed Danish 
and broken speech, reading over and setting aright and emending the same, 
that it cost me no less pains than it would have done to translate them afresh, 
as may be |)ruvcd. They tliat will not believe this, let them compare the excel- 
lent trenslatious which they and their friends have made with this Bible. 

* A third ttt of books were those which I was obligeil myself to translate, 
sctiug thai, t<» my kil«»wlvil{;e, they had not lieeii trau>laled by otlu-is, whit li 
I cant no whit the more to reckon up by name ; be they more or less, it is 
all the same to me, I seek no man's praise therefore.' 

This * Gudbraud's Bible,* as it is called, is a fine folio, beautifully printed 
in black letter (the very graceful initials are specially noteworthy), and 
be«rini( thr\>ughout it tiaccs of the loving care of the Printer-Bishop. Be- 
lvM« he died ^iii 1627, at the ri{>e age of eighty-five, having been bishop for 
lil\)'>>i\ )cai>\ he issued, in 1609, a >ecoud reprint of Odd's New Testa- 
ment, luiJIy ililhiin^, »avo in $|Hlling, from the edilio prince pa of 1540. 

A lew woidi will sullicc to characterise Odd's work. It is well worthy to 
»Und bv the side vU' that of Tyndal or Luther, and higher praise couKI hardly 
\>t k;ucn to it. like our own Version, it was made just at the right time, when 
lh« »|K»ken UnguAge was in the main still pure and classical, but yet rich and 
tlcxibh" enough to be easily adapted to the idioms and vocabulary of the 
llu^k and llvlMew. — when men still had that exquisite feeling for rhythm 
\\\ iHv^o whiih is ubsidutely needed to reproduce worthily the sublime 
iH»et»y ot the |MO|»hecics, prayers, and epistles of the original texts, — when 
tluie w.»» *t»ll a >in|»Uiuss t>l life and thoui'jil, which iiiusl exist if the 
li.nulatoi i> i^vi uud) tv» enter inti» and niukrslaiid the eternal siniplicily of 
^a*tc«\^ hU\ wlu-n, alH»ve all, there was that lively faith without which the 
*hv^U^ H^ut ol A lHH»k vanishes under the translator's hands, leaving the dead 
i^tduum ol a iHslantic |>auphrasc or a sentimental travesty which will never 
(h» s>\ thv shghteit g\K»d to any hiunan soul. 

Ih^ IMiiM' given to iXld may also in a high degree be shared by Gudbrand, 
tsu hv UithtnUv Ivdiowed in his great predecessor's stci>s, and really moulded 



NOTES. 439 

the rest of the various translations of which